TEXTS AND STUDIES

CONTRIBUTIONS TO

BIBLICAL AND PATRISTIC LITERATURE

EDITED BY

J. ARMITAGE ROBINSON D.D.

HON. PH.D. GOTTINGEN HON. D.D. HALLE
DEAN OP WESTMINSTER

VOL. VI.

No. 2. THE LAUSIAC HISTORY OF

PALLADIUS. II

CAMBRIDGE
AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS
1904
 EonDon: C. J. CLAY and SONS,

CAMBRIDGE UNIVERSITY PRESS WAREHOUSE,

AVE MARIA LANE.
©lasgoto: 50, WELLINGTON STREET.

fUtpjtg: F. A. BROCKHAUS.
#efo lorft: THE MACMILLAN COMPANY.
53omliag anH Calcutta MACMILLAN AND CO., Ltd.
:

[All Rights reserved)

 THE LAUSIAC HISTORY
OF PALLADIUS. II

THE GREEK TEXT EDITED WITH INTRODUCTION

AND NOTES

BY

DOM CUTHBERT BUTLER M.A.

BENEDICTINE MONK OF THE ENGLISH CONGREGATION
AND OF DOWNSIDE ABBEY

CAMBRIDGE
AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS
1904
 fentittoge:

PRINTED BY J. AND C. F. CLAY,

AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS.

THE. INSTITUTE OF MEDIAEVAL STUDIES

10 FLWSLEY PLACE
TORONTO 6, CANADA.

DEC 1 7 1931
2 6,-7-7

WeiNTID iw HHJEAT ««ITAIft

 IN • MEMORIAM
FORBES ROBINSON
AMICI DESIDERATI

a3
 PREFACE.

Dr Ehrhard, in the theological section which he contributed

to the second edition of Krumbacher's Geschichte der byzantinischeii
Litterutur, declared in 1897 that in the domain of Greek Hagio-
graphy "the most pressing need is a critical edition of the
Historia Lausiaca of Palladius." After pointing out that the task
would be a laborious one, he continued :
" The labour, however,

bestowed upon it would be amply repaid not only by the results

for Byzantine Monasteriology, but also from the point of view of
the history of civilisation, as we have here to do with a popular
book of far reaching influence " (op. This estimate
cit. p. 188).

by so eminent a patrologist and hellenist is at once a justification

for the appearance of this edition of the Lausiac History, and an

explanation of the fact that so much longer a time than I had
anticipated has elapsed since the publication of the volume of

Prolegomena which formed the First Part of this Study (Texts

and Studies, VI 1, 1898). The value of the work as one of the
chief authorities for the beginnings of the Christian Monastic

movement, itself one of the most important episodes in Christian

history, is now recognised by all critics, as may be seen in § 1 of

the ensuing Introduction. The partially unforeseen difficulties of

the undertaking are the result of the popularity which the book
at once obtained. So popular was it that no respect whatever

was felt for its text: it was re-written, re-arranged, enlarged,

shortened, paraphrased, combined with kindred works, without

/ 70J
•H4-
IV PREFACE.

any scrapie. Thus every known process of corruption — revision,

interpolation, redaction, intermixture of texts — has had free play

among the mss. both of the Greek text and of the versions. It

will be seen as we proceed that all printed copies of the Greek

present a metaphrastic re-writing of the text, while those in
current use are in addition interpolated with great masses of
foreign matter ; similarly all printed copies of the versions present

them in advanced stages of deterioration. I do not think it is an

illusion to suppose that the editor's task has been of quite extra-
ordinary difficulty. In such circumstances all pretence to finality
is excluded : what I do believe, however, is that now, for the first

time, the Lausiac History is printed in a form that may justly

claim to represent substantially what Palladius wrote. Thus for

historical purposes the present text may be used with security,

and for these purposes I do not think it will ever require sub-
stantial revision. For mere textual criticism there may yet be
room ; but that would depend on the discovery of new types of mss.
in the East, for I believe I have practically exhausted the material

available in Western Libraries. The claims and limitations of the

edition are set forth in § 10 of the Introduction. It may be well to

state that no one will be in a position to pass judgment on the text

here offered, who has not mastered the Introduction as a whole.

I venture to direct attention to the body of Notes. One of the

objects kept in view in writing them has been to control Palladius'

statements wherever they come in contact with external history,

that so it may be possible to form a judgment of his character as

a historian. I believe that he emerges from the trial with an

enhanced reputation.

My best thanks are again due to the editor of this Series ; his

insight and experience in textual work have helped me materially

in arriving at the practical conclusions, formulated on pp. lxxxiv

and xcii, as to the proper mode of procedure in the selection of

 PREFACE. V

readings : also to Mr Edmund Bishop, for many criticisms and

suggestions in Introduction, Notes, and Appendices : and to Dom
Rylance for verifying a large number of my collations of Italian

MSS., and for drawing the map of Monastic Egypt. Other ob-
ligations are acknowledged as they occur. But it would not be
right to pass by without mention and thanks my debt to the
Managers of the Hort Fund, who by their two grants made it

possible for me to visit the Italian libraries : how much this

edition of the Lausiac History owes to their assistance may be

estimated by considering what it would have been without the
Turin and Venice Greek mss., the Roman and Oassinese Latin

mss., and the Vatican Syriac MS.

A note from the Librarian at Turin leaves little hope that the
Palladius MS. is among those saved from the recent fire. There is

therefore a double cause of satisfaction that its readings in the

Lausiac History have been preserved :

—both for their own
intrinsic value, and because without them the determination of
the relations between the textual sources would have been well
nigh impossible.

CUTHBERT BUTLER.

Christ's College, Cambridge.

30 April, 1904.
 CONTENTS.

INTRODUCTION ON THE SOURCES OF THE TEXT.

§ 1.

§ 2.
Monachism
The Greek mss.
......
Present Opinion of Critics as to Early Egyptian

of the Lausiac History

IX

xiv

§ 3. The Printed Editions of the Greek Text xxiv

§ 4. History of the Text : Citations by later Writers xxvi

§ 5. „ ,,
The Versions xxxvi

§ 6. ,, „ Internal Evidence xliv

$ 7.

the Book ....

Contents and Structure of the later portion of

Relations of the Textual Sources

xlviii

lvi
§ 8.

§ 9. The Documents . lxvi

§ 10. Method of Editing lxxxi

Map of Monastic Egypt, 400 a xcviii

Chronological Table

List of Chapters cm

TEXT AND NOTES.

The Greek Text 1-169
Readings of Wake ms. 67 170

Alterations and Corrections in Te xt ani> Apparatus 178

List of Words corrupt, &c. 18]

Notes Critical and Historical 182

Vlll CONTENTS.

APPENDICES
{continued from Part I).

PAGE

V ii. Chronology of Palladius' Life reconsidered 237

VI. Palladius' Literary Sources 248

VII. Schedules of Readings (Introd. § 8) .

251

VIII. Addenda and Corrigenda in Part I .

258

INDEX
I. Beliefs and Practices 263

II. Scripture Citations 264

III. Personal Names 265

IV. Geographical Names 268

V. Greek Words 270

Additions to Notes 69 and 94

 —

INTRODUCTION ON THE SOURCES OF

THE TEXT.

Throughout this volume Introd. signifies the present Introduction,

Prol. the previous volume of Prolegomena {Texts and Studies VI. 1).

§ 1. Pkesent Opinion of Critics as to early Egyptian

Monachism.

Within half a year of each other three works appeared dealing

with the origins of Christian monachism in Egypt and the literary
and historical criticism of the chief sources for that history:
Palladiusund Rufinus by Dr Preuschen (Giessen, 1897), Le Cenobi-
tisme Pakhomien by Abbe' Ladeuze (Louvain, 1898), and the present
writer's Lausiac History of Palladius (Cambridge, 1898). Though
dealing with different aspects of the subject matter, the three
writers had to a great extent to investigate the same problems,
and on a large number of the more important points they
independently arrived at substantially identical results. The
three books were reviewed by scholars of competence and even
of eminence, so that it is possible from the reviews to gauge the
present attitude of expert opinion in regard to many questions
raised by the early history of Egyptian monachism, a subject of
much debate during the past thirty years. It will be in place here
to put on record the verdict of the critics on the more fundamental
of these questions.
(1) The first point that stands out with almost startling
clearness is the absolute abandonment on all hands of the sceptical
b. p. ii. b
X HISTORIA LAUSIACA.

attitude in regard to the traditional account and to the documents,

which gained currency through Weingarten's articles a quarter of
a century ago 1 Nothing can bring out the change so strikingly
.

as a comparison of Weingarten's article Monchtum in the second

edition of Herzog's Realencyklopddie, x (1882), with Grutzmacher's
article on the same subject in the third edition, XIII (1903) there ;

is hardly anything in common between them. Preuschen in a

Programme published after his Palladius u. Rufinus does not
hesitate to say : "All the assertions which Weingarten put forward
and defended, in a presentation full of suggestiveness and life,
have been attacked and abandoned as exaggerated or unfounded 2 ."
Similarly Lejay " Of the scepticism of Weingarten and his
:

disciples nothing remains 3 " and Griitzmacher ;

" Weingarten's :

"
criticism went essentially wrong over the Historia Lausiaca and
the Historia Monachorvm*\ and again: "The time is past when
anyone regards, like Weingarten, the sources of early monastic
history as fantastic romances devoid of historical value ." And 5

this, so far as my knowledge goes, is universally the tone of the

critics.

(2) Of all Weingarten's speculations those concerning St

Anthony, are the best known, and they were popularised in an
accentuated form in England. But in his review of my book
Preuschen implied that the section wherein I argued the question
was superfluous, for in Germany " there is no longer any doubt
concerning the historical character of Anthony's personality 6 ."
In regard to the Vita Antonii, while avowing my own deficiency
in the special knowledge requisite for apronouncement as to the
vexed question of authorship, I stated that " the tendency seems
"
to be in the direction of connecting the Vita with St Athanasius
(Prol. 226). Since these words were written the following
scholars have unreservedly declared for the Athanasian author-

1
sufficiently indicated in Prol. (i.e. Texts and Studies, vi. 1),
His views were
pp. 3,194—6, 215, 216.
2
Monchtum und Sarapiskult, 4 (Darmstadt, 1899 reprinted, Giessen, 1903).
;

3
Revue Critique d'Histoire et de Litterature (1899), i. 150.
4 Theologische Liter aturzeitung
(1898), 107. (The Historia Monachorum is a
book of the same character as the Historia Lausiaca described in Prol. § 3.)
5 Theologische Rundschau
(1899), 99.
6 Theologische Liter aturzeitung (1899), 123.
 ;
:

INTRODUCTION § 1. xi

ship: Preuschen 1 ,Stiilcken 2 ,Bardenhewer 3 Holl 4 Volter 5 Leipoldt 6 , , , ,

and Grutzmacher, who in his article in the Realencyklopadie says

that " the Vita without any doubt goes back to Athanasius "
and adds " As to the historical value of the source there can be
:

no doubt, as Athanasius stood in close relationship with Anthony "

(XIII., p. 218).

It will be instructive to summarise the opinions of Holl

and Volter. The former says that he is inclined to give more

credence to the Vita Antonii than usually receives; "there is it

on hands a reaction from Weingarten s doubt as to the

all

genuineness of the work, but the tone in which he applied his

criticism still remains. And yet it would be impossible more
completely to mistake the spirit and character of the Vita, than
by seeing in it, as Weingarten did, a kind of Christian romance"
the writer, in common with his contemporaries, believed in the
conflicts with demons which he relates
certainly it is not to be :

supposed that Athanasius reproduced the speeches from short-hand

reports: no doubt his intention was to set forth an ideal; this
ideal, however, he did not invent, but derived it from the reality
(loc. cit). Volter, a member of the Dutch critical school, pro-
nounces the Vita to be partly history, partly legend, and partly
idealisation; but even the legendary and idealised portions contain
a kernel of good history, and " the general picture which the Vita
gives of its hero makes the impression of being essentially true to
nature and true to history" (loc. cit).

(3) The
Lam., the Hist. Mon., the Vita Pachomii and
Hist.
the other sources of the history were all alike discredited by

Weingarten and his followers as mere romance and fairy-tale.

A protest was made by a few scholars, and notably by Zockler,
who, all through the period in which extreme scepticism was
dominant, steadily maintained that substantial historicity of the
chief documents which the critics now unanimously recognise.

1
Monchtum u. Sarapiskult, 4.
3
Athanasiana, Texte u. Untersuchungen N.F., iv. 4 (1899), 79. (The purpose
of the first half is to determine the genuine works of Athanasius.)
3 4 Bussgewalt (1898), 139, 140.
Patrologie, ed. 2 (1901), 225. Enthusiasm,™ u.
5
Ursprung des Monchtums (1900), 6 9. —
6
Schenute von Atripe, Texte u. Untersuchungen N.F., x. 1 (1903), 86.

b 2
 —:

Xll HISTORIA LAUSIACA.

It is needless to multiply quotations ; only one sentence shall be

cited from Dr Carl Schmidt's review of Preuschen's book and
mine, by far the most important of all the critiques, and itself a
notable contribution to the study of Egyptian monastic literature.
He says :
" The high historical value of both sources (Hist. Laus.
and Hist. Mon.) is doubt ." What was said in
proved beyond all 1

§§15 and 16 of Prol. (especially pp. 188 196) on the sense in —

which this cycle of literature may be taken as historical, and
on the presence in it of so conspicuous a miraculous element,
often grotesque and " merely magical," sufficed to make my
position clear to my foreign critics of whatever school of thought,
though I was not equally successful with some critics in England.
So I will here only say further that Volter's estimate of the
author of the Vita Antonii is, in my judgment, equally applicable
to Palladius and his compeers :
" He intended nothing else than
to record the truth. But he accepted whatever he heard or came
across,and related it without doubting and without examination,
and the more wonderful it was the better was he pleased" (loc. cit).
Mr Burkitt's estimate of the Lausiac History neatly characterises
all this literature :
" In Palladius we are reading neither romance
nor scientific history. ...We seem to have before us the narrative
of a contemporary who saw much and heard more, and whose
testimony, if not always credible, is at least honest and useful V
Finally Zockler closes his review of Preuschen's book by saying
that notwithstanding the superabundance of miraculous stories,"
"

the Hist. Laus. " is of the highest interest as a rich repertory of

authentic sketches 3 ."
Naturally all the documents relating to early Egyptian
monachism do not stand on the same level of historical value
on the relatively highest level I would place the Lausiac History,
the Greek Vita Pachomii, Cassian, and Schenoudi's writings on a ;

somewhat lower level, the Vita Antonii, the Historia Monachorum,

the other Pachomian documents, the Apophthegmata, Schenoudi's
Life, and the "subsidiary sources" (8 12) enumerated in Prol. —
197 and on a much lower level indeed in a different category
; —
1
Gottwgische gelehrte Anzeigen (1899), No. i., £7.
2
Cambridge Review (1898-9), 143.
3
Theologisches Literaturblatt (1898), 107.
 INTRODUCTION § 1. xiii

the other Vitae, including those by St Jerome : several of this last

group are not historical in any sense at all.

In view of the disrepute in which this whole cycle of literature

stood ten years ago and even later, it has seemed desirable thus
to bring together a body of testimony as to the change that has
come over critical opinion. We may now pass to more technical
points of mere textual criticism.
(4) Preuschen, Ladeuze and myself all combated the theory
that the Greek documents describing Egyptian monachism are
translations from Coptic. This theory is now, to the best of my
knowledge, universally and absolutely rejected, the critics one and
all regarding the Greek (or in one or two cases perhaps the Latin)
as the original. (The Schenoudi literature is Coptic.)

(5) With almost equal unanimity is the theory abandoned

that Rufinus, Palladius and Sozomen derived their materials
independently from a lost Greek common source : Griitzmacher
seems to have some hesitation as to whether such a document
may not have stood behind the Greek and Latin forms of the
Hist. Mon. ; but in regard to the Hist. Laus. he shares the
common opinion that Palladius used no Greek source in compiling
his history 1 .

(6) As a consequence
it is accepted that Sozomen' s abridg-

ments are based on the Hist. Laus. and Hist. Mon. (see Prol.
§ 8 and App. II), —
a point of first importance for the textual
critic. Preuschen indeed holds that Sozomen used not the works
themselves, but a collection of excerpts : this, however, is a
corollary of the view that the Latin, not the Greek, is the original
of the Hist. Mon., —a
view shared by Zockler 2 but opposed by ,

the present writer with arguments accepted as convincing by

the Bollandist reviewer, Burkitt, Chabot, Griitzmacher, Lejay,
Richardson, and by Carl Schmidt, who discusses the point with
great care 3 .

(7) Dr Preuschen and I, by means of an extended

Finally,
examination of the MSS. and versions, arrived independently at
1
See Appendix VI.
2
Theologisches Literaturblatt (1899), 306.
a
Analecta Bollandiana (1898), 458; Chabot, Revue de VhUtoire det Religions
(1899), i. 491; Richardson, American Journal of Theology (1900), Jan.; for the
others see locc. citt.
XIV HISTORIA LAUSIACA.

the conclusion that the currently received Lausiac History, the

Long Recension (Migne and Hervet, Bk. vin of Rosweyd's Vitae
Patrum) is an interpolated redaction, in which some later editor
has fused together the Hist. Mon. and the true Hist. Laus., and
that the genuine work is represented substantially by the Short
Recension (Meursius and the Latin Paradisus Heraclidis). This
conclusion has been accepted on all hands. Zockler, indeed, ex-
presses some doubt whether Palladius himself may not have made
the fusion of the two books but I have confidence that the ;

last scruples will be removed when the curiously composite and

mixed character of the Greek text of the Hist. Laus. as it stands
in the Long Recension, has been exposed.
I may add that no doubt has been expressed as to Palladius of
Helenopolis being the author of the Lausiac History.
The way has thus been made clear for a critical edition of the
Greek text, and to this task I now address myself.

§ 2. The Greek mss. of the Lausiac History.

The following is a list of the Greek MSS. of the Lausiac History

with which I am acquainted.
The order is determined by textual, not by chronological, considerations.
The dates assigned (in Roman figures) are commonly those of the Catalogues,
but in the case of many of the Vatican mss. I consulted Dr Mercati. Detailed
descriptions of several are supplied by Dr Preuschen (Palladius u. Rufinus,
137—151).
1. Vatican, Palatine 41, x (ff. 8—222) [Preuschen /*].

(The ms. printed by Meursius, Leyden, 1616.)

2. Venice, Bessarion 338, x (ff. 217—270).
3. Paris, fonds grec 464, xvi 95—176) [Pr. P 4 ]. (fF.

4. Oxford, Christ Church, Wake 70, a.d. 1107 (ff. 1—111).

Paris, Coislin 83, x (ff. 148—266) [Pr. C ].

1
5.

5b . British Museum, Arundel 546, xv (ff. 120—214).

(5
b
is closely akin to 5, and is probably a transcript of it.)

6. Paris, fonds grec 853, xi 56—149) [Pr. P 1 ].

(ff.

7. Munich, graec. 498, x (ff. 189—210) [Pr. M].

(Extracts from Hist. Laus. and Hist. Mon. : of Hist. Lavs, it contains
cc. 35 (imperf.), 26, 32—34, 4, 47, 46, 54, 61, 63 (imperf.) 1 . This ms.
1
The numbers of the chapters here, and always, are those of the present
edition.
 INTRODUCTION § 2. XV

was formerly at Augsburg, and under the title Cod. Augustanus

Rosweyd (Vitae Patrum), in the notes to the various Latin forms of
the Hist. Laus., cites a number of its readings from a copy apparently
made for him and now at Brussels (cod. graec. 34). In this transcript
c. 63 is complete and is followed by c. 65, which shows that some

leaves of the Munich ms. have since been lost.)

8. Venice, Nanianus 92, xi xn (ff. |
1 — 71).
9. Paris, fonds grec 1596, xi (ff. 63—162) [Pr. P°].
(cc. 1 —
22 (med.) are lost.)
10. Paris, fonds grec 1597, xm (ff. 1—95) [Pr. FJ
11. Paris, fonds grec 594, xm (ff. 357—476) [Pr. P 8 ].
(Breaks off at c. 35, med.)
12. Leyden, Vossianus infol. 46, x (ff. 1—78) [Pr. L].

13. Paris, fonds grec 1600, xi (ff. 19—141) [Pr. P 3 ].

14. Vienna, hist graec. 84, xi (entire codex) [Pr. V 1
].

15. Vienna, hist graec. 9, xiv (ff. 163—230) [Pr. V 2

].

16. Paris, fonds grec 1532, xn (ff. 173—411) [Pr. F].

17. British Museum, Arundel 519, a.d. 1568 (entire codex).
18. Oxford, Bodleian, Cromwell 18, xn (ff. 325—410). |
xm
(Broken up into sections, see Bernard's Catalogus Codicum Angliae
i. i. 39, 40.)
19. Vatican, graec. 2091, xn xm (entire coclex). j

20. Venice, Nanianus 42, x (ff. 102—192).

21. Venice, Bessarion 345, xv (ff. 89—159).
22. Vatican, graec. 863, a.d. 1301 (ff. 1—209).
—
Nos. 23 28 are only excerpts and fragments :

23. Oxford, Bodleian, Baroc. 240, xn (ff. 153, 154).

(c. 32, in a vol. of Vitae for May.)
24. Vatican, Palatine 258 (passim).
(Several extracts in a large collection of spiritual precepts.)
25. Vatican, graec. 375 (f. 169).
(The Dedicatory Epistle Ma/capt'^w, in a collection of Letters.)

26. British Museum, Burney 50, xiv (passim).

(Several extracts in a large collection of Apophthegmata.)
27. Paris, fonds grec 635, xiv (ff. 232—237).
(Extract from c. 17, and cc. 25, 26, 27, 70.)

28. St Petersburg, St Catharine

(c. 32; printed by Pitra, Anal. Sacra, v. 112.)

29. Oxford, Christ Church, Wake 67, x

(To be described fully in §
(ff. 150, 193—251). W
9.)

29 b . Same ms. (ff. 61—70). W°

(cc. 22, 20, 21.)

30. Paris, fonds grec 1628, xiv (ff. 1—144) [Pr. T-'J. P
31. Turin, University graec. C. iv. 8 (al. 141), xvi (ff. 53—126). T
31 b . Codex Venetus, used by Rosweyd, now lost (see § 9)
 :

xvi HISTORIA LAUSIACA.

32. Oxford, Bodleian, Laud, graec. 84, xi |

xn (ff. 223—227).
(cc. 32, half 33, 22.)
33. Paris, fonds grec 919, xiv 29—46). (ff.

(cc. 17, 18, 32, 33, 34, 37,and some chapters of Hist. Mon.)
34. Paris, fonds grec 881, x (ff. 222—224).
(c. 32, in collection of Vitae and Acta.)

35. British Museum, Addit. 14066, xn (ff. 164, 165).

(Fragment out of c. 17.)
36. Fragment, inter Opera S. Nili (Migne, P. G. lxxix. 1312).
(c. 23.)

36 b . Vatican, Ottoboni 436, xv (f. 186).

(c. 23.)

37. Paris, fonds grec 1626, xn (entire codex) [Pr. P 10 ].

38. Paris, Coislin 295, xiv (ff. 1—218) [Pr. C4 ]. A
39. Vatican, graec. 864, xv (ff. 1—191).
40. Vatican, graec. 2092, x xi (ff. 21—111).|

41. Grotta Ferrata, B. 0. 1, x (entire codex).

(Written by St Nilus, founder of the monastery; see Rocchi, Codices
Cryptenses, pp. 100 and 137.)
42. Vatican, Ottoboni 377, xv xvi (entire codex). |

43. Oxford, Christ Church, Wake 78, xvn (ff. 572—688).

(Considerable lacunae.)
44. Vatican, graec. 2081, xi (ff. 96—134).
(cc. 1—31.)
44*. Paris, Coislin 370, x (ff. 199—245).
(Proem., Ep., cc. 1, 2, 4, 7—12, 14, 16, 17, 37.)

44 c . British Museum, Addit. 10073, xv (ff. 253—258).

(c. 22.)

45. Venice, Bessarion 346, xi (ff. 127—173). V

46. Paris, Coislin 282, xi (ff. 100—137) [Pr. C 2 ]. C
47. Paris, fonds grec 1627, xm (entire codex) [Pr. P5 ].
[The ms. referred to on p. 8 as 50 is 36 b in the List.]

The following MSS. are known to me only from the entries in

the Catalogues
Madrid, Escurial $—in— 4 (Miller).
Berlin, Royal Lib. 300, 322 (De Boor).
Palermo, Nat. Lib. I. D. 4j
Parma, fondo de-Kossi 4 I (Martini).
Rome, Vallicellana 68 )
Moscow, H. Synod 340, 341 (Wladimir).
Athens, Nat. Lib. 228, 281 (Sakkelion).
Andros, Hagia 59 (Lambros).
Patmos, 176 (Sakkelion).
 . : :

INTRODUCTION § 2. xvii

Athos, 333, 574, 578, 1088, 1163, 1321, 1571, 2031, 2060, 2095, 2096,
2280, 2560, 2589, 3172, 3714, 3768, 4294, 4328, 4808, 5627, 5995
and numerous extracts (Lambros).
Jerusalem, H. Sepulchre 112; S. Sabas 368, 369; H. Cross 77
( Papad opulos-Kerameus)

Sinai, 431, 432, 433, 435 (Gardthausen).

Bernard in the Catal. Codicum Angliae (n. p. 390) mentions among the
Moore mss. one " De Vita sanctorum Patrum et Paradisus de Eremitis &c.
Ad Lausum Praepositum Palatii " this is one of the mss. that did not come
;

to Cambridge, and I have been unable to trace it it is impossible to say :

whether this was a Greek or a Latin but more probably it was Latin.
MS.,
The Bollandists in their Catalogues of Greek hagiographical mss. have not
included copies of the Hist. Laus., though in the corresponding Latin Cata-
logues they did include copies of the Latin versions and of Hist. Mon. No
doubt other extracts and fragments exist in the libraries in which I have
worked ; in thehad not time to examine all the mss. in the list
Vatican I

I made from the unprinted Catalogue. In no other library at Rome, nor at

Naples, Florence or Milan, did I find any Greek mss. of the Hist. Lotus.

Out of the fifty-three MSS. and fragments in the numbered

List, I have personally inspected and collated in test passages all
except five. Of these five, the fragments 28 and 36 are in print:
31 b I have been unable to trace, but the readings given from it by
Rosweyd show it to have been closely akin to 31 : concerning 14
and 15 abundant information is available for their identification
as members of the same sub-group as 16, 17, 18 (see Note 11).
Information kindly supplied to me by the Librarian at the Escurial
shows that the Escurial MS. (saec. xiv) is a member of the great
class hereafter called B. The Berlin mss. and the three Italian
MSS. mentioned by Martini contain mere fragments : doubtless as
the cataloguing of the Italian libraries progresses other MSS. will
be revealed. But at the present time I may claim to have seen
every Greek MS. of the Lausiac History in Western Europe, the
existence of which is known to me after a diligent search in the
printed catalogues, except only three (14, 15, and Escurial); and
I possess adequate information as to the character of these three.
I regret that I have been unable to extend my researches to the
East 1
.

I proceed to the classification and characterisation of the mss.

They fall into three main groups
1
See note on p. xcvi.
XVlll HISTORTA LAUSIACA.

I. Nos. 1 — 28 are representatives of what may be called the

Textus Receptus, the text found in all Greek editions hitherto
printed. These MSS. contain the form of the Hist. Laas. designated
B throughout the first volume of this study (Prol.) it is therefore ;

natural to call this the B group, and these mss. the B mss., and
the type of text which they contain the B text.

II. Nos. 29 — 36 b
contain a text of a type quite distinct from
B : it may be characterised as simpler, less rhetorical, and shorter
than B. There are also differences of redaction, in that the
structure of the later portion of the book differs from B. This
group was called 7 in Prol. 139 and therefore the letter G will
;

be affixed to it, so that we shall speak of the G mss. and the

G text. In 33, 34, 36 b the G text has been freely subjected to
literary revisions, independent of each other.

III. Nos. 37 — 47 contain composite texts, i.e. texts made up

in various ways of portions of B and portions of G.
nomenclature employed
It is desirable to adhere, as far as possible, to the
in the former volume of this study {Prol.). There the main problem investigated
was the question of redaction, and the symbol B was used to represent the
uninterpolated form of the book, the type of text now designated as G being
treated as a variety of B. Here it is assumed, in view of the common consent
of the critics, that the question of redaction has been settled by Dr Preuschen
and myself so that the only problem to be investigated is the question of
;

text. Thus it is now necessary to distinguish the two types of text in which
the genuine uninterpolated Hist. Laus. has been transmitted. I do not think

that any inconvenience will arise from continuing to use B to designate the
numerically predominant type of text, which was practically always taken
throughout Prol. as representing the uninterpolated work. In the discussions
that follow, the text of the Hist. Laus. alone is considered, no account being
taken of the fact that in certain groups of B mss. (8-9-10-11 and 14-15-16-
17-18) fusions of the Hist. Mon. with the Hist. Laus. have been effected
distinct from that in the Long Recension (A), discussed in Prol. Thus B no
longer primarily signifies a redaction ; it signifies primarily a type of text.

The first problem that faces an editor of the Lausiac History

is the relationship between the B and G texts ; it is therefore
important that a just idea of the magnitude and character of the
differences between them should be formed at the outset. As
might be expected, the degree of difference varies very much in

different parts of the book. But it is necessary to establish at

 INTRODUCTION § 2. xix

once the fact that in some places the divergence is so great that
it cannot be due to ordinary errors in transmission, but is the
result of a deliberate re-writing of the text on one side or the
other. To exemplify this I take a passage out of the story of
Eulogius and the Cripple (c. 21): the portions common to B and
G are printed in Clarendon type, those peculiar to B in ordinary
type : words found in G but not in B are enclosed in parenthesis.
A few unimportant variants are not here noticed.

McTo, 8^ to. 8€Kair^vT€ £rr] Scujitov kv(<TKT\tyev els avTov OeXcov rd^a kcu tov
EvXoyiov rrjs evToXr)s kcu ttjs 7rpo0ea€cos aTepr/aai, Ka\ tov XeXcofirjpevov ttjs

dvcnTavaeeos kcu ttjs ev^apiarlas Kvpiov Kal diroo-Tatricfl^i ovtos 7rpos tov EuXo-yiov •

Kal ijpfjaTO Xeyeiv kot clvtov noXXd dvacprjpa (ToaavTcus dvacprjpiais) cos Kal
XoiSopCais Xonrov irXvveiv tov av8pa, ImXfywv avTco- 2)(ao-Ta, yXovTTcov, <j>vyo-

Kvpi, dXXoTpia xpijfiaTa £i<Xex|/as, /cat rd^a oovXos vndpxcov tov 'ibiov beanoTrjv
eavXrjaas' kcu rfj ipfj npocpdaei (3ovXei XaBetv, cos eVi rrpocpdati 8r)6ev (vttoucls
cts to tjevldwv aov Xaj3cov pe, Kal 8i* Ijxov Gc'Xtis <rw0i]vai. 6 8e "EvXoyios TrapeKaXei
avrov Bepairevcov avTov tt)v KCipdiav, Xeycov Mr], Kvpie, pr) Xeye roiavra' dXX' fine
tl ere eXinrrjaa, kol Biopdovpai. 6 de oXos XeXcoftrjpevos eXeyev e'pftpLOcos- Ov OeXco
aov ravTcis Tas KoXaiceias' direveyKe, piv|/6v p-€ els rr\v cryopdv napd rr)v ar)v pot
avdnavaiv. 6 be EvXoyios' YlapaKciXco ae, 6epa7rev0T]Ti, e'i tl Xvtttj, nvpi 6 peyas.
6 de XeXco(3r)pevos dypiaivcov Ovpco npos avrov e'Xeye v • Ovk4tl dvexopai rrjs

vnovXov aov Kai elpcovLKrjS KoXaneias. ovk dpeaKopcu rfj £oot} tcivtt) rrj rerapL-
Xfvpevj] Kal (peibcoXcp. eyco Kp€a QiXio eaOieiv. 6 8e panpuOvpos EvXoyios t]V€\K€V
avT<5 Kpea. locov be ravra irdXiv (-\-ovv) dv€Kpa£ev 6 bvairaOrjS' Ou irXT]poc{>opovp.ai

elvai perd aov povov o\Xovs Q4X<a. Xeyei avrco 6 EvXoyios' 'Eyco aoi (pepco dpri
nXr/pos ddeXeficov. 6 Se 7rdXtv dnoftvaTreTcov Xeyer Ovai pot rto raXanroopcp,
rrjv ar)v o\jnv ov oeXco Idelv, koi uyeis poL tovs opoiovs aov dpyoepdyovs ; kcu
anapd^as iavrov, druKTCO (pcovrj dv(Kpa^€ Xiycov Ov 6eXco, ou UfXco- «ls ti^v

d-yopdv QtXca 1
. a> fita- pivj/dv \x.e oirou p.€ €vp€S. Xeyat on (a)?) el tl\€ x € ^P as
Ta\a (-\-av) ov TraprjTeiro Kal dy^ovrj xprjaaaoai (aTrtjy^aTo) i) tjlcpa uivtov
^fipi'a-aa-^ai, tov Scup-ovos avTov ovitws e^a-yptwcravTOS.

This passage has been selected as a fair sample of the differ-

ences often found between B and G : sometimes, as in the chapters

1
The Turin ms. (No. 31) here agrees with the B text; it reads as follows
oxXous 0Aw els tt)v dyopav WXw. \(-yei ai'r^j 6 EvXdyior 'Eyio k.t.X. ... Oi) 0Aw,
ov dtXto' els tt)v dyopdv 0Aw.
(The words ry raXanru} pip... dye is pot are
k.t.X.

omitted, evidently by homoeoteleuton.) Elsewhere throughout this passage the

Turin ms. agrees with the other G mss. 29b and 30 the fact that the clause eh Tip> ;

dyopdv 0Aw occurs both at the beginning and at the end of tlie passage in 81, shows
clearly that the passage did not originally stand in the text represented by 31, but
has been interpolated from a B ms.
 :

XX HTSTORIA LAUSIACA.

on Olynipias (c. 56) and the Calumniated Lector (c. 70), they are
even more considerable ; sometimes, as in the story of Pachon
(c. 23 see §; 5, where B and G are printed in full), they are
comparatively trifling.

We must now speak of the third group of MSS. (37 — 47), those
which contain composite texts.
By a composite text is meant one in which some sections are taken from a
B ms. and others from a G ms. ; the term mixed text is reserved for cases in
which a B text or a G text has been contaminated by the introduction of
readings from the rival type of text. Both phenomena are common in mss.
of the Lausiac History.

—
Of group III, Nos. 37 44 c are the mss. which represent the
Long Recension (that of Hervet, Du Due, and Migne), called A in
Prol. It may be remembered that the characteristic feature of A
as a redaction was shown to consist in this that it is an inter- :

polated edition, containing a particular kind of fusion of the Hist.

Lans. and Hist. Mon., essentially different from the other fusions
of the two works. The of A as a text
characteristic feature
consists in this that the text of the Hist. Laus.
: which it contains

is a composite text, being partly a B text and partly a G text,

distributed as follows
(The order is the order of A, but the numbers of the chapters are those of
the present edition : the corresponding numbers in A may be seen in the List
of Chapters preceding the Text : the question of order is dealt with in § 7.

On the printed Greek text of A see § 3.)

B Prologue, 1—24, 29, 32—34,

G 18 (med.\ 25—28, 30, 31, 35—37,
B 38, 39, 42, 48—52, 45, 66,
G 39 (med.), 47, 58, 40, 44, 43, 53,

B 68, [+]
1
41 (init.) y 54 (mil), 61, 62, 41, 67, 63,
G 46, 54, 59, 60,

B 69, 70, 56, 57, 64, 65, [+] 1

, Epilogue.
G 55, 71,
1
At the two points marked [ + ] occur respectively the chapters numbered 116
and 150 matter not found in any other redaction
(the first half) in A, containing
of the Hist. Laus., nor as yet discovered elsewhere. No account is taken in the
above Table of the interpolations from Hist. Mon.
 —

INTRODUCTION § 2. xxi

It will be convenient to continue to apply the symbol A to

the text contained in these MSS. (37 — 44 c
), distinguishing, however,
as AB the portions that contain a B text : so that hereafter A will
signify a special sub-group of the G text, and AB a variety of the
B text which is not found elsewhere. The characteristics of both
portions will be examined later.

The Vatican ms. 863 (no. 22) has the outward semblance of an A MS. ; for
the Hist. Mon. has been interpolated almost in the manner characteristic of
the Long Recension. But the entire text of the Hist. Laus. is a B text of the
type found also in mss. 19-20-21, and quite distinct from AB ; the order, too,
of the later portion of the book is that of B. It seems as if a scribe incor-
porated a ms. of the Hist. Mon. with a B ms. of the Hist. Laus., making the
product resemble an A he should not, rather,
ms. lying before him, — why
have copied the latter, it is impossible to surmise. In places, too, he
introduced A readings into his B text (see instances below in c. 18, p. 51, 1,
:

and in c. 35, p. 101, 8 — 10, and p. 102, 9 — 11, where clauses omitted in all
other known B mss. stand in no. 22).
On Ottoboni 377 (no. 42) see § 3.

Nos. 45 and 46 are of great importance. They are so closely

allied both in structure and in text as to be evidently collateral
descendants of a single proximate ancestor; they are, indeed,
twin manuscripts. Their text falls into three sections :

(1) Proem (Ev ravrrj) and cc. 1 — 20 ; from an AB text.

(2) cc. 23—28, 31, 35—39 ; from a G text.

(3) cc. 21, 22, 32—34, 71; from a B text, and a singularly
interesting representative of the type.
The rest of the Hist. Laus. is wanting; there follow three
chapters of the Hist. Mon. (1, 8, 16, ed. Preuschen).

No. 47 is the most anomalous MS. of all ;

(for description and
contents see Preuschen, P\ op. cit. 142 — 144). I have examined
its textual affinities only here and there, but sufficiently to see
that, though of considerable textual interest for the Hist. Mon.
(see Prol. 269), it possesses little or no value for the Hist. Laus.

The following summary of its contents will suffice :

(1) Proem, Ep. MciKapifa (with title found elsewhere only in no. 19),
Prologue (without fresh title).

(2) Hist. Laus. cc. 1 — 21 : (cc. 8 — 10 are B text; c. 17 is the unique re-

writing of G found in Bis. 33; c. 18 is again B: cc. 17 and 18 both have a

number of Apophthegmata interpolated).
XX11 HISTORIA LAUSIACA.

(3) Hist. Laus. cc. 32- 34 : (the form of G found in ms. 33).
(4) John of Lycopolis from Hist. Mon. (c. 1) and Hist. Laus. (c. 35,
incomplete).
(5) Hist. Mon. cc. 8, 9.

(6) Hist. Laus. cc. 22—31 : (c. 22 is A B

; c. 27 is B).

(7) The bulk of Hist. Mon. : (as in (4) and (5), the text is that signalised
as unique in Prol. 269 ; but the lives follow the certainly wrong sequence
found elsewhere only as incorporated in the Long Recension — cc. 16, 21 — 24,
(25, 26), 19, 32, 33, 17, 18, 20 (Hervet cc. 62—76).
(8) Hist. Laus. cc. 36, 37 (c. 38 is wanting) (B : text).

(9) 39 onwards, in the sequence of the Long Recension,

Hist. Laus. c.

including the chapter on Bessarion, found only in that recension; but

omitting a few chapters. I am unable to say whether in this portion the text
exhibits the alternations of A and AB found in the normal mss. of the Long
Recension.
How such a medley of texts ever came together into a single codex is
inexplicable. The scribe must have had before him a copy of the Long
Recension, and also a number and fragments of Hist. Laus.
of other mss.
and from (7), must have tried to build up
Hist. Mon., and, as appears evident
out of these heterogeneous elements a text on the general model of the Long
Recension.

This will be the most convenient place to indicate the

grouping and relationships of the great body of mss. containing
the B text. The annexed Table is based upon a full collation of
c. 32 (Pachomius) made in all the mss., supplemented by collations
of other selected and in many cases by external phe-
passages,
nomena and
of structure, order, omissions, fusion with Hist. Mon.,
general contents of the codices Note 32 affords a detailed sample :

of the phenomena which underlie the classification of the B MSS.

Mere fragments are not included in the Table, mss. containing composite
texts are enclosed in brackets; account is taken only of the portions of
the B text which they contain, mss. which are the offspring of a single
proximate ancestor are linked by hyphens. Of all these B mss. the sub-group
14-15-16-17-18 alone shows signs of a deliberate literary revision ; their text
differs notably from the normal B type (see Note 11). In all the rest the
texts are, considering the circumstances, wonderfully in accord. In the sub-
groups 8 — 11, 14 — 18, 37 — 44 c
, and in 7, 22 and 47, the Hist. Mon. has been
fused with the Hist. Laus. in various ways ; and in the majority of the other
mss. it goes either immediately before or after the Hist. Laus.
 INTRODUCTION § 2. XX111

CO

o
52 cq

(-o

P
 :

xxiv HISTORIA LAUSIACA.

§ 3. The Printed Editions of the Greek Text.

The foregoing Table prepares the way for a right understanding

of the genesis and character of the previous editions of the Greek

text. These are

(I) Meursius, Leyden 1616.

This was based on the single MS. Palatine 41 (no. 1). Besides a page lost
at the beginning (supplied from another MS., see Meursius' note p. 170) and
one torn out in c. 17 (p. 40), the following lacunae occur in the text as
compared with the normal B mss. the Letter MaicapLfa Didymus (c. 4)
: ; ;

Evagrius (c. 38) and a passage at the end of the book (dWa tovtov kutij-
;

(txvv(v, to the end). The omission of cc. 4 and 38, shared by the whole sub-
group 1—6, is unquestionably due to orthodox " Tendenz."
A comparison of Meursius' text with the MS. in c. 32 (Pachomius) revealed
no fewer than twelve differences a few are attempted emendations, but most
:

are mere errors.

Meursius added at the end a number of historical and critical notes,
which have not yet lost their value.

(II) Due, Paris 1624 (in torn. II. o£ the Auctarium to

Du
La Bigne's Bibliotheca Veterum Patrum)-
In the notes at the end of the volume (*>• 4) Du Due explains the nature
and method of his work. He took Meursius' text as his basis, and used in
sufficient detail for their identifi-
addition two mss., which he describes wit&
cation with the present Paris mss. 464 and 1600 (nos. 3 and 13), in both of

which the Hist. Mon. follows the Hist. li^s. By means of these mss. he was
able to emend the text of the Hist. I-<™*;
and also to supply the portions of
found in Latin in B^vet's translation of the Long Kecension.
the Hist. Mon.
Du Due tells us that he took Herv3t and built up the Greek text, patching it
together so as to agree in structure
with Hervet's Latin. Certain lacunae
of th* patchwork (see Migne, P. G. xxxiv. 1114 d
remain, and various traces

and 1115 b).

added not-- ° n the * ext which were largely utilised by

Du Due also >

Kosweyd for the Notatio ir the second edition of the Vitas Patrum (1628,

reprinted in P. L. lxxiii.).

(III) and (IV) Replies of Du

Due, Paris 1644 and 1654 (in

torn. xin. of the Magm Bibliotheca Veterum Patrum).

Mon. in. 158—170) printed from the Paris
[In 1686 Cotelier (Eccl.^aec.
3 and 47) the passages omitted in Du Due's
mss 1626 and 1627 (nos.

as compared with Her^t. But all such passages belong to the Hist
edition
 INTRODUCTION § 3. XXV

Mon., with the exception of one piece in c. 18, and even this I have not
admitted into the text (see p. 57, 12).]

(V) Lami, Florence 1746 (in torn. VIII. of his edition of the

Opera Omnia of Meursius).

This is a reprint not of Meursius' edition, but of Du Due's ; but the
fragments printed by Cotelier are placed at the end of the chapters in which
they should occur. Meursius' notes are printed at the foot of the pages,
and Lami has added at the end extracts from Cave, Oudin, Baronius and
Fabricius ; also a very few footnotes, of no value.

(VI) Migne, Paris 1860 (in torn, xxxiv. of the Patrologia

Graeca).

This again is a reprint of Du Due, but Cotelier's fragments are inserted

in their places in the text, so that the lacunae no longer appear. The notes
are the excellent critical and historical Notatio of Rosweyd's second edition
of Vitae Patricm, and contain a number of valuable Greek readings from the
lost MS. 31 b.

From what has been said it follows that, in spite of appear-

ances, the Greek text of the Long Recension (A) has never been
printed, Du Due's text being based exclusively on B MSS.

In view of the importance which Hervet's Latin thus acquires, as the only
printed representative of A, it will be in place here to utter a word of warning
in regard to it.

Frequently it presents readings, and even considerable passages, proper to

B, in places where the Greek mss. of A adhere to G {e.g. c. 27, see Note 45).
I was unable to account for this phenomenon until I saw the Vatican MS.

Ottobon. 377 (no. 42 in the List). This ms. contains a text of the normal A type ;

but in the margins have been entered by the original hand a number of
readings from a B MS. of the type of the sub-group 19-20-21-22, at times
amounting to several lines (as in c. 27, referred to above). I examined these
marginal entries in a large number of the places where Hervet departs from
the A text, and in every case (with two exceptions, trifling and easily ac-
—
counted for, see Note 9) it appeared that this ms. supplied the explanation
of the disagreement so that it may be concluded that Hervet made his
;

translation from the Ottobon. MS., or from a copy of it. Moreover Du Due made
many alterations in Hervet's Latin in order to bring it into conformity with
the B mss. from which he edited the text ; and this adulterated form o\" the
Latin is the one found in all later editions, including Rosweyd's ed. 2, L628,
and Migne, /\ L. lxxiii. and P. <>'. xxxiv. 'Thus it comes to puss that
Hervet's Latin, even in its primitive form, cannot for textual purposes be
relied on as representing the A text.

B. p. n. c
 ;

XXVI HISTORIA LAUSIACA.

Besides the complete editions a few chapters have been

separately edited. In the Appendix to his edition of the
Epistolae Macarii Aegyptii (Cologne, 1851) Floss printed
etc.

cc. 17, 18, 20, 21 (a few lines), 25, 26 (reprinted in Migne, P. G.;

—
xxxiv. 177 205): he relied wholly on the two Vienna MSS.
(nos. 14-15), which, however, present an eccentric and almost
worthless form of the B text (see Note 11). Pitra printed c. 82
from a B fragment at St Petersburg (no. 28). Finally Preuschen
has quite recently edited critically four chapters, using a number of
B and G MSS. : viz. c. 65 (the " Story from Hippolytus ") in Achelis'

edition of the Kleiner e Exegetische u. Homiletische Schriften of

Hippolytus (Berlin Series of Ante-Nicene Greek Writers, I. ii.

275 — 7); and cc. S5, 38, 10 in his own Palladius u. Rufinus
(pp. 98 — 123). The Maurists had undertaken an edition of Pal-
ladius, and a volume of their collations of various Royal and
Colbert MSS. (now at Paris) exists in the Bibliotheque Nationale
{Supplement Gr. 277).
The genesis of the editions is indicated in the Table of B MSS.
(p. xxiii). The exception to be made in the case of Preuschen
(and Floss) is so inconsiderable, that it is still true to say broadly
that since Du Due there has been no recourse to MSS. ; also that

all editions of the Lausiac History have been based wholly upon
B MSS. ; so that this type of text is the only one that has hitherto
been known.
The first step in preparing a new edition must be an en-
deavour, by tracing the history of the text, to discover which type,
B or G, preserves the primitive form.

§ 4. History of the Text: Citations by later Writers.

The passage, cited Prol. 138, from the end of Socrates' chapter
on the Monks (iv. 23), shows that he knew of the existence of the
Lausiac History and was acquainted with its general character
still it is very doubtful whether he made any use of it as a source.
Preuschen thinks that Socrates' account of Amoun the Nitriot may
be derived from Palladius (c. 8), but nothing more (op. cit. 224 — 6);
I cannot satisfy myself even on this point. The reader will find
 ;

INTRODUCTION § 4. XXV11

on pp. 26, 27 of the Text the materials for forming his own
judgment. In any case, there is no textual agreement such as
would indicate the type of text which Socrates may have used 1
.

Sozomen.
There is practical agreement among the critics that Sozomen
made frequent and copious use of the Hist. Laus. (see § 1 ; and,
for the discussion of the point, Prol. § 8 and App. II). He how-
ever nowhere names or actually quotes it ; when he uses it he
ordinarily abridges and alters the text freely, though sometimes
reproducing a clause or expression. Thus it is only occasionally
possible to determine from Sozomen the readings of his copy.
Furthermore, in many of these latter cases there is no difference
between the B and G texts ; or, again, at times the reading of one
or other text is not certain : so that the passages are useless for
the present purpose. The following is a full schedule of the
passages that may be taken with security as throwing light,

however faint, on the type of text (B or G) that Sozomen had

before him : in § 10 are further cases wherein Sozomen's evidence
is invoked on minor questions of variant readings. For the
Sozomen text I have taken Hussey's edition and apparatus
for the Palladins readings of both types of text I have in every
case examined a number of independent witnesses, and where any
practical doubt exists as to either text, I do not adduce the
passage at all.

In the following schedule the references are to page and line of the
Palladius Text in this volume ; the corresponding places in Migne (B) may
easily be found by the references in the headlines ; all the portions of
Sozomen derived from the Hist. Laus. are printed in full beneath the Text.

p. 17, 7 13 ijcrdie ixh yap ovyKlas ££ aprov nad' eKaaniv yfxtpav Kal XeirroXaxavuv 5£/j.a

Soz. Tp0(f>7) 5e rfv olvtu) aprov ovyyiai &£ Kal Xctttlov Xaxa.vwv Mfxa
G ijadie /j,tv yap ovyKtas £'£ aprov Kal XewroXaxdvwv 5t/ua
9 B ov KadevS-fjoavra i^eTrlrrjdes i) iirl \piadiov rj iirl kXLutjs

Soz. (ov54 irore) iirl pnrbs tq K\far)s Kadevdijaas

G ov Kadevbrjaaura tiri xpiadiov ovk iirl K\ivr)s

14 B tK veapas ijXiKias So/., in vtov G d7ro vcdrrjros

1
Geppert's somewhat wild Bnggestion that Socrates may have had a different
redaction of the HUt. Lavs, from those that have come down to us deserves no
consideration (Quellen des Kirchenhistoriken Socrates, 80).
XXV111 Til STOMA LAUSIACA.

p. 18, 1 B edv Treiarjs rovs dyytXovs KOifir]di]val wore, irelaeis ev rotjru} /cat rbv airovbalov

Soz. el rovs ayye'Xovs ireiaeLS Kadetibeiv, ireiaeis /cat rbv o~irovba?ov

G edv irdarjs rovs dyytXovs KOLfitidijuat, ireiveis /cat rbv airovbalov

p. 20, 16 B Kade^ofihov Soz. Kade&fievos G Kadrjfievov

17 B Ibelv iv iKardaei Soz. iv eKordcreL...bpdv G Ibelv haraffip

p. 28, 11 B 6 Se evxa.pio-rr)<Tas avrri /cat SeoWtbs b6£av r£ de$ Xtyei avrr)

Soz. 6 84 x°-P lv bfioXoyqaas ri2 dew^J^r}

G
b be evxapiarriaas t$ deui (al. Kvpiip) X^ft avrr}

13 B eyu be direXdibv iroL-qau fioi erepov oTkop

Soz. iylo b4 erepov ifiavrip irorfau

G iyw bk TroiTjo-u (al. 7rottD) ifiavry erepov oXkov

p. 33, 9 B abvvarbv fie yeviaBai Xolttov birep avrol dvayKa^ere rod vbfiov n.r.X.
~Q at
Soz. Xolttov yap ovb4 eubvra fie b lepartKos vbfios avyx^P^l X €L P 0T0Vf*
G abvvarbv fiot (al. fie) yeviadai rod vbfiov k.t.X.
14 B fibvov d£t<w bvra rots rpbirois
Soz. rjv fibvov dprtos rj rols rpbirois

G d^iov 'ovra rols rpbirois

p. 35, 4 B wdcrrfs dirrfWdrrero dppuar Las 6 ivoxXovfievos

Soz. Trdo-rjs diraWdao-eiv vbcrov robs ndfxvovras

G irdarfs dTraXXdrrea 6 ai (al. -rero) dppuarias

p. 36, 3 B waptpXafe Soz. ?p\a\f/e G t^Xa^e

10 B KtXXrfs Soz. oiK-qfiaros G olkov

p. 37, 7 B bans reXevrav fxeXXuv

Soz. fiiXXiov be reXevrav

G 6s reXevrQv
p. 43, 5 B Soz. G
rd Kara rovs dylovs Kai dp^ofiat. be 4£ Aiyiirrov rd Kara robs
ddavdrovs waripas Ma/ca-
ptor rbv Alyvirrtov /cat M. Kol Ma/captor rCov bvo bijo Maxaplovs
rbv 'AXe^avbpia rovs yev- ru>v doibt fitor drcov ijyefibvcov rovs doibifiovs dvbpas

vaiovs dvbpas, /cat d/car- rrjs Screws /cat rod rrjbe

aycoviarovs ddXrjrds rod eva- opovs.

pirov piov ddXa iroXXd ovra iroXXd

/cat fieydXa /c.r. X /cat fieydXa k.t.X

6 fih irpwros ddXrjrrjs rod rovroiv be o fiev rovrwv ru>v MaKaplwv 6 fiev

Xpicrod MaKapios bvbfiari

MytiirrLosry yhei virrjpxev Alyvirrios els rjv Alyvwrios rb y("vos,

6 b4 betirepos ^Xt/cta, irpQros 6 5^ iroXtriKos r

6s 6 be aXXos

be" rots Trporeprffiaai rtov (hvofid^ero'

fiovax&v %
/cat avrbs Ma/cd-
ptos xaXotifievos rip bvbfiari,

'AXe^avbpiuv iroXlr-rfs ye- rjv yap r£ 7^et 'AXe£av- AXeijav-

yovev. bpevs. bpefc.

15 B veibrepos ry rjXiKla Soz. 'e"ri ve"os oiv G veos

p. 48, 2
B et rt dKTjKoe iruirori riva ireiroLrfKora 'e'pyov ao-K-qo-ews biairvpios irdvrm rodro Kardipdwaev
Soz. a 5£ irap aXXois TJKOvaev & navrbs rpbwov Karopduv

G el n dKTjKoe Trwirore (nra ireTTOLrjKbra ?)

iravrus rodro Karupdiaaev
 INTRODUCTION § 4. XXIX

p. 62, 20 B irapturbs ov ^fxeXXev ev avrr] rrj y)fJ.epa (al. wpa) (adieiv

Soz. tt\t]v ocroi/ T^cBiev

G irapeKTbs ov rjcrdtev

p. 88, 4 B ct77eXos Kvpiov Soz. delos asyyeXos G dyyeXos

p. 89, 10 B (/xr)\u)T7]v) . . .rjs avev fxrjbe ecrdLirujtrau fxrjbe Kadevbe'Twaav
Soz. <jvv... tolls btcpdtpais (
= fxrjXtOTals) Kadevbeiv
G rjs avev fir) eo-dUrtoaav
11 B etcrtovres be ets tt)v KOivcoviav twv fJ.vaT7]picov tov XpiaTOv
Soz. eiri Koivtovla tCjv deiojv [xvo'T'qpiwv . . .TrpoaibvTas

G dwibvTes be els ttjv Kowiovlav

p. 90, 3 B Soz.
e'/cAet'cre be et/cocrtreV- irdaav be ttjv avvoadav tKeXevae be et/cocrtre<r-

crapa rdy/uara elvai tu>v ets et/cocrtre'crcrapa rdy/xara aapa rdy/xaTa elvai

dbeX<pQ>v, /card tov dpid/xov bceXelv

tQv elKocriTeaadpcov ypa/j.-

fj.&TW /cat Trpoaera^ev e-

kolo-tcp rdy/uart to ovo/xa /cat eTrovofxao-ac ravra rots KCKTTCp TayfiaTL

Tedrjvai aTOixelov eXXrjviKbv EiXXr)vLov OTotxet'ots eiredrjKe gtolx&ov eXXrjviKov

p. 91, 9 B tov /xevroL elcreXdovra etcrd7ra£ avfA/ieivai aureus
Soz. tov be crvvotKeiv avTols (3ovXb/j.evov

G tov /xevToi elcreXdovra o-vfXfj,eivai aureus

p. 92, 6 B eKdaTCp Tay/xaTL ko.0' eKdarrjv evxw
Soz. e/cacrTT/s evxys
G (iv) eKacrTr} ei>xv

p. 126, 15 B Soz. G
Xe7et aurots 6 evdperos viroXa(3u)v be, Xe'7et aurots
-

ovtos' Td rrepl e/xov ttQs

^X €T€ I T L v l^v bonu) e'716; Otos vpuv 5okCo; Tt v/xlv boxu) eyu;
Xeyovaiv aurtp- "Avdpojwbv rjpcTO' tu>v be d^ibxpediv re etxe be fxeydXyv inrbXr]\pi.v

o~e otba/uev tov deov. <pLXr] /cat /xdXa kclXov /cat a7ac9di' Trapa irdo-iv, ov \f/evbu>s dXX'
be i) dXrjdeia' fxeydXrjv virb- etVat, /cat tolovtov olov i) d\r]du)S. Xtyovaiv avrcp-

Xt]\pLv et^e 7rapd irdcfLV ov irepl avTov 56£a e'/cpdret "AvdpuTrbv ae olbajxev deov.
xj/evbios dXX' dXrjOuis. Xe^et avvo/JLoXoyouvTcov,
avTols b tov XpicrTov bovXos'
Et ovtojs otecrde rd /car' e'/ue\ Oi Ovkovv
ifioi 4fj.7rio-Tevo-a.Te tt)v tlov efxoi, (prjaiv, eixTnaTevo-aTf
XifxtOTTOvTOJv ewLfxeXeiav.

Xtyovaiv avrtp oi aofiapoi

El0e Kara^lois. dwoKpiveTai
avToh ''E<ppaifjL 6 e/cXe/cr6s

tov 6eov- T5oi) dirb ar)- eKOVTTjs, tyr), Ibov

fxepov bi x eL P 0T01"^
v/xas bi' vfxas eVt tovto bC vfxas x (L P 0T0V ^}
efxavTov ^evobbx ov T & v beo- XeipOTovrjcrw ifxavTov. ifxavTOV ^evobbxov.
liivwv.

p. 127, 3 B /cat Xafiiov Trap' avTuiv dpyipia

Soz. /cat Xaftuiv dpyvpiov Trap' avrQv
G /cat Xaftiov dpyvpia
11 B KoifxaTai Soz. LTeXevTrjae G eTeXevTTjcre
 ——

XXX HISTORIA LAUSIACA.

p. 158, 3 B (pevKTT] r\v rots cvapirois 5td rb k&Wos

Soz. <pevKTeav tois iiri.dK.eiav xal aojcppoauurju e7rayye\\ofxtvoLS

G (pevKTTj y\v 8ta to kuAXos 1

As to the general outcome of the comparison of Sozomen with

B and G there cannot, I think, be a doubt. The positive agree-
ments with G in actual readings, and still more the negative
agreements in the omission of words and clauses found in B, are
strikingand cannot, as a whole, be due to chance coincidence.
In these circumstances it is necessary to examine with special
care the agreements of Sozomen with B.
The following may at once be set aside as negligible, the
resemblances being too faint or too uncertain to afford any basis
for an argument :

Soz. and B G
p. 17, 9 V ov/c

14 €K airo

p. 20, 16 fcade^ofievos Kadij/jLevof;

p. 88, 4 Kvplov B ; Oelos Soz. (with ayyeXos) om

p. 89, 11 tgov fjLvarrjpiGyv (after Koivcjvla) om
.
p. 90, 4 Sozomen's lirovo\xd(jai is so obviously suggested by
the whole context that it cannot be taken as
evidence of to ovofia in his copy of the Hist.
Laus.
These having been eliminated there remain for consideration

the following :

p. 20, 17 iv eKardaei B Soz. ; efccrraaiv G.

p. 33, 9 the single word Xoittov in B and Soz. ;

(but the
latter has wholly changed the context).
14 fjbovov B Soz. ; om G.
p. 35, 4 Sozomen's rot/? Ka/jLvovras may represent B's o
6voxXovjjl€vo<; ;
(it is to be noted, however, that
Sozomen, by turning the principal verb into the
active,was compelled to supply an accusative,
and as a fact uses a different word from that
found in B).
p. 37, 7 reXevrdv fieWwv B Soz. ; reXevrdou G.
1
Sozomen's story of Eutropius' visit to John of Lycopolis (vn. 22 fin.) is not

based on Hist. Laus. p. 101, 2.

 INTRODUCTION § 4. xxxi

p. 43, 11 tgS yivei B Soz. ; rb yevos G.

p. 89, 10 B and Soz. stand alone in saying that the Taben-
nesiot monks slept in the fjurfXcorrj (or &i<f)6epa).
p. 127, 3 Trap' avrwv B Soz. ; om G.
p. 158,3 Sozomen's tols iirieiKeiav kol aaxfrpoavvvv eirayye\-
Xofjuevois may be a paraphrase of B's rols ivape-
tois; om G.

When these cases are considered it appears that the effective

resemblances between Sozomen and are reduced to some half B
dozen not very convincing agreements, which cannot weigh in
the balance against the numerous and telling agreements between
Sozomen and G, — agreements which stand out particularly clearly
in the three longer pieces.
It may be taken as certain that Sozomen's copy of the Hist.
Laus. contained substantially a G text and not a B text. Now
Sozomen wrote his History about the years 439 — 450 ; therefore
his copy of the Hist. Laus. must have been made within twenty
or twenty-five years of the time when Palladius wrote the book.

The Apophthegmata Patrum.

From St Benedict's citation (sec Prol. 209 11) it appears —
that the Latin version of the " Topical " redaction (no. ii.) of the
Apophthegmata, found in Bks. v. and VI. of Rosweyd, existed in
the early years of the sixth century, and the Greek collection
itself must have been formed any apophthegma
in the fifth. Now
found in this Latin version of redaction and also in the Greek ii.,

Alphabetical redaction (no. i.), printed by Cotclier, must have

belonged to the Greek original of ii., and therefore dates from the
fifth century. Two apophthegmata, thus common to collections i.

and ii., are taken from Palladius; and therefore in them we have
fragments of a fifth century Greek text of the Lausiac History.
The more considerable of these is no. 8 under Pambo's name
(P. G. lxv. 369); for the Latin, sec Rosweyd, Bk. v. i. 16; and for

a second Latin version, ibid. Bk. III. 160.

I print the three Greek texts, using for the apophthegma the
Brit. Mus. Acldit. 22508 (saec. XII.), which contains a better text
than Cotelier's of the Alphabetical collection.
 ;

XXX11 HISTORIA LAUSIACA.

B (P. Q. xxxiv. 1033) Apophth. O (p. 31, 10)

OiVos 6 Yla/xj3Cj reXevrdv Air]yr]crai>To wepl tov Ovtos b Ha/Xj3d)

fJ.t\\(i)l> KOLT (a.VTT)r) TYjV a/3/3a IT. 6'rt TeXevT&v /car' TeXevTwv /car'

wpav tov e"KXipnrdveiv avrbv avrrjv tt)v topav tov e/cXt/U- avT7]v Tr\v uipav tov eVXtyu.-
wapearuxTLv [Q. Kal A.J wdveiv elirev rots wdveiv napeo-Twai [M. /cat

dvbpdai TrepiftorjTois (crvv) irapeo~Tu)o~iv avT(p dytois A.] dvbpdcn 7rept/3o?7rots

/cat Xot7rots a5eXc/>ots tovto avbpdcnv, /cat Xoi7rots a5eX0o?s tovto

XtyeTai elprjKe'vai, 6'rt 'A<p' 6'rt 'A0' Xe'yerat elpr)Kevai, 6'rt 'A0'
o5 rfXOov ets ro^ tSwov ov rjXdov ets tov t6ttov ov rfKdov ets tov t6itov
TOVTOV TTJS ipTJpLOV Kal ipKO- TOVTOV T7JS €p7j/J.0V Kal IpKO- tovtov Trjs
1
epr)p.ov l
Kal (pKo-
56/xrjcrd fiov ttjv KeXXav /cat ddfxrjad fiov tt]v KeXXav Kal 86fXTjad p,ov Tr\v KeXXav Kal
2
(pKrjcra evddde, ovk e'/cros (pKTjaa iv avTrj 1 , e'/cros ipKTjaa 2 e'/cros

tpyov tQv ifiQiv x €L

P^ v tQv x<EipG)v fXOV T&v x €l P& v fJL0V

TreTrolrjKa ijpLe'pav fxiau- ovde ov ov

fAtpLvrjfxcu bwpeav aprov (pa- p.€/xvrjp.ai apTov cpa- p.ip.vqp.ai dojpedv aprov 0a-
ywv dird Tivoy ovyde) /nera- ywv ovSe fxera- yibv 3
ov yaera-

p.eix£\rnxai ecus rrjs dpri uipas fjLe/j.e\r]fjLai eVi Xbyip a} pLep.iXrjp.ai eirl Xoycp (p

eirl (rw) \6yip w eXdXyaa. eXdXrjaa ews rijs dpTi wpas. eXdXrjcra ews tt)s aprt wpas.

Kal ovrcos dw^pxo/xaL irpos Kal ovTOos direpxofJiai irpbs /cat ovtojs direpxopLaL irpbs
tov debv <Ls fi-qbe dpi;dp,evos tov debv ti)s pir/de dp%dp,evos tov debv ws pirjde dpi;dp,evos

tov deooefieiv. deoaeftdv. (tov) 4 deocreftelv.

(See LP 5 a*8 (VW 2 ) in 1

iv avT-ft Lat. doubtful 1
om P ; stet WTverss.
Preuschen's apparatus, 2 2
Lat. add laborem, or +eV ai)r77 verss.
Pall. u. Ruf. 122.) opera a
oTi...e'<payov WP
4
roO P ; om WT
See List of Symbols, p. 2

Words in brackets are omitted by some of the authorities.

The second
piece is the concluding sentence of the chapter on
Or (p. 29, 12 14). —
The apophthegma has already been printed
(Prol. 284) and need not be repeated here. The only difference
between B and G is that B has tl irore at the end, omitted by G
in this the apophthegma agrees with G.
Two other of Pambo's apophthegmata in Cotelier's Alphabetical
collection are from the i/Vs£. Laus. ; but as they are not attested
by the Latin of redaction ii.,we cannot be sure that they date
from the fifth century. It needs no comment to show that the
two of which we can be sure side decisively with G against B, and
support Sozomen's witness to the existence of the G text in the
course of the fifth century.

Vita Melaniae Iunioris.

The younger Melania died about the year 440. Her Life,
 — —

INTRODUCTION § 4. XXX111

written by one of her personal friends (the Bollandists surmise

Gerontius f c. 485), was printed in Latin (Anal. Boll, vm.) and
then in Greek (Anal. Boll. xxn). The Vita, c. 1, contains one
citation from Hist. Laus., c. 61 :

B (P. G. xxxiv. 1228) Vita Melaniae, Gr. G (p. 155, 11)

Et p.ev aiprjaai gvvoikl- Et p.ev fiovXei, nvpie p.ov, Et p.ev aiprjaai crvvacrKr)-

adijvai tov ayvtveiv ovv ip^ol Kal /card

p.oi /card rrjs drjvai /cd/xoi Kara tov tt)s
top tt)s aooeppoavurfs ovvoi-
(TUHppoavvrjs \6yoi>, Kal craxppoavvrjs Xoyov, /cat
KLodi)vaL p.0L vop.ov, /cat
decnroTTjv ere olda, Kal Kvpiov Kvpiov ere /cat beo-rroT-qv tt)s becnroTrjv ere oWa Kal Kvpiov
tt)s efxrjs fays bixoXoyqcrto oUeias fw^s eVtypdc/>o/«ir tt)% ip.r)s far)?-

el be (3apv aoi tovto et be tovto col erraxOes

<je- et be fiapv vol tovto
/cara0atz/erat /cat ovk icrx^ 6 ^
cjs veojTe'ptp (paiverai, /cara0atVerat ws vetoTepip,
eVey/cat ttjv jrvpcoaiv tt}s
veoTTjTOS, ibov irpoKdVTal
iravra p.ov \d/3e ra irpdy- aoi dwavTa p,ov to. virdp- ndvTa p.ov Xaftwv rd irpdy-
XovTa, evTevdev
tov yjbr)

decnrdTTjs yevop.evos xPV <J€i

fiara, /cat p.ovov to aujfxa Kadtos (SovXec p.6vov to /xara eXevdeptooov
Plov iXevdepwcrov, 'iva o~u>p.d p.ov eXevdeptoaov, Iva p.ov to aQp-a, 'iva
TOVTO CTVV TTJ l/'l'xi? P-OV
acnriXov irapaaTTjaio rw
XpiaTtp Kara tt)v y\p.epav
CKeivrjv tt]u (pofiepdv ovtio
TrXrjpcxpoprjcrw p.ov tt)v /card yap 7rXripo(poprjcrio ttjv /card TrXripwcru) p.ov tt\v Kara
debv emdvpiiav. Oeov p,ov eTTt.dvp.Lav. debv eTTiQvpXav.

Vita Melaniae, Lat.

Si uolueris habitare mecum secundum legem castitatis et continentiae, dominum

meum te cognoscam
dominatorem te uitae meae esse confitear si autem graue
et ;

tibi hoc quasi adolescenti uidetur, omnes meas facultates suscipe, et tantuni corpus

meum liberum effice, ut perficiam quod est secundum desiderium meum.

In this passage the differences between B and G which may

be taken as critically certain and significant for the purpose in

hand, are :

B G
avvoLKiaOrjvai avvaaKrj6r)vaL
6fAo\oyr)<T(D ae om
/jlovov om
7r\r]po(f)opijaa) TrXwpaxTQ)

In all four readings the only two extant G authorities (here-

after called P and 1) unequivocally support each other. The
combined evidence of the Greek and Latin forms of the Vita
Melaniae shows that in each case it presents the B reading .

Kara^aiverac alone tells the other way, but it may well stand
in some B MSS. It is conceivable, of course, that the passage was
 — :

XXXIV HISTORIA LAUSIACA.

not in the Vita from the beginning, the earliest Latin MS. being
only from the end of the eighth century, and the Greek MS. from
the eleventh ; but in the absence of any positive ground for
suspecting it must be taken as
to be a later interpolation, it
probable evidence that the B text was in existence in the third
quarter of the fifth century, fifty years after the Hist. Laus. was
written 1 .

Dionysius Exiguus.

Dionysius made the old Latin translation (called lat 2 in Prol.

159 — 163) of the Vita Pachomii from a Greek redaction of the

Vita. In the Latin occur two extracts from the Hist. Laus.
c. 22 = H
L. 32, and c. 28 (fin.)=£T. L. 33 (init.). In the latter
passage there is no difference between the B and G texts of the
Hist. Laus. but in the former occur the following cases wherein
;

words and clauses found in B, but not in G, are represented in the

Latin extract :

Latin Vita 22 (Rosweyd, p. 120). B (P. G. xxxiv. 1099—1100).

albam Xev<r)v

sacramentorum Christi twv pvo-Trfpicov rod Xpio-rov

iuxta numerum elementorum et grae- Kara tov dpidfxov rwv k8' (o-roi^eiW
carum litterarum ra>v) ypappdrcov
nomina to ovopa
usque ad co e<*s tov g>

archimandritam dpxip-avdplrrjv

semel cl<rdirag

studiis
*>T a I (see Prol. 160-1)
stadium o-rabiov)

1
The presence of this passage from Hist. Laus. in both forms of the Vita
amounts demonstration that the Greek is the original a translation from the
to a —
Latin would not have reproduced the vocabulary of Palladius. But as the Latin is
the closer to the Hist. Laus., it follows that our Greek Vita has been revised and
altered. The passage from Hist. Laus. exists in a still more altered form in the
Vita that has gone under the name of Simeon Metaphrastes (P.G. cxvi. 753). In
the shorter Latin form of the Life found in Bibl. Casin. in Flor. 308, instead of
Melania's speech are the words: ut uirginitatis continentiam seruarent. I think
that the Bollandists are correct in saying that this Life is an abridgment of the
other Latin Vita (Bibl. Hagiogr. Lat.) at a later point it contains the passage in
:

question, and more, from the Hist. Laus., taken direct from the Latin version
hereafter called 1. Another Latin Vita was announced in 1900 by Card. Rampolla.
 INTRODUCTION § 4. xxxv

If the section from the Hist. Laus. already stood in the Greek
Vita when Dionysius made his translation, it would be an irre-
fragable proof of the existence of the B text early in the sixth
century (for Dionysius died before 544). But no Greek MS. of
this redaction of the Vita Pachomii is known nor have the
;

numerous Latin MSS. been critically examined so that we have

:

no assurance that we are not here in the presence of a later Latin

interpolation, like those from the Hist. Mon. found in the printed
copies of the Second Latin version of the Hist. Laus., but absent
from one group of MSS. (Prol. 64 — 6).

have found no other citations of the B text earlier than the

I
middle of the seventh century but at that date Anan-Isho beyond
;

all doubt possessed a copy of the whole Avork in the B text (see
p. lxxix). Accordingly I only append in a Note a brief list of
the later citations that I have come across.

Note. Later Citations of the Lausiac History.

Considering how popular a book the Lausiac History evidently

was, the citations from it by later writers are surprisingly few.
Tillemont mentions only two : one is by Dorotheus Archimandrita
(cent, vi.?), who quotes three lines from c. 38 (P. G. lxxxviii.

1652) — the passage throws no light on the textual question; the

other is in the Sermon on "the Faithful Departed," formerly
attributed to St John Damascene, and is explicitly said to be
from the Hist. Laus., but is really from the Apophthegmata (see
Prol. 142, note). I have myself made extensive searches in Migne
among the Catenae and Scholia and other collections of extracts
(such as St John Damascene's Sacra Parallela). have My efforts

been rewarded only by a single citation: among the Questions a ml

Answers of Anastasius Sinaita (end of cent. VII.) is an abridgment
of c. 25, the text being of the B type (P. G. LXXXIX. 345). Several
parts of Nicephorus are ultimately based on the Hist. Laus., but
only mediately through Sozomen : a passage, however, in Bk, VII.
c. 13, may be based directly on c. 65 (see Note 114).
The so-called Vita Athanasii ex Metdphrasto embodies the
bulk of c. 63 in a G text (see infra, p. I5<S); the Lite of Olympias,
compiled in the seventh century (Anal. Hull. XV.), makes use of c. 56
 :

XXXVI HISTORIA LAUSIACA.

in a B text. A number of the notices in the " Synaxarion " and

the " Menaeon " contain traces of the Lausiac History.
Finally, the extract given under Palladius' name in the Paris
Catena MS. Gr. 174 (see Achelis, Hippolytstudien, 144) is not from
Hist. Laus. or any work of Palladius of Helenopolis.

§ 5. History of the Text: The Versions.

The versions of the Hist. Laus. have been discussed at some

length in Prol., and further details concerning them, in so far as
they bear on the criticism of the text, will be given later (§§ 8, 9)
for present purposes it is sufficient to note that the chief versions
at our disposal are :

Latin I (hereafter called 1), containing the whole work.

Latin II (1 2 ), about half the work.
Syriac I (s), about half to two-thirds.
Syriac II (s.2 ), about one-third.

Of the two Syriac versions there exist mss. written early in the
sixth century, and the versions themselves probably both date
from the fifth. Though no mss. of the Latin versions are known
older than the tenth or eleventh century, there are some grounds

B (P. G. xxxiv. 1084) G (p. 74, 21)

ndxwj/ tls ovbfiaTL irepl to, ej35o/j.r]KovTa lidx^v tis ovoixan &fA<pi to i^do/j.7]-

iX&aas '4tt), eKadifcro iu rrj S/cTjret. avue^r] kogtov eros i\d<ras eK&drjTo ev rrj S/c^rei.

be' fie 6x\ii)d£vTa V7rb rod baifJLOVos, awe- avu^rj be bxX'qdevTa fie

Xop-evov eiridvixia yvvcuKeia, bvacpopeiv Kai eindv/xia yvvaiKos bvacpopetv Kai

irpbs tovs \oyia/jt.o{js Kai irpbs rds cpavraaias 5 irpbs rovs Xoyia/xovs Kai irpbs rds (pavracrias
rds WKTcpivas. Kai iyyvs yevbfieuos, vwb rds WKTepivds. Kai tyyvs yeubfievos

1 to e^dofiyjKoaTou e\. Ztos AB 2 4kcl-

6t]to AB 2—4 avvipri de" fie virb tou 4 ywaiicucrj WVC

irddovs ttjs yvvaiKiKrjs ewiOvn'ias oxXrjdeuTa
AB 6, 7 om virb...ireipa<rixov AB

S (Tullberg, p. 29, mss. AB: Brit. Mm Addit. 17177 f. 75, 12173 f. 44).

There was also another man by name Pachom, seventy years of age he resided :

on the mountain called Scetis. And I went to him once upon a time when the
thoughts of the desire of women harassed me, when my mind was dark and
obscured from the thoughts of lust and from the visions and troubles of the night.
 :

INTRODUCTION § 5. XXXVli

for supposing that the versions themselves were made in the

course of the fifth to the seventh centuries. In order to test the
Greek texts represented by these four versions, I shall take the
half of the chapter on Pachon (c. 23), which has the advantage
first

of being preserved in all four versions, and also in six good

members of the G text ; moreover s is in print and may be
studied in Tullberg's MSS. A and B (Paradisus Patruni 29 — 33),
so that the reader has not to rely on Anan-Isho's text. The
passage is one which I should not have selected had there been

any opportunity of choice but as no other combines these textual

;

advantages there is practically none.

I print a Table in four parallel columns

Col. 1. The Greek B text | The resultant texts are given ; only a few
Col. 2. The Greek G text J important variants are noticed.
Col. 3. 1 (from the Cass, and Sess. mss., see p. lxxvi).

Col. 4. 1
2
(based chiefly on Barber. MS. lat. 702, the only one (known to
me) that gives Pachon's name correctly, the others all having Pasco).

A given on the left-hand pages, under the Greek

literal translation of s is

texts and one of s 2 on the right-hand pages, under the Latin versions.
;

I have to thank Prof. Guidi for the text of s 2 and Mr Norman McLean for ,

revising my translations of both these pieces, and of others throughout the

volume.

i h
Pachon quidam nomine septuagesimum Pacho quidam nomine erat septua-
aetatis suae annum agens in ea quae Scitbis „ esimum age ns aetatis annum in Scythi.
dicitur regione degebat. cum interea
itaque dum grauiter me
grandis cupiditas feminei coitus me spiritus fornicationis temptaret super
coepit urguere, quod ego grauiter ac mo- concupiscentia muliebri exagitantifa us
leste ferebam aduersus sordidas cogitationea
me cogitationibus, pene egresBUB Bam de
et contra insomnia nocturna confligens ut

1 quidam] om Barb

S 2 (Vat. Syr. 123 f. 286).

There was a certain Pachom of Memphis; he was in a cave {or cell) seventv

.years within in the desert of Scete. Ami it was harassed by the

oame about that I

lust of woman, and I was troubled by the thoughts and the dreams of the phantasms
of the night, and I was nearly withdrawing myself from the desert, beoause the
 '

xxxvm HLSTORIA LAUSIACA.

tovtov tov weipacrfxov e^eXdetv tt)s epr)fxov, tov e^eXQelv Trjs eprj/xov,

eXavvovrbs fie acpobpoTaTws tov irddovs, eXavvovrbs fxe tov irddovs,

rofc /xev yeirocri /xou ovk dvedifxrjv rd toIs fxev yelTOcri toIs e/xols ovk dvedeixr\v to

irpayfia, dXX' o$re ry bibao-KaXto p.ov 10 irpayixa oijTe t<2 bibaffKaXip fiov

Eutrypi'y XeX-qdoTcos be Trapa(3aXwv els ttjv 'Evaypiu)' XeXr/doTus be 7rapa[3aXi)v els tt\v

ira.ve'priixov <jvveTvyx av0V tirl ijfxepas beKa- Tave'prj/J.ov avveTvyxo-^ov eirl rjp.epas beKa-

Trevre toTs /card ttjv 1.ktjtlu warpdaL yrj- irivTe rots KaTa ttjv Hktjtlv yrjpdo-aai

pdaaaiv ev rrj ipy/ma)- & oh bi] irepUrvxov iraTpao-Lv ev Trj epr)p.Lp' ev ols rrepie'Tvxov

Kal tw Hdx^vi.. evptov ovv avTOv aKepaib- 15 Kal ry WdxuvL. evpuv ovv avTov d/cepato-

Tepov Kal daKrjTiK<I)T€pov eddpprjaa ai'rw Tepov Kal daK7)TiKibT€pov eddpprjcra dvade-

dvadtcrdai jxov rd tt)s biavolas. Kal Xeyei aOai JJ.OV ai>Ti3 rd ttjs dtavoias. Kal Xeyet.

fxoi 6 dyios ovror Mi] t,evlo"Q ae to wpay/j-a- p.0L ovtos' Mtj ^evtcrr] <re Tb Trpdy/xa

ov yap avrb irdcrx eLS a7rd pqdvfxias- fj.ap- ov yap avTO Trdcr^ets dwb padvpdas' [xap-

rvpei yap o~oi Kal 6 rdwos Kal i) cnrdvis tQiv 20 Tvpe? yap aoi Kal 6 tottos Kal i] airdvis tu>v

Xpeiwv, Kal to p.7] elvat avvTvxlas drjXeiQv Xpeiwv, Kal to fxi] elvaL crvvTvxias drjXeiQv

evddbe- dXXa fidXXov dirb o-irovbrjs ttjs d\Xd fxaXXov dnb aTrovdyjs.

KaT' dpeTTju GVfxfiaivei aoi tovto irapa tov

evavrlov. TpnrXovs yap ccttiv 6 TrbXe/xos TpnrXovs yap icTiv b irbXe/xos
6 iropvLKOs. ttot€ fxev yap ij <xdp£ ijfuv 25 b iropviKbs. wore [xkv yap r/ o~dp£ tj/alv

e7riTi0ercu eviradovaa- iroTe~ be rd irddr] emTideTai evpcoo~Tovo~a' ttot£ 8e rd irddr)

ijpuu eiravio-TavTai did tu>v Xoyio~fj.Qv- iroTe did tG)v Xoyio~fJ.u>v ttot£

be Kal avTos 6 balpuov rj/mas Tvpavvel did be Kal avTos 6 bai/uaov

T7js fiacrKavlas. iyu) yap iroXXd irapaTrj- TTJ fiao-Kaviq. iyu yap iroXXd irapaTT]-

prjaas evprjKa tovto. Ibou d>s bpas fxe 30 prjaas evprjKa tovto. Iboii ws bpas /ae

yepovTa avdpwTrov TecraapaKoaTov Ztos yepovra avdpomov TecrcrapaKoaTov Ztos

£%co ev ttJ k^XXt] TavTTj (ppovTi^wv Trjs ^xu & TavTy Ty Ke'XXr) (ppovrifav tt)s

9 fxov] tG)v iraTipuv B 11 YivXoyiip 11 BvXoylip PW36 12 tprmov P

AB 12 ^prj/xov AB 26 eviradovo-a VC

And I was nearly withdrawing from the desert, as great lust assaulted me. And
I did not disclose my affliction to my neighbours nor to the brethren that dwelt
with me, nor even to my master Euagrius (AB 12173 ; 17177 Eurlgnus) ; but I set

out and started wandering in the desert, and I saw some of the old men who had
grown old in the place, who were perfect fathers. And after this I saw that blessed
Pachom, and I found that he surpassed them all in his way of life and in his

thought. And I took heart that I should disclose to him the conflict of my mind.
And he said unto me thus :
" Let not the matter be regarded by thee as something

strange for not because of thine own negligence hath it thus befallen thee
; the ;

very place that thou dwellest in beareth witness to thee, because it is straitened in
all necessities, and because there is no woman there but from zeal has this lust ;

befallen thee. For the war of lust and of fornication is threefold. For at times

our body opposes us, when it is healthy and well fed ; and at times lust through
passion ; and one because of his envy. And I have much observed
at times the evil
and thus have I found as I have told thee." And he said to me: "I whom thou
seest, an old man, have now for forty years been residing in this cell, and I have
busied myself about my salvation and the saving of my soul ; and in all this old
 ;

INTRODUCTION § 5. XXXIX

1 12

pene ab his ubi eram solitudinibus ui ipsius eremo compellente me nimia passione.
morbi perculsus exirem, uicinis quidem et uicinis michi quidem monachis non
meis nihil de pestilentiae talis ardore dice-
indicaui causam,
bam, (sed) ne Euagrio quidem magistro
meo tale aliquid confitebar occulte tarn en
:
latenter autem perrexi in solitu-
ad interiora ac uastiora deserta perrexi, ubi dinem et circuiui sanctos patres usque
per quindecim dies in eo qui Scithis dicitur dies quindecim, eos qui in Scythi senu-
loco uenerabiles multos qui ibidem conse-
nuerant patres uidi. inter quos et cum
issent. in quibus repperi Pachum, quern
supradicto Pachone potui habere conlo- omnes qui in ilia eremo erant patres
quium. et quia repperi eum inter ceteros uenerabantur. itaque praesumpsi ego et
monachos prope palmam tenere, confidenter cum lacrimis deprecans eum confessus
ad eum detuli animi mei anxietatem. qui
ita locutus est michi Non sit tibi noua res
:
sum passionem quae me nimis (et)
(ei)

ista quam pateris ; nam quod non ex negli- incessanter impugnare non desinebat.
gentia mentis atque desidia in id quo tur- et ipse ait mihi Non conturbet te haec
:

baris incurreris sufficienter tibi testimonium

causa, non enim pateris haec a negli-
praebent et locorum natura et inopia omnium
rerum, et ipsarum, quod nemini dubium est,
gentia ; attestantur enim tibi et locus et

absentia feminarum sed magis tempta-

;
difficultas rerum, et quia non est in locis
tione ista laboras propter studium ac desi- illis ulla uisitatio feminarum; sed magis
derium castitatis. triplex enim ex fornica-
tionis nomine nascitur pugna: aliquando
(lacuna in all copies)
caro nostra in nobis si fuei'it nimis sana
lasciuit saepe autem ex cogitationibus uanis
; ex inuidia diaboli qui semper insidiatur
morbus iste procedit interdum contra nos
;
et decipere festinat animas hominum.
daemon, dum nobis inuidet, facit. ego enim
me iam senem hominem
ecce ut uides
frequenter ista pertractans ista semper
inueni. nam et ego ipse, ut uides, admo- quadragesimum annum habeo in cella
dum senex per quadraginta annos in ista hac et adiuuante gratia Christi sollicitus
cellula degens maximamque salutis propriae de salute animae meae tamen usque ;

gerens curam, etiam usque ad praesens tem- nunc temptationem sustineo. nam cum
10 sed] Sess ; om Cass 17 ei] om Barb et] om Barb

passion of lust pursued me. And to those who were my neighbours and near me
I did not disclose the matter, nor even to my
teacher Euagrius; I deluded them
and did not inform them and I came to the desert for fifteen days, and when
;

I went I consorted with the fathers that were old men in Scete there in the desert,

one of whom was Pachom. And finding that he was very perfect and pure ami had
passed his life in great asceticisms, I told him and showed to him what was in my
thoughts. And he said to me " Be not disturbed at thy case, for not from care-
:

lessness do these things befall thee ; for the place also of thy asceticisms beareth
witness to thee, both because thy needs are and because there is no associa-
little,

tion with women but rather from solicitude. For in three ways occurs the wax of
;

fornication. For at times the flesh is disturbed and lustful and from the passions ;

it arises through the thoughts and at times also Satan himself is disturbed. For
;

I have for a long time been versed in these matters, and I nave found this: us thou

seest me (I am) an old man, and I have been seventy years in this cave (cell), and
I have been solicitous for my salvation. And am now ninety three years old, and
I

I am, reckoning from birth, in this advanced time of life; and to this day am
xl HISTORTA LAUSIACA.

efxavrou acorvpias- /cat ravr-qv aywv ttjv efiavrov auTrjpiar /cat ravrrjv aycov tt)v

ifkudav fitxpu apri ireipafafiai. /cat di- rjKiKiav fie"xP l toijtov ireipdfofiai. f Kal
w/xvvTO Xtytov otl Au>5e/ca ex?? fifTa r6 35 cost dubfivvTo otl 'EttI 5c65e/ca Hrr} fierd to

irevr-qKoarbv fie dyeiv eVos, ov vvkto. fioi irevrrfKoarbv eVos ov vvKTa fiOL

avvex<bpr)aev, 0V X "hft-tpWi etriTide'fievbs avvexCopvaev, oi>x ijfie'pav, e-rriTiOefievos.

fioi. vwovorjaas ovv otl aTrtffTT) fiov 6 debs, virovo-qaas ovv 6'rt dw^crTr] fiov 6 debs,

8ib /cat Karabwao-revofxai ovtcos, rjpTjadfxrjv 81b Kal KaTa8vvaaTevo/xai, ypeTiadp-ifv

dwodavelv fiaXXov dXbyws 77 iradei. awfiaTos 40 dirodaveiv dXbycos rj iradei crco/x.aros

dirxVfJi0l, V (rai cuVxpcDs. /cat e^eXddbv fiov rrjs dcrxv/^ovijaat [atVxpcDs]. /cat ^eXdoov
KtXXrjs /cat ireputov tt)v Zprffiov o"irr]\aiov Kal irepieXdtov ttjv 'e'ptfp.ov evpov airrj-

evpov vaiv-qr ets 6 o-wrfKaiov WtfKa ejxavrbv Xaiov valvr/s' ets 8 cnrrjXaiov 'idy\Ka ipavrbv
ev rjpt.e'pa yvp.vbv, tva i^eXdbvTa (pdyrj p.e iv r\fiepa yv/xvbv, tva e^eXdbvra (pdyrj fie

tol 6r)pla. Cos ovv iyiveTO ecnre'pa, /card rb 45 rd drjpla. Cos ovv eyivero eairipa, Kara to

yeypafip.evoV 'O HAlOC 6TN60 THN yeypap.p.e'voV

v
AyciN AyToy- e0oy ckotoc kc\i ere- E0oy ckotoc kai efe-
n£to Ny5- eN cxyth AieAeycoNTAi N6T0 Nyl- cn ^th AieAcYCONTAi
TTANT& T<\ 0Hpi<\ TOY ^PYMOY, CKyM- n^NTcN Tc\ 0Hplc\ TOY ApYMOf,
NOI 60PYOM6NOI TOY ApTTcXC&l KAI 50
ZHTHC&I TTt\p& TG> 06(£) BptOCIN
AYTOTc. i^eXdbvTes odv oi dijpes ev e'/cetV?? i£eX6bvTes oi dijpes,

7-77 copa, re aparjv Kal r/ drjXeia, Coo~<ppdv- re apcrrjv Kal 17 drjXeia, wo-tppdv-

drjadv fie airb irobCov fiexP L KecpaXijs Qrfo-dv fiov airb KecpaXrjS ^ws rrodQv irepL-

TrepiXeL^avTe's fie- Kal Cos edoKovv fipwdrjvai 55 Xei^avTes' Kal cbs irpoaebbKOiv (3pu}d7]vai

dvexCopyjcrav c^ 7r
'
c/aov. irecCov ovv e"/cet did dvex^pffo-civ air' efiov. Trecribv ovv 5td

irdarjs vvktos ovk efipwdrfv ' Xoyt.crdfievos trao-rfs vvktos ovk tfipwdrfV Xoyiadp,evos

6tl IldvTaJs ecpeiaarb fiov b debs, autfts 8e otl 'J&cpeiaaTb fiov 6 0e6s, aSc'ts

odv vTre" arpeij/a ets ttjv K^XXav. viroaTpecpoj ets tt)v K^XXav.

34 /cat cos] TVC ; om /cat PW ; om

54 fiov AB 55 irpoaedbKovv AB ojs 36 39 fiprfo'dp.rfv PWT 41 at'crxpcDs]

PVC om ; WT 36 54 fie VC dirb

trod, ews Keep. VC

age that thou seest in me I am greatly tempted by lust." And he swore thus to
me: "After I was fifty years old, for twelve years did lust assault me never leaving
me day or night. And I thought that God had abandoned me, and because of this
it had thus obtained power over me. And I preferred in my heart to die like a
brute beast, than that I should be a mockery and one worsted because of the lust of
the body. And I went forth and wandered through the desert, and I found a den
of hyenas. And I lay down at the entry, having stript, so that they might come
out and devour me. And when it was evening, as it is written He made darkness :

and it teas night ivherein dioell (sic) all the beasts of the forest, the hyenas came
forth, the male and the female, and they smelt me, licking my body from my head
to my feet but when I thought that they would devour me they departed from me.
;

And Iremained there the whole night, and they did not devour me. And again
I thought that God had pity on me, and forthwith I returned and went to my cell."
 : ;:

INTRODUCTION § 5. xll

1 i2

pus huiusmodi temptatione sollicitor. eum sacramento dicebat mihi quia Per duo-
Sacramento enim istud sanctus ipse dicebat decim annos post quinquagesimum an-
Per duodecim annos post quinquagesimum num non nocte mihi nee die pepercit, in
non nocte non die unquam hie a me morbus tantum ut putarem quia dereliquit me
abscessit, usque adeo ut priuatum me iam
fortasse deus, et ideo instanter sine
dei auxilio suspicarer, ob quod merito me
cessatione huius passionis molestiam
putarem daemouis uirtute superari malui ;

tamen eo tempore inrationabili quadam sustineo. elegi ergo magis mori irra-
morte deficere quam tali corporis morbo tionabiliter quam talem pati corporis
cum tarn obscaena deformitate succumbere. confusionem. egressus igitur circuibam
moxque progressus ac peragrans solitudines pene omnem solitudinem et inueni
totas speluncam ferae alicuius inueni in qua
me proieci per diem nudum, ut, quod sine speluncam leaenae, et posui me iacere
dubio fore crederem, ab egredientibus ex ibi nudum per totum diem, ut egredientes
ea bestiis deuorarer. cum autem ad uesper-
ferae comederent me. cum ergo facta es-
tinas usque boras sic iacendo uenissem,
iuxta id quod scriptum est set uespera, secundum quod scriptum est:
Posuisti tenebras et facta Posuisti tenebras et facta
est nox; in ipsa discurreiit omnes siluarum est nox; in ipsa pertransibunt omnes
ferae,
bestiae siluarum,

egredientes bestiae,

exeuntes bestiae masculus et femina, odorati sunt me

femina cum masculo, nidore ad me a capite usque ad pedes, (et) lingentes me
ducente uenerunt, a capite usque ad (ipsos) totum, recesserunt a me. ego autem
pedes lingua me blandiente lambentes et :

dum me ab illis arbitror deuorandum, sic putabam ut deuorarent me. iacui ergo
me intactum atque incolumem reliquerunt ibi per totam noctem, sed non acces-
iaceusque illic per totam noctem nihil
serunt ad me. cogitaui ergo quod deus
onmino perpessus sum. cogitans (igitur)
et credens quod michi pepercisset deus, pepercit mihi, et reuersus sum in
mox reuertor ad cellam. cellam meam.
53 ipsos] Cass ; om Sess 57 igitur]
Sess ; om Cass 58 michi] + sic Cass
63 et] om Barb

I tempted by the demon of fornication." And he swore and said "Thirteen years :

have passed without his ceasing by night or by day to agitate my heart and ;

I thought :
'
Perhaps then God hath withdrawn himself from me '
; and on account
of this lust that pressed upon me I preferred to die without thought than that
I should be contaminated by the passion of the flesh. And I went forth and
wandered through the desert, and I found there a hyena's den, and I entered it and
I lay down the whole day long stript, in order that the evil beast might come forth

upon me and devour me. And when it was evening, as it is written Darkness ivas :

made and it was night, and in it passed every beast of the field, and there came
forth the male first and then the female, and they came and smelt me, and from
the head to the toe nails they licked me. And according to what I did not expect
they withdrew and went from me. And I lay there all the night. [And there
came after them their cubs and they came and licked me, and laid themselves to
sleep by my side and they did not hurt me. And those beasts came, and there
;

was in their mouths the flesh of a sheep, and they passed over me, and they led
their cubs and went into the den.] And I thought that God ha'd pity on me, and
I arose in that hour and returned to my cell."

B. P. II. d
 r

xlii HISTORTA LA ITS! AC A.

The following Table schedules the various words or phrases

found in B in the preceding piece, but not in G, and indicates in
each case which of the four versions retain them with B or
omit them with G. Cases which are doubtful in any degree are
enclosed in brackets.
1
h s S-2

3 V7TO tov ftalpovos (ndOovs AB ) G (B) G G

awexo/J-evov (om AB , but seems re-written) G G G G
[6 V7TO TOVTOV TOV TTeipaCTfXOV (OHl A G G G G]
8 rr^oSporarcos G (B) (B) G
18 6 ayios G G G G
22 evdade G B B G
TTJS KCLT dpfTr/S (B) vac G G
23 (rvfx(3aiv€i croi tovto (B) vac B G
napa tov ivavTiov G vac G G
27 rjpiv eTrio-TavTai (G) vac G (B)
28 rjfxas Tvpavvd (G) vac G (Q)
36 pe ayeiv G G (Q) vac
39 OVTC0S G paraph B paraphr
41 pov Tr/s KekXrjs G G G G
46 6 rjXios eyvoi ti)v bvaiv avTOv G G G G
49-52 ol o-Kvpvoi (BpcoaLv avTo'is G G G G
52 ovv G G G G
€V (KCIVT] TT) (Opa G G G G
55 H-* B B (B) B
56 e/cft B B B B
58 navTOis G G G G
59 ovv G G G G
In this Table G largely predominates ; and when the cases
entered as B are more closely examined it will appear that most
of them are very uncertain : all four versions are so loose that
some of the resemblances to B may easily be due to mere
paraphrase, while others (as yiie in 55 and e'/cet in 56) are such
natural additions that they cannot be taken as evidence that the
words in question stood in the Greek MSS. from which the
versions were made. In short, I think it is not too much to say
that in this test passage the versions afford no clear evidence for
any characteristic B reading. In any case, there can be no doubt
that they one and all represent the G text.
It has been shown (Prol. 88 9) that the Life of Evagrius—
(c. 38) is not found in the extant copies of either Syriac version
 : —

INTRODUCTION § 5. xliii

of the Hist. Law., but that three distinct Syriac translations

exist of it as an independent life in MSS. dating from cent. VI. It
is impossible to say whether any of them originally belonged to
either s or s 2 . Of these translations the first represents the G
text ; so perhaps does the third, of which, however, only a single
fragment is known. These need not detainus. Of the other
translation two copies are known
me: Brit. Mus. Addit. 14635,
to
f. 5 (saec. vi.), contains only the commencement, down to tt)v
alrlav ov Xeyovrayv (p. 118, 6); Addit. 14732, f. 166 (saec. XIII.),

contains the entire life. One of the most decisive differences

between the B text and the G text occurs in this chapter, the B
text stating that the bishop who ordained Evagrius deacon was
St Gregory of Nyssa, whilst the G text says that it was St
Gregory of Nazianzus. The two Greek texts are as follows :

B (P. G. xxxtv. 1188: Preuschen's G (pp. 116, 16—117, 3)

CTLS in app., 106—7)
Mera 8e rrjv Koifirjaiv rov dyiov Bacri- Mera ovv rov ddvarov rov dyiov Bacrt-

Xelov rov iTTMTKOTTOV) 7rpoo~ex<i)v avrov Xelov 7rpoa)(0L>v avrov

rfj c7rirr)8€i6rr]Ti 6 croCpoiTaTOS Koi ana- rfj eiriTrjdfioTrjTi 6 o-oCpaiTaros koi ana-
dearaTos <a\ 71-0077 7raideia Xdp,7ra>v 6io~TaTos <a\ Traibeia 8taAa/u.7ra>i'
Tpr/yapios 6 Nvcraraevs cttIo-kottos, dbiX- Tpijyopins 6 Na£tav£r)v6s iTtiaKoivos,
epos rov iv rip,rj T(bv dnoaroXoiv Bacri-

Xeiov rov €iti(tk6ttov, 7rpo;(eipi£erm npox(ipi((Tai

TOVTOV bu'lKOVOV. SuiKOVOV.

The second Syriac translation reads as follows (Addit. 14635,

b
f. 5 )

^n ^S^o t^ini^j um*U) :ooA.DQ=a *£lracO^> cainiCCi- novra pio

ojn—i\o : 03 avatar- dnA jjtuti :ooAir>m ^Air-i ^TLraA>n ^<73cu>^

And after the decease of holy Basil, the wise and the raised above pcusiofU
and the skilled in all doctrines Gregory, bishop of Nyssa, the brother of Basil
fellow of the Apostles, beheld him that he was apt for his ministration, ami
he made him {namely) this one deacon.

The Syriac reflects all the characteristic readings of B (except

tov eiriaKoirov on the two occasions on which it is attached to
St Basil's name), and in particular the decisive clause aSe\<£cK

d2
 :

xllV HISTORIA LAUSIACA.

tc.T.\. This stamps the Syriac unmistakably as a B text besides :

this, other B readings occur in the portion preserved in Addit.

14635, e.g. the addition of v. 14 to Wisd. IV. 13 (p. 116, 13), and
virepftoXr) Tpoircov xprjcTToji' for <7(/>oS/3to? (p. 11 7, 8) ; and in Addit.
14732 throughout. From the nature of the case we may argue
safely from the single chapter that the whole work must have
existed in the B form. Wright's judgment assigning the fragment
in Addit.14635 to the sixth century will not, I think, be challenged
by any one accustomed to early Syriac mss.; and it has been
endorsed by three specialists who have examined the MS. at my
request.

The sixth century fragment of the third Syriac translation of c. 38, desig-

nated s (see Note 71), seems to -show influence of B (see apparatus to p. 122,

10 and 15).

Here then we have indisputable evidence of the existence of

the B text in the course of the sixth century and it is quite ;

possible, and even likely, that the Greek, if not the Syriac,
existed in the fifth.

The outcome of this and the preceding section is, therefore,

that the G text certainly dates from the middle of the fifth
century ; the B text most probably from the second half of the
fifth century, certainly from the early part of the sixth.

§ 6. The History of the Text : Internal Evidence.

In §§ 2, 4, 5, 8 a number of pieces have been printed both in

the B and in the G text, and from these it is possible to form an
adequate notion of the respective characters of the rival texts. It

will be seen that G is a shorter and simpler form of the text than
B. This relative shortness is due to various causes

(1) Dialogues (often with demons), formal prayers, and moral -

isings on the part of the author, are much less frequent in G than
in B: — the passage from c. 21 printed p. xix illustrates this; also

the story of the Girl who calumniated a Lector (c. 70), where a
prayer of 18 lines, and 20 lines detailing the girl's repentance
and confession, and another 20 lines of moralising at the end, are

found in B but not in G.

 INTRODUCTION § 6. xlv

(2) The adjectives perpetually attached in B to the names of

the solitaries — such as (iytos, /Aa/capco?, fieyas, Sav/iao-ros, irvev-
fiaTt/cos, —
and the like are comparatively rare in G.
(3) Adverbs and adverbial clauses not necessary to the sense
are frequently absent in G.
(4) In B scriptural citations are often completed, and formal
texts found instead of mere allusions.
(Cases of (3) and (4) occur in the passage from c. 23, printed
out in § 5.)

(5) In B many of the lives end with a set finale :

" This was
the virtue of the true athlete of Christ " etc. : in G these finales
are rare.
From the literary standpoint there can be no doubt at all of
the superiority of G ; as compared with it, B is rhetorical, turgid
and overladen, and creates the impression of a text that has
been rewritten. In short B has all the appearance of being a
" metaphrastic " text, as Dr Preuschen happily styles it (op. cit.

p. 213). most places easy to see how B could have been

It is in
rhetorically worked up out of G; but that G could have been
formed out of B by any process of pruning and abbreviation is
well nigh inconceivable (see the passage p. xix). I adduce one
instance in which the B text has demonstrably been formed out
of the G text. In the description of the personal appearance of
Macarius of Alexandria (p. 58, 4) G says: rjv Be to elBos avrov
vTroKoXoftov K.T.X.
In B it stands thus: ^Hv &e to elSos avrov toiovtov — Sec /me

yap /cal irepl tovtov ar\p,avai o~ot, SovXe rov XpccrTov, (iKpcflcbs

rovro i/ubov ytvdiaKOVTOS, &><? are ical fier avrov avyxpovloaaav rrjv

€/jL7)v ^pa^vrrjra' — f)v 8e rb etSo? rrj<; rfKLKia<; avrov vTronoXoftov

K.T.X.

Here the traces of the process of insertion in B lie on the

surface of the text.
There can, I think, be no doubt that the G text is the one
that represents the Lausiac History as first written by Palladius.
But the B enlargement in the piece just printed, being in the
first person, claims to be by Palladius, and so raises the question
whether it can have been Palladius himself who revised his own
work and produced the metaphrastic text so that both forms ;
—
 : :

xlvi HISTORIA LAUSIACA.

of the text would be authentic. Although I do not think this

hypothesis a likely one, it is proper to consider what can be said
1
in its favour .

(1) Many of the additions contain what purport to be personal

touches referring to the author, or direct addresses to Lausus
e.g. the piece just cited, and those at the end of cc. 23 and 28
(pp. 77 and 84). But such passages contain really nothing that
could not have been written by a rhetorician dressing up Pal-
lad ius' work. For instance, in regard to the piece printed above,
Palladius had already stated several times that he had personally
known Macarius and had lived with him.
(2) One of these passages, however, claims attention. We
should naturally look for additional information in the expanded
account of Olympias (c. 56), St John Chrysostom's friend and
correspondent, whom Palladius must have known personally. The
account in B is fully four times as long as that in G, indeed the
maximum of difference throughout the entire book is here reached,
for the whole of col. 1249 in Migne is represented by only three
lines in G (p. 150). But the additional matter is the emptiest
verbiage and contains no real information whatever, — except the
passage cited in the note on p. 150, in which the writer says that
he himself distributed much of Olympias' property according to
her wish. This certainly has a genuine ring about it, and it is

to be noted that nowhere in G does Palladius explicitly claim to

have known Olympias ; nor is the passage derived from the Dial,
de Vita Chrys.
(3) One or two of the additions convey fresh historical in-

formation, in particular the piece at the end of c. 11 on the

dedication of the basilica of Rufinus (p. 34). This piece, however,
is encompassed by special textual difficulties, it being uncertain
whether any, or how much, of it stood in G (see Note 22).
(4) Some linguistic arguments may be added. The following
perhaps noteworthy expressions are found in the B enlargements
and also in other places in G
1
It can hardly be necessary to point out that this question is quite different

from that discussed in Prol. 50—viz. whether it was Palladius himself who made
the fusion of the Hist. Mm. with his own Hist. Laus. The question of the
Interpolated Redaction is distinct from that of the Metaplastic Text.
 ;

INTRODUCTION § 6. xlvii

B (references to P. G. xxxiv.) Parallels in G

Proem 1
aKpoOiycbs (995: infra p. 4, 7)
: p. 146, 1
(a somewhat unusual adverb, but other authorities
are cited in Hase's Stephanus)
Proem: ttjv tcov evrvyxavovTeov dxpeXaav (995, infra p. 11, 22; p. 22,4;
p. 4, 12) ; repeated p. 64, 16 ; p. 80, 17
C. 5 (fin.) : els...dcr(paXeiav it at TrapcKpvXaicrjv t<ov ivTvyxa- p. 116, 8
vovtcov (1018 a)
(but cf. Socr. IV. 23 : irpos GiCpeXeiav tcov evTvy^avovTcav)
Proem : 7re^ rfj iropeia (995 : infra p. 4, 24) p. 11, 7

Proem : tyjv prjTepa ttjs vrreprjcpavias (995 : infra p. 5, 7) p. 12, 6

c. 27 (fin.): T^peXrjSeis (1092 d) p. 78, 4
c. 32: avarijpa (for community) (1100 d) p. 52, 16
(but used by other writers)
c. 40: cpiXr) 8i akrjOaa (1204 d) (see Note 42) p. 81, 11
c. 54 : iav OcXco anep e n Larap-ai XeycLv eniXdyj/ei <a\ 6 p. 15, 19
Xpovos (1226 C)

Such is the case, so far as I can see, in favour of the view that
Palladius himself may have produced the metaphrastic recension
of his own book. I do not think it comes to more than this, that
the metaphrast had studied Palladius' text carefully, and now and
then took pains to reproduce his environment and some of his
expressions and vocabulary. On the other side, in addition to the
rhetorical emptiness of the enlargements, lies the fact that the
alteration of the bishop who ordained Evagrius deacon from
Gregory Nazianzen to Gregory Nyssen is certainly an historical
blunder (see Note 73). The change is no mere scribe's error, for

the clause is added: dSeXtyos rod iv Ti/jufj tcov (IttogtoXoov Baat-

\eiov. And this clause is an integral part of the B text, being
found in all the authorities for B, including the sixth century
Syriac fragment (see p. xliii). It seems incredible that Palladius,
who knew Evagrius so well, should, after having been right in
his original draft, have gone wrong in his (supposed) revision.
I cannot think that any one will be found to maintain this theory.
Even if it were maintained that the B text came from the pen
of Palladius, there could be no reasonable doubt that G represents
what he wrote in the first instance; and it is the only text of
which the authenticity can be predicated with certainty, or even
1
It is shown in Note 1 that the Proem is tbe handiwork ul' the metaphrastio
redactor ; it is a good sample of his style.
 :

xlviii H1ST0RIA LAUSIACA.

with likelihood. The investigations of the two preceding sections,

if they failed to establish a clear priority on either side, did
establish the fact that, no matter how farback we trace them, the
two forms of the text stand as far asunder as they do now, and
have not diverged from any intermediate form. We are in the
presence of a double text. It would be an unhistorical method
of editing to construct a text resulting from some conjectural
combination of G and B. In these circumstances the course for

an editor of Palladius is clear: he has to endeavour to produce

the G text with such purity as the somewhat intractable materials
at his disposal will allow. As to the B text, the inclusion of
its readings in the apparatus would make the latter a veritable
textual jungle. Moreover B is already in print, both in Meursius
and in Du Due (Migne): the latter edition, when the interpola-
tions from the Hist. Mon. have been removed and the order of the
later portion of the work has been restored (as can easily be done
by means of the references in the head lines in the following Text),
presents a very fair working edition of the metaphrastic text.
For these reasons B has been left on one side in the present
edition, attention being concentrated on G, which is now edited
for the first time. There are, however, in B a few passages which
do present additional facts, whether authentic or not ; all such
passages are printed beneath the text (pp. 34, 77, 84, 134, 150).
Of course the metaphrast used a G MS as the basis of his revision,
and it is often possible to discern from the B mss. what was the
reading of this archetype (called /3 in the rest of this Introduction)
such readings of ft supply valid and useful evidence for G, because
/3 was a fifth century G MS. Thus a number of B readings find
place in the ensuing discussions and in the apparatus.

§ 7. Contents and Structure of the later portion

of the Book.

Up to the end of c. 39 (on Pior and Moses) there is substantial

agreement among the authorities as to the contents and structure
of the book but from that point onwards two distinct sequences
;

of the chapters are found, the one supported by the extant G MSS.
 :

INTRODUCTION § 7. xlix

and by s, the other by the B MSS. and by 1. In spite of aberra-

tions in certain of the B MSS. there can be no doubt as to what
was the sequence in B. This sequence is the same as that in 1.
Hence we conclude that the two Greek G MSS. J3 and \, used
respectively by the redactor of B and the translator of 1, had the
same sequence of matter as is now shown by the B MSS. and by 1.
Thus what will be called the fi\ order is a G order, and dates from
the fifth century and it is not in any degree compromised by the
;

fact that its extant Greek representatives contain a secondary

form of the text. The agreement of s with the extant G MSS.
(PWT) shows 1
that the PWTs order can claim a like antiquity.
Thus neither order can establish any advantage of priority over
the other 2 .

The rival orders are exhibited in the accompanying Table.

The figures in both columns give the numbers which the chapters
bear in this edition, so that, e.g., the chapters which are 47 and
58 in /31 occupy the 40th and 41st places in PWTs. The locality
referred to in each chapter is indicated when it can be ascertained.
(See Table on next page.)

It is necessary to refer briefly to two other orders found in certain MSS.

(1) The order found in the Long (interpolated) Recension (Hervet
and the
Greek editions, except Meursius) has been given on p. xx, along with the
alternations of the G and B texts found in this redaction. It is easy to see
that the order has been determined partly by the type of text (G or B) the
redactor was using at the moment, and partly by the desire to secure a more
geographical grouping (e.g. the group of Galatian monks, cc. 45, 66, 68). The
order of such a tertiary text can have no significance.
(2) The group of MSS. 14 — 18 contains a B text which has been subjected
to a free literary revision. Several violent transpositions have been made even
in the earlier portion of the book. Towards the end the order is : cc. 47, 39,
40 (om. 41 b ), 42, 43, 44, 45 (tr. 46, 47), 48, 49, 50, 51, 52 (om. 53; tr. 54, 55,
56; om. 57), 58, 70, 41% 46, 54, 61, 55, 56, 65, 63, 38, 71, 35 (om. 59, 60, 62,
Hon. (joined on as if part of same work). It will be
64, 66, 67, 68, 69), Hist.
apparent, in spite of all eccentricities, that this order is a corruption of that
of (i\, just as the whole text is a corrupt form of
Note 11). The B (see
agreement of 14—18 with the Long Recension in the sequence cc. 41 a, 4t;, I, ."»

61, must be attributed to coincidence: to bring together the chapters on the

two Melanias (46, 54, 61) was natural to any one rearranging the book; it

1
See p. xv or p. 2.
- Only fragments of \., and s,, exist in (his portion of the work, so that they do
not help us in the present discussion.
 | :

HISTORIA LAUSIACA.

TABLE.
Locality PI PWTs
Pior and Moses Egypt 39 39
Ephrem Syrus Edessa 40 47
Introd. on holy women 41 a (11. 1—5) 58
Paula, Eustochium and Palestine, Asia Minor 40
others and Rome 41 b (om. 41 b )

Julian Edessa 42 (om. 42)

Adolius and Innocent Jerusalem 43, 44 44, 43

Philoromus Galatia 45 (om. 45)

Melania Elder and Kutinus Egypt and Palestine 46 53

Chronius and Paphnutius Egypt 47 50, 51

Elpidius Jericho 48 48
Sisinnius Jericho 49 (om. 49)
Gaddanas and Elias Palestine 50, 51 (om. 52)

Sabas Palestine 52 41 a

Abramius (an Egyptian) 2 53 63

Melania Elder Rome and Jerusalem 54 59, 60
Silvania Jerusalem to Egypt 55 46
Olympias and others Constantinople 56, 57 69, 70

Monks at Antinoe' Egypt 58 54

Nuns at Antinoe Egypt 59, 60 55
Melania Younger and 56, 57

others Rome 61, 62 61,62

Story of Virgin and Atha-
nasius Alexandria 63
Story of Juliana and Caesarea in Cappa-
Origen docia 64 64
Story from Hippolytus 65 65
Verus, Magna and a monk Ancyra in Galatia 66, 67, 68 66, 67, 68

Two stories of Virgins who 2nd at Caesarea in

fell Palestine 69, 70

The Brother 71 71

Note. The second column of figures represents the order of P throughout

W agrees down to c. 46, in the middle of which chapter it breaks oft", the rest
of the MS. being lost (see p. 176) : T agrees down to c. 55 (inch), then come
cc. 65, 61, 62, 66, 67, 68, 71, so that cc. 56, 57, 64 are wanting. The only
witness for this portion of s is the imperfect Brit. Mus. Addit. 12173 (see
ProL 84) ; its entire contents are : Ep. Ma/capi£a>, cc. 35, 36, 47, 58, 40, 44,

50, 51, 48, 41% 63, 59 (half), 60, 46, 54, 55, 65, 71, 31, 25, 26, 27, 53, 28, 69,

70, 29, 30 : in spite of all transpositions and omissions, it is quite clear that
this vi. vii. century MS. represents a Greek original which contained the same
order as PWT.
 : ;
;

INTRODUCTION § 7. li

{From p. xlix.)

has been done a]so in the Munich fragment (no. 7 in the List of mss.), and in
the Syriac Paradise of Anan Isho. The making c. 41 a introduce this Melania
section, thus departing from #1 and PWTs alike, will appear more remarkable
but, as a matter of fact, the junction is not effected in the same way in :

14 — 18 the preface stops at the word da-Bevearepas, while in the Long

Eecension it goes on to the end, x*)P ais (P- I 28 )- The motive of the alteration
very possibly lies in the fact that the accounts of the Melanias, especially
when brought together, are by far the most important of all the histories
of women, so that it was natural to prefix to them the preface on holy
women.
A reference to the note in Prol. 141 will show why it was necessary to
deal at such length with the order of 14 — 18. But this order, and that of the
Long Eecension, may now be wholly neglected.

When we compare the two orders as exhibited in the Table

opposite, we see that the difference between them lies partly
in sequence and partly in the fact that certain sections found in
£1 (cc. 41 b 42, 45, 49, 52) are not found in
, PWTs.
Let us begin by examining the differences of mere sequence.
The first which we notice on comparing the column PWTs with
difference
the column /3l PWTs c. 47 and c. 58 come between c. 39 and c. 40
is that in
but cc. 47, 58 are precisely the two chapters in the later part of the book that
are concerned with monks in Egypt thus, as the first thirty-nine have to
:

do almost wholly with the Egyptian monks, it follows that in PWTs the
body of matter concerning Egyptian monks stands all together before any-
thing else. The next difference is the absence in PWTs of cc. 41 42 now
b
, :

c. 41 is a series of brief notes on a number of holy women whom Palladius

b

had met thus its absence, coupled with the facts that c. 46 comes later and
;

c. /3l, brings it about that in PWTs the accounts of Asiatic

47 earlier than in
monks and Palestine stand all together (cc. 40, 44, 43, 53, 50, 51, 48),
of Syria
—
immediately after the Egyptian monks; there are, however, in this section
some differences of order and some lacunae in PWTs as compared with jSl.
After the Egyptian and Asiatic monks comes in PWTs the short preface on
holy women, c. 41 a introducing c. 63, a story about a virgin in Alexandria,
,

followed by cc. 59, 60, which deal with nuns in Egypt. Then comes c. 4(1,
the first of the chapters on Melania, followed by cc. 69, 70, stories of virgins
who fell and repented. After them conies c. 54, the second of the .Melania
chapters and from this point to the end the order in PWTs is identical
;

with that of 01, allowance being made for the chapters that have already
occurred in earlier positions.

The nett result is that in PWTs tin; subject-matter is grouped

as follows
Ill HISTORIA LAUSIACA.

(i) Eg)ptian monks (1 — 39, 47, 58)

(ii) Asiatic monks (40, 44, 43, (53,) 50, 51, 48)
(iii) Holy women (41 a )
(a) in Egypt (63, 59, 60)

(6) elsewhere (46, 69, 70, 54—57, 61, 62, 64, 65)
(iv) Three Galatian stories (66, 67, 68)
(v) The Brother (71)
On the hypothesis that j3\ give the original order, it is easy
to see how the whence have come PWTs,
scribe of the archetype
set to work he separated the women from the men, and brought
:

together those of Egypt at the head of each category. Even the

apparently motiveless insertion of cc. 69, 70 between c. 46 and
c. 54 may be accounted for :
— the opening words of c. 54 (avco
BirjyTjadfjiTjv) required that something should come between cc. 46
and 54 ; and of the remaining chapters, 69 and 70 are the most
suitable, indeed the only available, ones for the purpose. On
the other hand, it is impossible to discern any intelligible prin-
ciplesby which the order of /31 may be supposed to have been
derived from that of PWTs: the narrative alternates between
accounts of men and women, and travels backwards and forwards
between Egypt and Palestine and Asia Minor and Italy, without
any apparent method ; so that the alterations from PWTs to /3\

on the part of a redactor or scribe could be attributed only to

mere caprice. The question may be raised whether it be more
likely that disorder of such a kind should be due to the author
or to a redactor in the various cases of evident rearrangement
:

of the subject-matter which have been before us (pp. xlix, li),

the tendency has always been in the direction of attempts at a

more logical grouping.
Yet in the order of /31 there is one point that should not pass
unnoticed : the accounts of the monks and nuns of Antinoe
(cc. 58, 59, 60) stand together, and are separated from the great
body of Egyptian reminiscences. Now Tillemont is probably right
in placing Palladius' four years' stay at Antinoe during his second
sojourn in Egypt, when he was banished to Syene (see Appendix
V ii); and would seem that in this point /31 reflects a
so it

fact in Palladius' life. It would be more striking still could we

identify the voyage from Jerusalem to Egypt, mentioned in c. 55,

 INTRODUCTION § 7. liii

with the journey into banishment in A.D. 406. At times I have

been disposed to imagine that in the order of /31 may be discerned
a dim general correspondence with the outlines of Palladius'
career: —a stay of twelve years in Egypt (cc. 1 — 39), ending
with the death of Evagrius in 399 or 400 (c. 38) ; then four or five

years as a bishop in different parts of the East, engaged in the

struggle in behalf of St John Chrysostom (cc. 41 — 52, predomin-
antly) ; next a journey to Rome on St John's business in 405, on
which occasion he met the Melanias (c. 54) this was followed in
;

406 by his exile to Egypt (c. 55 ?), and his stay at Antinoe
(cc. 58 — 60) ; finally we learn from Socrates (vil. 36) that, after
his recall from banishment, Palladius was translated from his
bishopric of Helenopolis in Bithynia to that of Aspuna in Galatia,
and almost at the close of the book we have three stories (cc.
—
66 68) connected with Ancyra in Galatia.
The idea here suggested must not be pressed to the point
of an argument, and obvious difficulties in detail can be urged
against it
1
. Still when all allowances have been made, it can
hardly, I think, be without significance that there has existed in
the world just one man, and that man Palladius, to whom the
order of would not have been mere disorder, but the perhaps
/31

unconscious reproduction of shadowy reminiscences of the course

of events long past.
On the whole the result of the examination into the question
of mere sequence is distinctly favourable to j3\.
We must now consider the pieces found in /91, but not in
PWTs.
c. 41 b consists of a series of very brief notices on ten or eleven
holy women whom
Palladius had met in various places: he tells
us that one of them whom he had seen at Antioch was the
aunt of St John Chrysostom he says that at Rome he met the ;

new converts Avita and her husband Apronianus and daughter

Eunomia, of whom he speaks again in c. 54 as living at Rome,
Apronianus being a recent convert of Melanias, and in all this his
statements are borne out by Paulinus of Nola and Rufinus (see
Note 95) the " aged virgin " Asella, whom he saw at Rome, was
;

1
In particular, the Asiatic experiences contained in cc. 41 — 52 cannot all have
fallen within the years 399—405 (see Appendix V ii).
liv TTTSTORTA LAUSTACA.

in all probability St Jerome's Roman friend (see Note 78); ho

states that he had never seen Eustochinm. Throughout the infor-
mation is precise and circumstantial, and where it can be tested
it is accurate. The internal evidence is altogether in favour of the
authenticity of the piece, and no reason, except its absence from
PWTs, exists for suspecting it. Dr Preuschen it as genuine
accepts
{Pall. u. Ruf. 254). The fierce attack on St Jerome with which
it opens is, like the similar passage in c. 36, an echo of the living
controversies of the time, and is at once a proof of its authen-
ticity and an explanation of its absence from various copies.
c. 42, on Julian of Edessa, is attested by Sozomen (in. 14, 29);
for in this chapter Sozomen has made extensive use of the Hist.
Laus., and what he says of Julian is not to be found in the Greek
Life to which he refers, nor anywhere else than in Hist. Laus.
The account is so short that probably it was omitted by an
oversight as part of c. 41 —
there was originally no division into
chapters. Preuschen accepts it also as a genuine piece of the
Hist. Laus. (op. cit. 228, 254).
c. 45, on Philoromus: Palladius says he lived with him. A
stylistic argumentof genuineness is given in Note 84.
c. 49, on Sisinnius the chapter is quite naturally connected
:

with c. 48, Sisinnius being introduced as a disciple of Elpidius.

52, on Sabas, calls for no remark.
c.

These three chapters (45, 49, 52) are quite in Palladius'

manner, style and vocabulary, and no intrinsic ground exists
for suspecting them ;
(see Preuschen, loc. cit).
It will be in place here to refer to the passage concerning the
swine in the description of the Pachomian Monastery at Pano-
polis (p. 94), dealt with in Note 55. It is found only in /31,

being omitted in the other authorities ;

yet there can be little

doubt that it was written by Palladius, and belongs to the context

in which it stands in fil
1
.

1
One conceivable hypothesis in regard to the pieces just discussed should be
stated in order to be definitely rejected; viz. that they did not properly belong to
the Greek original of 1, but had been introduced into it from B, so that their
presence in 1 affords no ground for supposing that they stood in /S and that ;

consequently they are to be regarded as the handiwork of the metaphrastic reviser.

This hypothesis is excluded by what has just been said in favour of the authen-
ticity of the individual pieces, notably c. 41 b ; and also by the general textual
 INTRODUCTION § 7, lv

It thus appears that there are strong reasons, external and

internal, for accepting as genuine a number of pieces found in
/31, but absent from PWTs.
Here once again the question naturally suggests itself: Can
a revision of the book by Palladius himself be the explana-
tion of the phenomena, PWTs representing the first draft, and
/31 a slightly enlarged second edition ? This theory is very
attractive, for it would help to solve not only the problems now
engaging our attention, but also some of those that will arise
in the sequel. Against it, however, stand two objections which
seem peremptory.
(1) One of the chief points of difference lies in this, that in
(3\ the short preface on holy women (c. 41 a ) introduces the series
of notes on Paula, Eustochium and the rest (c. 41 b ) ; while in
PWTs it introduces the story of the Virgin of Alexandria, who
received St Athanasius into her house when he was fleeing from
the Arians (c. 63). But the very grammar of the opening words
of c. 41 b — iv ah /cat UavXrj rfj 'Vw^aia, with no verb to govern
the dative — shows '
that it must originally have been connected
with the preface Avay/calov (41 a), which concludes TroWals :

aere'iais <TVVT€Tv %r}Ka TrapdevoLS re teal ^rjpat<; (see p. 128).

/
Now
supposing that PWTs contain the order first chosen by Palladius,
and that he desired to introduce into his book an account of
Paula and the other holy women, it is in the highest degree
unlikely that he would, actually cutting a sentence in two, have
moved from its original position the story of the Virgin and
Athanasius, in order to put in new material, instead
its place the
of inserting an independent chapter somewhere else. Indeed,
41 a and 41 b lit together so naturally and so well, that no other
hypothesis seems tolerable than that they formed integral parts
of the same context from the beginning.

phenomena, as the reader may easily see for himself by examining the apparatus
to the various passages. In particular let him turn to the close of c. 52 (p. 146),
for which B and 1 are printed in full: it is quite clear that in /3 and the Greek
original of 1 the passage stood substantially as in 11. 6 —8 of the text, and that
in B the metaphrastic reviser has expanded it six or sevenfold. His operations
on these /3l passages are precisely similar to his treatment of the rest of the
text. It may be taken as certain that all these pieces stood in the G mss. from
which B and 1 were made.
 :

HISTORIA LAUSIACA.

Moreover in £1 the story of the Virgin of

Caesarea, who
(2)
fleeing from persecution
received and sheltered Origen when
after the story of the Virgin of
(c. 64), follows immediately
Athanasius (c. 63). It will at
Alexandria, who did the like for
together
once be felt that the two similar stories naturally fall
referring to the
nay there is at the beginning of c. 64 a irctiuv
analogous story that has just preceded. In
PWTs the two stories
wakiv becomes meaningless, referring to
are separated and the
whom Palladius had met in Rome There can be 1

some men .

little doubt that in PWTs c. 63

has been moved from its original
order to be substituted
position immediately in front of c. 64 in
account
for c. 41
b
,which someone desired to suppress, doubtless on
of the attack on St Jerome.
the idea that PWTs represent the first draft
and 01
Thus
excluded; and all the evidence con-
a revision by Palladius is

conclusion that in contents

sidered in this section leads up to the
and structure 01 have preserved the original form of the Hist.
Laus. Their order of chapters is accordingly adopted in this

edition.

§ 8. Relations of the Textual Sources.

(I) The Greek mss.

We have at our disposal for the construction of the G text the
for nearly the
following Greek MSS. Paris 1628 and Turin 141,
:

whole book Wake 67, for about one-half; the twin mss. Venice
;

346 and Coislin 282, for about one-fifth; the A MSS. for the

portions of the G text which they contain, amounting to nearly

one-half; and a few fragments. Moreover it is often possible to

determine what was the reading of 0, the MS. used by the meta-
phrast as the basis of his revision ;
in such cases we have an
additional authority for the G text.
Now while presenting the same substantial text, the various
i
The truth of this statement is not affected by the fact that WT and s are
in all of them c. 63 is
imperfect in various ways and do not contain c. 64 for ;

which without any doubt has faithfully preserved the

followed by c. 59, as in P,
order of the archetype of PWTs in all this portion of the book.
 INTRODUCTION § 8. lvii

authorities for G differ from one another frequently and consider-

ably in matters of detail, so that the apparatus of variants is

commonly very large. Our next step, therefore, must be to try to

discover what laws underlie the relationships between these mss.
This must be by a process of induction and in order to arrive at ;

even approximately correct results, it will be necessary to experi-

ment over a wide field. For this purpose those portions of the
book are selected which are extant in all six of the chief G mss.,

viz. cc. 25, 26, 27, 28, 31, 35, 36, 37, containing in all some 410
lines of the printed text. Two Schedules of readings will be con-
structed : the first will contain such readings as affect only the
Greek text and would not be apparent in the versions the second, ;

those that can be discerned in the versions. Only those cases are
included in which the authorities are divided between a single
pair of readings, and in which there is no uncertainty or confusion
as to the readings. Readings are omitted which are supported by
only a single authority ; and for the purposes of these Schedules
the discussions of the succeeding sections are so far anticipated
that the Venice and Coislin mss. are treated as a single authority,
and similarly the Paris and Wake MSS. when they agree so that :

readings supported by VC alone or by PW alone are omitted.

{The Schedules are printed in Appendix VII.)

The first impression made by these Schedules is one of mere

bewilderment ; the authorities are found grouped in all possible
combinations, and would be easy by judicious selection to make
it

out a plausible and even a telling case in support of any given

relationship between the Greek mss. We are evidently in the
presence of a textual problem of unusual complexity. The first

step must be to tabulate the results of the Schedules, by giving

the number of times each combination of the Greek mss. occurs.
When this is done, it will be found that certain facts emerge from
the chaos. The readings in Schedule II. marked with an asterisk
are available for the purpose of the annexed Tabulation :

B. P. II.
lviii HISTORIA LAUSIACA.

Tabulation of Combinations of Greek MSS. in Schedules.

Sched. 1 Sched. 11 Tota

PWTA versus VC/3 34 43 77

PWT v. VCjSA 6 5 11
PWA V. VC/3T 7 4 11

PTA V. VC0W 2 — 2
PA V. VC/3WT 2 2 4
PT V. VC/3WA 2 2 4
PWVC/3 V. TA 4 3 7
PTVC/3 V. WA — 1 1

PWTVC V. A/3 6 5 11

PWAVC V. T/3 3 4 7
PTAVC V. W/3 2 — 2
PWVC V. TA/3 8 1 9
PTVC V. WA/3 1 1 2
PAVC V. WT/3 2 1 3
PVC V. WTA/3 2 1 3
PWT/3 V. VGA 7 5 12
PWA/3 V. VCT 9 1 10
PTA/3 V. VOW 1 — 1

PW/3 V. VCTA 4 7 11

PT/3 V. VCWA — 2 2
PA/3 V. VCWT 1 — 1

P/3 V. VCWTA 3 — 3

Total no. of readings 106 88 94

From this summary it appears that the combination

PWTA v. VC/3
stands in such marked excess above any other combination, that
we may safely take as a working hypothesis that it represents
a dominant and ultimate textual fact. And when we look further
into the Table we shall discover that VC/3 are found together 117
times in all out of the total of 194 cases ; and also that, in addition
to the 77 times that PWTA stand together, three members of this
group stand together in various trios 73 times more. And these
numerical considerations are strengthened materially by an exami-
nation of the nature of the readings in which PWTA stand over
against VC/3 : from Schedule II. it will appear that the difference
 INTRODUCTION § 8. [IX

often consists in the absence of a word or clause on one side or the

other (oftenest on the side of PWTA); while from Schedule I.

it will appear that equally often the difference lies only in the
smallest minutiae of grammar or order —and I venture to think
that this latter class of differences is no less significant than
the former.
For instance, the following series of minute differences occurs
in c. 35 :

PWTA vc/s PWTA VC/3

i(i)s vcrrepov varepov dirov 2° \iyoj ai)Tu
u>? iru)i> Ke' om tl)s fj.€Ta yap Kal /xera
rb 6pos ttJs Avku> TO 6pOS TO A.VKU> Kal TOVTO om Kal
rrj crvvTvxLa ffWTVxi-O- om auTip irapafia\ovo-7} ai'Tia

iv tt; 6vpi8t TTJ 0Vpi8l ei's ttjv 'AXe^. els 'AXet.

TTjV tt)v irpbs *X«s
£/U,7)V fJL€
?x«
elirov X^-yw om ?) ?) TrapaXoyiaa/xh'T)

To same groups of mss. again and again consistently

find the
ranged against one anotheris a phenomenon that can be explained

only on the hypothesis that there is a special affinity between

P, W, T and A on the one hand, and a special affinity between

VC and /3 on the other And the validity of the inference 1

.

cannot be shaken by the numerous cross divisions, how perplexing

soever they may be. The consideration, however, of the problems
to which they give two succeeding sections.
rise is reserved to the
For the present, having ascertained that the principal extant
Greek representatives of the G text fall into two clearly defined
groups, we shall pass on to the determining of the relation in
which each of the chief versions stands to these groups.

(II) The Versions.

Relation of 1 to the two groups of G mss.

Schedule II. registers 120 readings of 1, a few being in

1
It is to be noticed that the Tabulation shows a specially close attinity between
P and W, for they part company only 28 times; they are by far the most constant
and characteristic members of the Kroup p\\ T r
\.

e 2
lx HTSTORIA LAUSIACA.

brackets as somewhat doubtful — this distinction, however, will

be disregarded in what follows. It is found that

1 agrees with /3 82 times,

with VC 60 times,
with PW 35 times (and, when P and part W
company, with P once and with 9 times), W
with T 34 times,
with A 31 times.

Moreover, 1 is found without either VC or ft only 17 times:— and

it appear later that in some of these cases VC have been

will

contaminated by mixture with a B text but 1 is found 59 times :

—
without any one of the four, P, W, T, or A. The combination
VC/31 occurs 42 times, and 13 times these four stand alone, often
in unmistakably significant readings ; as the additions rod Nei'Xou

(p. 86, 13) ; ttclgclv (p. 87, 9) ; /cat 'AXffdviov teal ^A/jl^oovlov

(p. 101, 5); *} (p. 106,5).

These figures indicate an affinity between 1 and the group
VC/3.
The high number of agreements of 1 with suggests a specially
close affinity. They stand alone together in Schedule II., in oppo-
sition to the united witness of the other authorities, 16 (perhaps

23) times and instances of this phenomenon occur throughout the

;

whole book. An examination of these /31 readings (see, for instance,

those scheduled from c. 37), shows that usually they are of a kind
that cannot be due to mere accident in the transmission of the
text. A question at once arises : May their presence in 1 be due
to the fact that X (the Greek original of 1) had suffered contami-
nation by intermixture with a B text ? In the following sections
we shall meet many instances of such processes ; but, after a
careful consideration of the whole series of /3\ readings, I am
satisfied that there is no sufficient reason for suspecting any such
influence of B in \ or in 1. The point is of such importance for
forming a right judgment on the textual materials, that it is

incumbent upon me to offer in justification of my conclusion

some illustrations of the kind of reasons on which I rely. I take
first a passage out of c. 37 :
 INTRODUCTION § 8. XI

G (infra, pp. 114, 15— 1 [Bibl. Casin. m, Flor.

B (P. G. xxxiv. 1187 c) 115, 8) 308)
ETra Xiyei avTrj' Kdr- Tore X<fyei avrrj- "E£eX0e
eXOe /cat irpbeXde. direKpl- (al. KareXde) /cat irpbeXde. et ilia respondit: Vicesi-
vclto avrtp iKeivr)' Wlkootov direKpiuaTO avrip (iKelvr))' mum quintum annum
et
irefJLirTov Ztos ^x w P-i)8eiroTe Wikogtov irifjLTTTov £tos e'x&> ago ex quo numquam ex
irpoeXdovaa, /cat tVa t'l vr)- /cat ov irporjXdov /cat (vvv) hoc loco egredior; quara
fxepov irpoeXdw; Xiyet. avrrj 'iva t'l irpoe'Xdio; Xe'yet avrrj' ob causam uis ergo pro-
ckcIvos' Oval, ovk elires oti cedam? ait ille:
'Hyw rip Koap-ip roijTip diri-

davov; 8i)Xov irdvTtos 6'ti Et diredaves t<2 Kbafxco Tu saeculo mortua es

/cat <rot 6 Kbo~p.os ovk ^cttiv. Kal vol 6 K6o~p.os, et saeculum tibi;

el oZv tovto eari, veKpbs ov-

Sevbs eiraicrdaveTat.' Tavibv ravrbv unum ergo est
<xoi oftv e<TTL /cat irpoeXdelv o~ol ecrri Kal irpoeXdelv /cat siue non procedas siue
/cat [xr) irpoeXdelv. aKovcraaa p.r) irpoeXdelv' irpbeXde ovv. procedas ergo progredere.
:

8e Tavra i) irapdtvos irpo- (r) 8e) irpo- statimque tunc

rjXde' /xerd 8e to irpoeXdelv rjXde' /cat p.erd to irpoeXdelv ilia processit. posteaquam
avTrjv ££o) /cat eXdeiv 'ius avrr)v ££w Kal eXdeiv em processit e cella sua
iKKX-qalas twos, iXdoov 6 eKKXrjalas rivbs (clause om in Sess and
ixanapios evpev avrrjv ev Trj Cass 348, 143)
€KK\rjaia /cat X^yei avrrj- Xe'7ei avrrj iv Trj eKKXrjala' et illic ad earn loquitur ;

Et ovtios deXeis (TeXelcos) Ovkovv el diXeis Si ergo uis per-

irXr)po<popr}iTai p.e oti dire"- fxe wXrjpoipoprjaai 6'rt dire- suadere quod mortua sis
Oaves /cat ovk^tl £rjs dvdpto- daves Kal ovkIti £rjs dvdpdo- neciamhominibusplacens
7rois dpio-Kovcra, irolrjaov 8 irois dptaKovoa, irolrjaov 8 uiuas fac et ipsa quod
eyco 8vvafiai woirjaai Kal iroiQ, Kal facio, et
t6t€ wXrjpocpoprjcre is p,e 6'ti ol8a (al. yvtoaofiai) 6'rt

aXrjGws T(p nbaixip rovrip uere

diredaves. /cat r) irapde'vos' diredaves' te mortuam scio:
Aonrbv t'l deXeis iroirjcru);

(\e7et avrrj iKeivos') 'E/c- (Xeyet avrrj-) e'/c- exue te,

8vcrapAvy} k.t.X. 8vO~afJL€VT] K.T.X. inquit, etc.

most unlikely that the scribe of \ (or its progenitor), when

It is
copying out a G MS., should have taken from a B text just the
single word dXrjOco^, and have rejected all the other B enlarge-
ments and alterations far more probable is it that X and j3 both
;

contained a G text which in this passage differed from the extant

G MSS. only in having on dXrjOws direOaves instead of on diredaves.
Next I take a passage from c. 58, in which the argument is of
(mite a different character from the foregoing. Here, although
a portion of B has been re-written after the manner of the
metaphrastic reviser, it is possible to recover with security the
Greek text underlying B and 1.
 ::

lxii HISTORIA LAUSIACA.

B (P- G. xxxiv. 1203 d) G {infra, p. 152, 10—12) 1

Outos tXeyeV TJ/XLU OTL PWTAs "E\e7ei' i}fit» otl'
: Nobis ista dicebat
'Ovovs aTToaras rrjs tov PW : Nous diroo-rks Sensus humanus cum a
Oeov deupias kclt' tvvoiau Oeov evvoias cognitione recesserit dei,
?} Saifiwu ylveTai ?) i) kttjvos yiuerai ?) daip.W aut quaecumque anima
KT7JV0S. T)/ULU}V 8e (plXo- laus daemonis incipiet
TrevaTOVvTcov top rpb- fieri (.szcl cass ; l
8e8S
vac; dae-
rcv
ttov 8i> eXirev, ZXeyev moni efficitur similis l
)

ovtws o'rt Nous dpdpdnrov Ts : Nous d,7roo"Tas aut mutis animalibus

deov deo)piasai>ax<>)pr](ras deou evvoias comparatur. cuius dicti
€1; dvdyKrjs ?} ry rrjs eiri- rationem cum ab eo cupe-
6v/xias dai/xovc 7rept7rt7rret irepLTrlwTei etnOvixia' remus accipere, ista di-

ry ayoi>TL els &Ko\acriav, ?}

A : Nous airooras deou, ev- cebat : Qui a deo recesserit
T<2 dv/MKip irovripip irvev'p.aTi voia irepiiriirTei eiridvp.ias' necesse est ut aut in desi-
odev at dXoyoi tiktovtcu derium aliquod aut in ali-
opfiai. /cat ttju fiev &ko- PWTAs: /cat ttjv fxev quam iracundiam ruat
Xaarou eTriOvn'iav eXe- eTidv/xlav eXe- desiderium quidem illud
yev eXvai KTyvudr], tov ye kt7}vu8t), tov insensatorum animalium,
be Ovfxbv kIvtjgiv 5at/xo- 8e dvfxbv daifxo- iracundiam uero daemo-
ulw8t]. vnhb-q. num esse dicebat.

In spite of the corruption in it is possible to see that in

X the passage read substantially thus

1,

:
—"E\€7ei/ rjfjulv otl N0O9
diroara^ Oeov evvoias rj SalfMov ylveTai r) kttjvos. tjixwv he.

fyiXoirevaTovvTcov tov Tpoirov ov elirev, eXeyev ovtws otl Not)?

diroaTas Oeov {evvoias) it; dvdyKr\s irepiiriTTTei eiriOvixia i) 0vfJb(Z'

teal Tt)v fJbev eiriOv\i'iav eXeyev elvau KTrjvcoSr], tov Se Ov/jlov

Sai/juovLouSrj. It cannot be supposed that this an abridgment is

of B made by the scribe of X : the readings of Ts and of A in

the middle column forbid such a notion. Rather did the passage
stand substantially as restored above in X and (3 and the type of
G text they represented. The question whether the @X text be
the result of a conflation of the readings of PW and of TAs, or
whether (as seems more likely) it be the original text, and the
pair of readings be due to its breaking asunder into two parts
owing to the repetition ; is one which in no way affects the point
here at issue, viz. that the series of agreements between B and 1 is

due, not to any influence of B on X or 1, but to the fact that /3 and

X contained types of the G text closely akin.
I shall briefly indicate one further argument, still of a different
character from both the preceding, in support of the same view.
If the reader turns to Note 45 he will see that in a passage of
c. 27, out of a mass of additional matter found in B, the clause
 INTRODUCTION § 8. lxiii

dXXd rd irdvra avTOfidra)^ <j>epecr6aL is attested both by 1 and by

s2 , there being no vestige of it in any other text. Here X is

supported by <r2 Greek original of s 2 ), in which no trace is

(the
found of any B element, and which has no special affinity with 1.
That the scribes of X and cr 2 should have independently picked out
the same words, and no more, from the enlargements of B, is a
supposition that cannot be entertained. We can only conclude
that the clause stood in the three G MSS., /3, X and cr 2 .

Thus the independence of X from B, and consequently the

reality of the relationship between the G texts ft and 1, is con-
vincingly established. (But see p. lxxxi.)

Relation of s to the two groups of G MSS.

If the conclusions arrived at in § 7, as to (3\ having preserved

the true order and structure of the concluding third of the book,
be valid ; nay, if the single point has been established that the
series of notices of Paula and other holy women, contained in
c. 41 b
, is authentic, so that the junction in PWT and s of the
story of Athanasius in c. 63 with c. 41 a is erroneous ; it follows
that PWT
and a (the Greek original of s) were all descended
from a single MS. in which this alteration had been made for :

the substitution of c. 63 for c. 41 b is a corruption of a kind that

cannot have arisen by mere coincidence, but demonstrates descent
from a common vitiated ancestor. Now about the authenticity of
c. 41 b and its primitive organic connection with c. 41 a , there
cannot, I think, be any doubt at all. And so a close affinity of s
with PWT (and A) is shown.
The phenomena of Schedule II. (App. VII) are in conformity
with this result : the combination PWTAs occurs 38 times, and s is

found with three of the Greek members of the group 12 times more.
It has to be remembered that in the case of the Syriac versions it

is difficult (much more frequently than in the case of the Latin

versions), to determine whether the rendering really represents a
given Greek reading, or is merely due to Aramaic idiom ; e.g.

whether a pronoun or pronominal suffix in s or s._, is evidence of a

pronoun in a or cr 2 : in this way a number of the minor readings
of s and Sa are by no means certain — far less certain than similar
lxiv HISTORIA LAUSIACA.

cases in the Syriac versions of theNew Testament, where much

was naturally aimed at. In regard
closer fidelity in translation
to the numerous readings in which s agrees with VC/31 against
PWTA, it has to be remembered that s is by far the oldest
member of the group PWTAs, as it dates from the sixth or fifth
century when, therefore, s is ranged with VC/31, it is (commonly)
;

evidence of a corruption in PWTA : this point will be reverted

to in § 10. Throughout the book s often agrees in significant
readings with PW, the best MSS. of the group ; but its closest

agreement is with T, with which it often stands alone in very

remarkable readings. Instances will be found in the text at
p. 108, 7, 8, 18 ; p. 126, 9 and 11 ; p. 138, 7 ; p. 144, 14 ; p. 149,

10 and 14; p. 160, title of c. 65. These agreements, sometimes

in manifest error, are so striking as to demonstrate a specially
close affinity between T and a. And thus, quite independently of
the arguments from order and structure, and from the junction
of c. 63 with c. 41 a , a is shown to have belonged to the group
PWTA.

Relation of s 2 to the two groups of G mss.

The first four chapters in Schedule II. (App. VII) supply a suffi-
cient number of readings of s 2 to enable us to form an adequate idea
of the character of text that was presented by o-2 The Schedule .

shows sometimes ranged with PWTA, sometimes with VC/3,

s2

and, as a matter of fact, throughout it thus fluctuates between

the two main groups Attention has just been called to a place
1
.

where s 2 supports /3\ against PWTAVCs (see Note 45) at p. 59, ;

19-21, it similarly attests the curious piece of demon ology found

in B and 1, but not in PTA B or 1
2 (the only other extant authori-
ties) ; at p. 40, 5, 6, it attests another j3\ reading ; and at p. 34,
13-16, in a passage where 1 is missing, it enables us to reconstruct
/3 out of B. On the other hand, s2 by no means always, or even
usually, supports the /31 readings. It thus appears that the
Greek text underlying s2 was intermediate between ySl and
PWTAs when ; its readings can be ascertained with certainty

1
I have not been able to verify the Schedule by the ms., so that I do not
guarantee its accuracy or completeness in regard to S2 .
 INTRODUCTION § 8. lxv

they are of great value, as representing Greek MSS. of the fifth

century of a type not found among the MSS. I have examined.

Relations of 12 and c to the two groups of G MSS.

In regard to these versions the Schedule does not help us.

In § 5 it has been shown that L represents a G text. So does c,

the Coptic version, extant in only a few fragments. A comparison

of the pieces translated from chap. 18 (Prol. 123-6 and 149) with
the two Greek texts will show, in spite of all paraphrasings and
additions, that c represents a G text. Moreover in the Table in
Prol. 120-22, nearly all the pieces of Greek noted as omitted
in c are proper to B, and do not occur in G ; indeed, had the
comparison of c been made with a G text, that Table would have
been reduced to half its dimensions 1
.

In Prol. 114 reasons were given for surmising that the Greek
MSS. underlying 2 and c were closely akin.
1 An examination of
the apparatus to the passages in which c is extant will bear out

this view. It is true that most of the agreements between la and

c consist in the omission of words and short clauses found in the
other authorities for G and ; agreement in omission is more likely

than other forms of corruption to be due to mere coincidence in

error. But a time comes when persistent agreements in such
omissions reach a point at which coincidence can no longer be a
reasonable explanation of the phenomena ; and so we are led to
the conclusion that 1
2 and c are derived from Greek MSS. contain-
ing a somewhat shortened type of text, whereof no Greek repre-
sentative has yet There are besides certain
been discovered.
positive agreements that place the kinship between L and c
beyond doubt: e.g. the clause at p. 30, 23, " nee tuam oblationoni
obliuioni tradit" (al. tradet) la ; "will receive thy sacrifice also" c:
also p. 120, 9. The relationship between L and c will be further
illustrated in § 10. It seems that Lc, like s.>, represent a Greek
text that stood midway between fi\ and PWTAs, fluctuating
between all known types of the text. Perhaps the most striking

1
It is important to notice that these eliminations hardly affect the points taken
as bases of arguments, Prol. 122; this remark applies to most of the similar
arguments, Prol. 112—14, 118— 10.
lxvi HISTORIA LAUSIACA.

ease of the agreement of the archetype of l

2 c with a characteristic
/3\ reading is at p. 116, 16, where c adds to St Basil's episcopal
city

of Caesarea the description " among the Arkeans," the equivalent

of r?)9 7T/30? rov 'Apyea, found only in B and 1 there is a lacuna :

here in due to homoeoteleuton but there can be no doubt that

1
2 ,
;

the clause stood in the Greek text whence 1, and c are descended.
(For 2 see also pp. 44, 7 and 48, 7.)
1

The other versions, Ethiopic, Armenian and Arabic, are mere

fragments, and will be sufficiently dealt with in the appropriate
places.
We may sum up as follows the results of the investigations of
this section :

(1) The chief extant Greek authorities for the G text fall into

two distinct groups, one made up of PWTA, the other of VC/3.

(2) I is akin to VC/3, and in a specially close manner to /3.

(3) s is akin to PWTA, and in a specially close manner to T.

(4) 12 and c are derived from Greek MSS. closely related to one
another: the case of chap. 38 in c is special (see Note 71).

(5) l2 c and s2 represent Greek texts intermediate between

PWTAs and /31, but neither type has yet been found in Greek.
The pedigree and relationship of the chief sources for the text
are exhibited in the annexed Pedigree.

Fragments too small to be located in the Table are not included. Compo-
site mss. (A and VC) are included in respect only of the portions of the

G text which they contain.

Capitals denote Greek mss.
Greek letters denote lost Greek archetypes.
Small Roman letters denote versions.

§ 9. The Documents.

The purpose of the present section is to supply a sufficient

description and characterisation of the actual MSS. used in this

edition.

(I) The Greek mss.

P —(Preuschen's P 2
) Paris, Bibl. Nat., ancien funds grec 1628
(Regius 2623, later 3003).
 INTRODUCTION § 9. XV11

«
s
w
Ixviii HISTORIA LAUSIACA.

Saec. xiv : paper : 145 x 20 cm.

Contents: ff. 1 — 144 Hist. Laus., j text (see § 7) complete
except c. 38 and end of c. 36 ; rest of codex (ff. 144 — 244) Hist.
Moil
On the whole correctly written and accentuated, with breathings but no
iotas subscr. : a certain number of itacisms, but not many considering date:
also interchanges of o and to : a few absolute errors (not commonly recorded
in this cd.): a few corrections, some by scribe himself' (or contemporary),
some by later hand : (see Preuschen, Pall. u. Ruf. 139.)

W— Oxford, Christ Church, Wake 67.

Saec. x: parchment: 16*5 x 25 cm.

Contents : a miscellaneous collection of Vitae, and ascetical
tractates (see Kitchin's Catalogue p. 28). Hist. Laus. occupies
ff. 193 — 251, where it breaks off incomplete, the codex being
mutilated. Fol. 192, containing the beginning of Hist. Laus., was
detached and has been bound up in a wrong place, being now
f. 150 : it alone is mentioned in the Catalogue, the great body of
Hist. Laus., being without title, was overlooked. My finding this
copy was a happy accident : having a half hour to spare, I
amused myself in turning over the pages of the MS., till familiar
words caught my eye.

No titles of chapters or marked divisions in the text : the page has usually
26 lines of writing, equivalent to 16 or 17 lines of this printed text : writing
regular and good, with very few corrections : itacisms &c, misspellings and
other errors somewhat more frequent than in P : accentuation fairly correct,
but often omitted thus : W is less correctly written than P. Certain chapters
{e.g. 32 —
34) never were in W ; many others are wanting through the loss of
several folios.

At present W contains about half of the 7 text, viz. (in nos.

and order of this ed.): Ep. ad Laus., Prol., cc. 1 — 8— 6, 17, 18 (half)
a
23—31, 35—37, 40, 41 , 43, 46 (half), 47, 48, 50, 51, 53, 58—60, 63.

(For readings of W, up to p. 100, see "List" p. 170; from

p. 100 onwards, see note on p. 100.)

P and W are twin offspring of a common ancestor : throughout

the whole text they stand alone again and again in readings often
certainly erroneous : they alone place the chapter on Nathanael
(16) after c. 12 instead of after c. 15; they alone insert the long
 INTRODUCTION § 9. lxix

apophthegma at p. 46, 17 (see note 28) ; at the end of c. 36 they

"
break off with the words :
" I knew this prophecy of this man
and omit the rest, though Ts no less than VCB1 give
(p. 108, 6),
the prophecy they omit c. 38, on Evagrius, which is in T as well
;

as VCB1 (one sub-group of B, 1 6, omits it, and s is doubtful). —

P is not a descendant of W, for it contains many portions of
the text that never stood in W.

T — Turin, Universita, graec. C. IV. 8, olim C. v. 33 (al. 141).

Saec. xvi : paper : 19 x 27 cm.

Contents: f. 1 homilies, apophth., Vitae (from Theodoret) ; f.

53 Hist. Laus.; f. 126 Hist, of the Brahmins; f. 138 Hist. Mon.\

ff. 186 — 202 Vita Pauli and two apocalypses attributed to Jerome.

At end : tovto to avyy pa/ju/jia evpovres ?7//.ei? els iraXaiov {3l{3\lov

uTreypa^lrdfjueda tc.r.X. Hist. Laus. contains the whole
y text except
cc. 56, 57, the latter half of 61, which were ever in and 64, none of
the codex. Written with extraordinary incorrectness, abounding
in grotesque errors of grammar and spelling, often not even Greek
words at all : seems as if written down from dictation by a scribe
imperfectly acquainted with Greek : a few samples are given, all

from Hist. Laus.

p. 34, 1 T]ftovr)s avT<p enavacrras els T(3 aapKLCO for rjdovrjs avTai iiTavaaTaarjs

tov crapKiov.
p. 37, 14 ipapTvpiaavTO ra vnapxovTa avTov iv (Keivij rr/s as e'xcov for ipepi-

cravro tci VTrdpxovTa iv ciKivr/TOis a ecrx 01'-

p. 80, 13 tov T)p.as tov K(i0e\6vTes for to o'lrjpa civtov KcideXovTes.

Similarly KciTaicpovTes rroKopevos for kcit aKpav ireiroir^pivos: ttlct(\ for ris

el: peu for pe iv : Ivn for elvai : fjicovs eariva for rjnovcriv twu.
Such errors occur on every page there is throughout an interchange of j3 ;

and k as kcuvciv for fiaivfts, kcu as odv for (Sias ovv, Trapu^Tm for irapaKeirai,
:

[3\(\lfLp(iloi for K\e^np.aioi.

The text of T presents highly curious and interesting features.

Its agreements with s in a number of striking readings found
nowhere else, have been referred to on p. lxiv they demonstrate a ;

relationship so close that the facts can be accounted for only by

the hypothesis that at a point in the pedigree lower than y came
a MS. of which the ancestors of T and a were twin offspring. As
mss. of s exist dating from the sixth century, a higher antiquity is
lxx TIISTORTA LAU8IACA.

established for the peculiar type of text preserved in T than can

be claimed by any other known Greek MS. Unfortunately T has
suffered extensively from intermixture with a B text.
This intermixture reaches its acme in cc. 17, 18 and 66, 67, 68; in these
chapters T has been so contaminated as to become practically a B text: in
cc. 8, 14, 15, 16, 19, 21, 37, 61, 62, the same phenomenon is observable, but in a

less degree. The large number of cases in the Schedules of § 8 (App. VII),
in which T is found ranged with VC/3 against PWA, and still more those in
which T/3 stand alone, must be, for the most part, attributed to the working
of the same process. The textual phenomena as a whole lead to the con-
clusion that throughout the entire book T has in varying degrees been sub-
jected to this process of contamination by intermixture with a B text. For
this reason the value of T as a source for the text is much impaired. The
interrelations of T with PW and A will be examined in § 10.

ven —Rosweyd's Codex Venetus.

At the beginning of the "Notatio" to Bk. VIII. of the Vitae
Patrum Rosweyd speaks of a MS. at that date (1615) at Venice, in
the possession of Gabriel, Archbishop of Philadelphia 1
. It is no
longer at Venice, and I have been unable to trace it. One MS.
from the same collection is now at Milan in the Ambrosian
Library 2 and I had hoped ven also might be there.
,

Excerpts were copied from ven for Rosweyd, as also from a Codex Augus-
tanus (no. 7 in List, § 2) the copy of cod. Aug. is now in the Royal Library
:

at Brussels, but not that of cod. Ven. I thought it might be among papers of

Rosweyd in the Bollandist Library, but no trace of it could be found.

Rosweyd records a considerable number of readings of ven in

the Notationes to Bk. vni. and to the Appendices all these are ;

entered in the apparatus to this edition. They demonstrate a

very close affinity between ven and T, which often stand alone in
quite peculiar readings. But if Rosweyd's readings can be fully
relied on, T is not itself the missing ven, but only a twin MS. ; for

there are a certain number of slight differences indeed in Notatio ;

128 (ed. 1; = 191 ed. 2), Rosweyd records a reading of ven in one

of the passages omitted in T (see p. 157, 8).

1
On this personage and his anomalous ecclesiastical position he was appa- —
rently in communion at once with the Pope and the Orthodox Patriarch of
Constantinople— see an art. by Mgr Pisani in vol. i of Rev. cVHist. et de Lit. Rel.
2 Holl, Sacra Parallela, Texte u. Untersuch., N.F. i. i. 15.
 :

INTRODUCTION § 9. lxxi

A—(Nos 37— 44 c
in List § 2).

As has been explained in § 2, A includes the whole group of

MSS. containing what was called in Prol. the " Long Recension."
This form of the Hist. Laus., besides being interpolated in regard
to matter, is composite in rega,rd to text, the Hist. Laus. it contains
being partly a G
which has been named A, and partly a B
text,
text, distinguished from other types of the B text as A
B
The mss. .

used for this edition are no. 37, Paris Gr. 1626 (saec. XII., parch-
ment), and no. 38, Coislin 295 (saec. xiv\, paper) (see Preuschen,
p. 147): no. 37 is the better MS. but it is not quite complete; no. 38
is and A B readings up to
therefore the MS. chiefly relied on for A :

p. 126, however, most of the readings have been tested in no. 37

also: when necessary they are distinguished as A 87
and A 38
. Some
of the Roman MSS. seem to contain slightly better texts, but I had
not time to take their readings. A mss. are extant dating from
the tenth century. The archetype of the group will be called a.

The text is thus divided between A and AB (the numbers and sequence of
chapters are of this edition)
A : cc. 25—28, 30, 31, 35—37, 40, 43, 44, 46, 47, 53—55, 58—60, 71.
AB : Proem, Ep., Prol., cc. 1—24, 29, 32—34, 38, 39, 41, 42, 45,48—52, 56,
57, 61—70, Epil.

But six lines of c. 7, a considerable section in the middle of c. 18, and

a piece in the middle of c. 39 are A ; while the opening of c. 54 is AB ,

and the conclusion nearly A B These insertions of small pieces of one

.

text in the midst of great masses of the other seem curiously capricious.
Nor is this all: throughout the G portions of the text ( = A) is found every
here and there a characteristic B reading; conversely, throughout the 15
portions ( = A B ) is found every here and there a characteristic (i reading.
Instances of the first will be found in the Schedules in App. Y the 1 1
;

explanation must be that A (like T, but in a far less degree) has been con-
taminated by intermixture with a B text. Instances of the second will
be found in the portions of A printed from c. 22 in ProL 30-31; the
l:

most obvious explanation would be that AB preserves a purer form of the

B text than is found elsewhere. Against this theory, however, stands the
fact that some, of the agreements of A with I'WT are in readings which are
,:

certainly erroneous (see Table on p. lxxxv). Moreover the 1» portions o\' mss.
"
45-46, designated B45 8 (see p. xxi), similarly at times present l'WT readings
where the other B mss. agree in a rival reading; and in those portions of the
B text extant both in B46 "* 8 and in A sometimes B46 " 8 and sometimes A
l;
,
l:

agrees with the G mss., the other going with the great body of B mss. The
following instances from c. 22 will illustrate what 1 mean :
Ixxil HISTORTA LAUSIACA.

V- 71, 13 p('))(8(d 7ToXXc3

PTOW B MSS.
B45-C A B

15 om t6 nXeyfxa
PTOW B MSS.
AB £45-0
20 ovTe r]yavaKTr]aev OVT€ KCLV npos (3pa%v T]yauaKTr]o-€v
PTOW B MSS.
£45-0 AB
p. 72, 3 iirippl^rai €7riTpeyfrai

POW° B mss. (and T)

AB £45-6

p. 73, 23 KaKoyr)pe (payoyrjpt Xrjpc

PTOW B MSS.
£45-6
AB combines Kan °ynp< E Xr/pe

On a review of the phenomena throughout, I am disposed to think that

it isB 45-6 that approximates by nature to the G text, and so preserves a
purer form of B and that the G readings found every now and then in A
;
1J

were introduced by the scribe, just as he introduced occasional B readings

into his G text.

From what has been said it appears that we must conceive the
scribe of a (the archetype of the group) as having before him two
MSS., the one a G MS. of the type PWT, the other a B MS.,and as
copying out the text now of one, now of the other, intertwining
them in a manner that to us is quite unaccountable ; and not only
so, but often introducing into his transcript of one text indivi-

dual readings from the other, so that A contains an admixture of

AB , and AB of A.
been explained in § 3 that none of Du Due's Greek text
It has
is really A or A
B and that Hervet's Latin was made from a con-
,

taminated copy, and cannot be trusted. This redaction of the

Hist. Laus. contains two sections (c. 116 and the first paragraph
of 150 in Du Due and Hervet) not found in any other form of
c.

the work, and of unknown origin they are not printed in this :

edition.

V —Venice, St Mark's, Bessarion 346.

Saec. XI: parchment: 21 x 28cm.

Contents : f. 1 apophthegmata in the " topical " redaction (see
 INTRODUCTION § 9. Ixxiii

Prol. 209), the Greek of Rosweyd's Bks. v. and VI., but cc. 1 and 2
are missing; f. 127 Hist. Laics, (see below); f. 173 Hist. Mon. 1, 8,

16 ; ff. 189 — 208 more apophthegmata and sermons.

C—(Preuschen's C 2
) Paris, Bibl. Nat., Coislin 282.
parchment 23 x 27 cm.
Saec. XI : :

Contents: f. 1 apophthegmata; f. 100 Hist. Laus. (see below);

f. 137 Hist. Mon. 1, 8, 16; ff. 149—252 apophthegmata, sermons,

and Vitae. (This MS. came from Mt. Athos.)

These two mss., in respect of the portions of Hist. Laus. and
Hist. Mon.which they contain, are absolute twins, as is shown by
their common peculiarities both of structure and of text. Their
readings almost invariably agree, often in contradiction to all other
authorities. When they diverge, sometimes V is correct, some-
times C; so that neither is a copy of the other.

These are the mss. numbered 45 and 46 in the List, § 2. It has been
pointed out (p. xxi) that the portion of the Hist. Laus. contained in them
isa composite text, having a section from an A B ms., a section from a G MS.,
and a section from a B MS. (p. lxxi). The G section alone is considered here it ;

alone is designated by V and C when the other sections are referred to they
:

"
are cited as 45-46, or B 45 6 V occupies ff. 152—163; C ff. 120—130. The
.

chapters of G text are 23 — 28, 31, 35 — 39 : it appeared in § 8 that the text

approximates to that of /3, rather than to that of PWTA ; and it was shown
that the resemblances are not ordinarily due to intermixture with B. Indi-
vidual cases, however, of such an element may be discerned in VC : a piece
elsewhere found only in B is added at the end of c. 39; on p. 115 attention
is called to the apparent influence of B in VC; and most of the cases in
Schedule II., App. VII, where 1 stands with PWTAs against VC/3, may
probably be attributed to intermixture of a B text with VC (see especially

p. 105, 5). The apparatus shows that the G text preserved in YC has
also been rewritten with considerable freedom. For the rest, the writing,
spelling, itacisms, accentuation, &c. are those of fairly correct average mss.
of the eleventh century. (On C see Preuschen, p. 148.)

O — Oxford, Bodleian, Laud. Graec. 84.

Saec. XI |
XII : parchment.
Contains, in a miscellaneous collection of Vitae and Ascetica,
on ff. 223—227 a fragment of Hist. Laus. : only cc. 32, half of 33,
and 22 : full of itacisms and absolute misspellings.
W°— ff. 61—70 of W (described above).
Contains cc. 22, 20, 21.

B. P. II. /
 ;

lxxiv HISTORIA LAUSIACA.

The fact that c. 22 is common to and W° enables us to see

that these two fragments preserve pieces of a single type of G text
not found elsewhere : combining them we have cc. 20, 21, 22, 32,
half 33. The collations of O are given in full, and those of W° in

c. 21 ; but for W° in c. 20 and c. 22 see infra, p. 177. They show

signs throughout of intermixture with B ; in c. 32 especially O has
been strongly assimilated to B (see Notes 55 and 57).

33— Paris, Bibl. Nat., Gr. 919 (Saec. xiv).

A miscellaneous collection of Ascetica : ff. 29 — 46 contain
under the title 'EitcXoyal i/c rod \av<rai/cov, Hist. Mori. c. 1, Hist.

Laus. cc. 17, 11, H M. c. 16, H L. cc. 32, 33, 34, 37. The text of
Hist. Laus. is fundamentally a G text, akin (apparently) to PW
but it has been rewritten and abridged with such freedom that it

is only occasionally of service for textual purposes. Besides the

rewriting, the text has been further vitiated by intermixture with
a B text (see infra, p. 114, and Note 57). The curiously composite
MS. no. 47 contains the same text in cc. 17 and 32 — 34. Full
collations of mss. 33 and 47 are given in c. 32; occasional readings
in cc. 33, 34 (and elsewhere).
34—Paris, Bibl. Nat, Gr. 881 (Saec. x).

Contains among a collection of Acta and Vitae, on ff. 222 224, —

c. 32 only: a G text; but so altered as to be of little use for
textual purposes cited only in a few cases.
:

35— Brit. Mus., Addit. 14066 (saec. xn).

Contains in a miscellaneous collection, on ff. 164 — 5, a single
episode out of c. 17 (see infra, p. 44, 28 — p. 46, 8): a G text, but
extensively interpolated with the B enlargements. As PW are
the only available authorities for the G text in cc. 17 and 18, the
readings of the fragment no. 35 are given in full. When the
obvious B interpolations have been removed, no. 35 substantially
supports PW.

36 —A fragment printed among the " Opera S. Nili " (Migne,

P. G. lxxix. 1312).
Contains
mixture of B. Its collations are given in full.

36 b
— Rome, Vatican, Ottoboni 436 (saec. xv).
 :

INTRODUCTION § 9. Lxxv

Contains, at f. 186, c. 23 in a G text, but so altered as to be

quite valueless : its readings are neglected.
ath —Fragments from c. 63 incorporated in one of the Lives of
St Athanasius (see below p. 158): a G text.

This summary description of the Greek MSS. known to me

which contain portions of the G
shows that contamination text,
in a higher or lower degree by mixture with the predominant B
text, or else by literary revision, or by both processes, has been
the fate of nearly every representative of the G text: and PW
the fragments no. 36 and ath are the only ones in which the
evidence of such deterioration does not lie on the surface.

B — It remains to speak of the great group of MSS. of the meta-

plastic text. The Table on p. xxiii shows that the B MSS. coming
under examination fall into seven sub-groups: ——1 7, 8 — 11,
12-13, 14—18, 19—22, 37—44 (the A B
group), 45-46, (the last
two groups only in respect of the portions of the B text which
they contain). It is, I think, true to say that in some respect or
other each one of these sub-groups has preserved more faithfully
than any of the others the features of their common ancestor B ;

so that a critical edition of the metaphrastic text would be an

undertaking of extreme difficulty. The sub-group 14 18 pre- —
sents special features, indicated in Note 11. For the purposes of
this edition the value of B lies almost exclusively in the possibility
of recovering readings of ft, the fifth century G MS. from which B
was made (see p. xliv) :
ft readings are to be identified, in varying
degrees of probability, by observing attestations of B by one or
more G authorities (often 1) : only in such cases are B readings
regularly recorded, and no inference must ever be drawn from
mere silence in regard to B.

(II) The Versions.

\—(Prol. 59—64).
It has been shown in § 5 that X (the Greek MS. from which 1

was made) was a G MS., and in § 8 that it had a special affinity

with ft. Only three copies of 1, and a few fragments, have hitherto
been found
/a
 — —

[XXVI HISTORIA LAUSIACA.

sess
Cod. Sessorianus 41, (l ), (Vittore Emanuel e Library, Rome)
ca8S
Cod. Casinensis 348, (l )
. (both at Monte Cassino)
Cod. Casinensis 50

Sess. 41 is assigned to the tenth century by Reifferscheid (Sitz. Wien. Akad.

L. 772); but Signor Ambrosi, Custodian of mss. in the Vit. Eman. Library,
places it Amelli places Cass. 348 late in the
early in the eleventh : Dom
eleventh, and Cass. 50 in the twelfth. Cass. 348 was carelessly transcribed
and then carefully corrected by the same, or a contemporary, hand : many of
the corrections are restorations of the readings of the MS. copied, but many
are clearly attempts at emendation that depart from the original. Cass. 50
is a clean copy of 348, adopting all the corrections ; thus it is of no inde-
pendent value as a textual source. Sess. is on the whole the most correct,
but it has errors of its own, and also has lost several folios, from the
beginning of c. 57 to near the end of c. 65. Sess. and both Cass. mss. have a
lacuna from p. 34, 3 to p. 37, 3, and another from p. 164, 7 to p. 165, 12 in :

each case the text runs on continuously, making complete nonsense, and thus
showing that the mss. are derived from a single exemplar which had lost a
folio in each place. A third Cassinese ms., 143 (see Prol. 62), contains the
text of 1 for cc. 6, 14, 29, 37, 38, and extracts from cc. 18 and 61 (see
p. xxxiv, note), but in a corrupt form : these pieces are printed in Bibl. Casin.
in. One piece of 1 is readily accessible in print — the version of c. 34 among
the Latin Apophthegmata (Ilosweyd, Bk v, xviii. 19). The Munich ms. lat.

3056 (f. 213) contains extracts from 1, but abbreviated.

pev
\ was revised on a Greek B ms. and a considerable number of the

metaphrastic enlargements were incorporated from beginning to end. This

debased form of 1 is found in the great majority of the mss. and in the printed
Paradisus Heraclidis. The pieces of 1 printed in the Bibl. Casin. and
Rosweyd (locc. citt.), or in this Introd., or else the apparatus to c. 45, will
rev . For an edition of the better
afford a sufficient idea of the character of l 1,

mss. of l
rev (i.e. nos. viii. — xi., Prol. 60) cannot be neglected ; but the fact
must be emphasised that for controlling the 1 readings in this volume only
the Sess. and Cass. mss. may be employed, all others as yet brought to light, as
well as the printed text, being worthless for the purpose.

Mr Burkitt's investigation of the biblical citations in 1 leads

him to the conclusion that there is no trace of any Vulgate reading,
and to the surmise that 1 was translated not later than the sixth
rev
century, possibly in Africa. The reviser who produced l was
familiar with the Vulgate. (Prol. 70—75.)

12 —(Prol. 64—69).
The MSS. fall into two groups :

l2
a
—consisting of Brit. Mus. Addit. 33518 (f. 104), Barberini
 —

INTRODUCTION § 9. lxxvii

lot.702 (f. 193), and Munich lot. 3056 (f. 213), 5823 (f. 100),
18553 a (f. 114), 23757 (f. 129).
These mss. range from saec. xi xv. —
l2
b
—consisting of the other mss. known to me, and the printed
texts : same date.

The main differences between l

a and l
b have been sufficiently explained
2 2

in Prol. : l
a is
on the whole a slightly more correct text.
2

But better than either are the fragments (cc. 18 (half), 19, 21) in Cod.
Cass. 143, printed in Bibl. Casin. ill. two instances suffice to show the ;

superiority fecit sensatam instead of mansuefecit, p. 58, 2 and ultima mala,

: ;

representing eaxora (for axara or o-xao-ra) instead of multa mala, p. 65, 8.

12 contains only fragments of the Ep. to Lausus and the Pro-

logue, and cc. 1—6, 9—13, 16—19, 21, 23, 24, 38, 44, 70: all of
this, except the fragment of Ep. (printed p. 6) and a few lines of
the Prologue, appears in the printed editions. The date of the
translation may be sixth, seventh, or eighth century.

s—(Prol. 84—86).
The chief MSS. are :

Brit. Mus., Addit. 17177 (saec. vi).

Contents : cc. 1, 2, 6, 9, 10, 12—14, 16, (of 18, the few lines on
Mark), 22, 23, 34, 37, 21.
Brit. Mus., Addit 12173 (saec. vi |
vn).
Contents already specified on p. 1, note.
Also in other places, among collections of apophthegmata,
cc. 17, 18 (f. Ill) and c. 23 (f. 44)— found similarly in
other mss. (see Prol. 90 — 94).
Tullberg's "MS. A" contained cc. 35, 40, 47, 22, 23, 41
a
, 63, 57
(half), 60, 70, 29 (print breaks off imperfect): also apparently

c. 21. His " ms. B" contained cc. 22, 23.

[The abridgment of c. 8 in Addit. 17262 is from a B text.]

Combining these, we find that s is extant, and in sixth ceni mv

mss., for Ep. to Lausus, and cc. 1, 2, 6, 9, 10, 12—14, 16—18,
21—23, 25—31, 34—37, 40, 44, 46—48, 50, 51, 53—55, 58, 59
69—71.
(half), 60, 63, (55,

Seeing that there are remains of three or four Syriac versions of fche Hist.

Laits.) the assumption that the above mentioned mss. all contain portions <>r
lxxviii HISTORIA LAUSIACA.

the same version requires justification. It is reasonable to suppose that all

the chapters found together in any given ms. containing a whole section of
the book, really belong to each other, and are portions of one and the same
version. Now Tullberg's A contains chapters in common both with 17177
and with 12173; and so it supplies the link that enables us to identify these
two mss. as containing portions of the same Syriac translation. In regard to
cc. 17 and 18, the few lines on Mark (p. 56, 3 10) have been cut out of c. 18 —
in both 12173 and 14648; but they are found by themselves as one of the
series of lives in 17177 this seems good reason for assigning the Syriac of
:

cc. 17 and 18 to the same version as is found in 17177. Moreover we know

that this version of c. 18 is not s2 .

In regard to Tullberg's mss. some difficulty exists. The printing of his

edition apparently was not completed ; every copy have seen breaks off at
I

p. 42 in the middle of a sentence in c. 29 ; consequently no indication is given

towards the identification of the mss. employed. The title contains the
general statement that they belong to the Vatican and the British Museum.
There can be no doubt that Tullberg's V is the great Vatican copy of Anan-
Isho's Paradise (Cod. Syr. 126); but neither in the Vatican nor in the
British Museum did I find any ms. corresponding to his A; Addit. 12173
presents striking resemblances to A, but it does not contain cc. 22 or 23, for
which chapters Tullberg cites readings from A. If Tullberg's readings are
fairly inaccurate, his B may be Addit. Villi, for B is cited only for cc. 22 and
23, the only chapters printed by Tullberg which are found in 17177. He
cites also an N
and an in one or two chapters I can offer no conjecture :

concerning them. I was not able to search the Propaganda collection in

Home.

8,—(Prol 86—88).
The chief mss. are :

vat
Vat. Syr. 123, (s 2 ) (saec. vi).

It contains : cc. 1 — 16, two episodes from 18 (infra pp. 49, 52),
19—21, beginning of 22, 23—29 (incomplete, the MS.
being mutilated).

Assemani gives as the date century vin. but this is certainly an error ;

arising from the fact that the codex is composed of two independent mss.
bound up together century vin. is a probable date for the first of them, but
:

the second which contains the Hist. Laus. is much older. It is a Nitrian ms.,
and I at once perceived its likeness to the sixth century Nitrian mss. at
the British Museum. Professor Guidi and Mr Norman c
Lean independently M
passed the same judgment; so that I have no hesitation in assigning it to the
sixth century.

(Vat. Syr. 371 is a modern transcript of 123.;

 — :

INTRODUCTION § 9L lxxix

dd
Brit. Mus. Addit 12175, (s./ )
(a.d. 534).

Contains: cc. 1—5, 15, 16, 20, 43, 24, 19, 39.

(Brit. Mus., Addit. 12172 (saec. ix) contains c. 16.)

Thus of s 2 we have cc. (except 17, 1—29 18, 22), 39, 43.
The Vat. MS. contains the better text.
An idea of the general character of s and s2 as translations
may be gathered from the Table in § 5, where a literal rendering
of half of c. 23 is supplied : see also Appendix V. ii.

a™— (Prol. 77—84).

By s an I designate Anan-Isho's Syriac redaction of the Hist. Laus. in
Bk i. (and a few chapters of Bk n.) of his Paradise-, it has been printed by
Bedjan in his edition of the Paradise (Acta Martyr um vii). The relations of
the text to s and s 2 are much more complex than I had imagined when
writing Prol. Only after examining Vat. Syr. 123 was I in a position to give
a and precise account of san as follows
full , :

Anan-Isho (c. 650) had before him three Syriac MSB. almost identical in
contents with Addit. 17177 and 12173 of s, and 12175 of s 2 also a copy of the ;

two chapters (17, 18) found among the Apophthegmata in 12173 and 14648
he also had a Greek MS. of a B text. He then combined his Syriac mss. so as
to make them supply one another's deficiencies, building them up more or
less on the model of his Greek MS., though often retaining the peculiar
configuration of the Syriac mss. where the Syriac failed he commonly filled
:

up the gap by a translation from his Greek B MS. And so the first portion of
his Bk I. is made up thus :

s Ep., 6, 9, 10 12—14, 16—18

s2 1—5 15,
fresh trans. Proem, Prol. 7, 8 II

At c. 18 comes a break: c. 19 (s 2 ) occurs in Bk ir. ; c. 20 is omitted

altogether (though in 12175) ; c. 21 comes later (after c. 37, as in 17177) : thus
cc. 22, 23, from s, follow c. 18. For the rest of Bk I. he used s when avail-
able, as in 12173, supplying the lacunae by translations from his Greek B Ms.;
and in Bk n. he used up the remaining pieces of 12175. But Anan-Isho also,

especially in the early chapters, revised the Syriac G texts of a and *._, by
means of his Greek B MS., so that his Syriac contains a large admixture of
B readings not found in the sixth century Syriac mss. Fortunately he soon
tired of this, and by the time lie reached cc. 17 and is his Syriac commonly
differs only now and then, and slightly, from s or Sg. Throughout the whole
book, however, isolated B readings continue to occur, so that ii is never safe
to trust his text without reference to the mss. of s and s_, in their independent
state. The more considerable enlargements of B, such as amount to several
lines, are usually inserted by Anan-Isho; at the beginning of o. 17 he gives
both forms of the short introduction on the Macarii, the Q form from his
 :

lxxx HISTORIA LAUSIACA.

Syriac MS. and the B form translated from his Greek MS. In the later por-
tion of the book the fact of translation from a B MS. is at once evident,
since to find in the midst of a substantially G text, chapters of an absolutely
B text, just where there are lacunae in s (as cc. 56, 57, 61, 62), immediately
arrests attention; but in the early chapters, owing to the assimilation of
the circumjacent G text to the B type, it is not equally obvious.
Anan-Isho's section on Pachomius (cc. 32 — 34) receives attention in
Note 47; the Life of Evagrius (c. 38) in Note 71.
A word of warning to the textual critic is necessary in regard to Bedjan's
edition of the Hist. Laus. in Anan-Isho. The primary purpose of his edition
must always be kept in mind, viz. to supply Syriac literature to his own
people. The readings of the earlier mss. are of no value for this purpose.
But as he has added an apparatus purporting to give the full collations of
some of the old mss., among others of Addit. 17177 and 12173, it is necessary
to point out that this apparatus, owing to its incompleteness and capricious-
ness, is a snare and pitfall to the Occidental textual critic. Two or three
instances will justify this statement. Under the symbol L he gives 3 variants
of 12173 in the Ep. ad Lausum (Bedjan, pp. 1 —
4), not including the various

Titles but he omits 14 others, some fully as important as any he includes.

;

Again, in c. 58, at the foot of p. 173 he records that L has r\—>v^ instead of
T£n^ ; but he neglects to state that it omits the first seven lines on the next
page, one of the B enlargements inserted by Anan-Isho. Lastly (p. 137), at the
beginning of c. 55, he does not notify that L omits the word ^=ai=a, a point of
some critical interest, on which, trusting to his text, I was misled when
writing Prol. 296. These examples suffice to show that Bedjan's collations
of L do not dispense us from recourse to the mss.

C—(Prol 110—128).
The only mss. given in printed Catalogues are
Vat. Cop. 64 (saec. x).
Contains : Ep. ad Lausum, Prologue, and parts of cc. 9, 10, 38.

Vat. Cop. 69 (a.d. 1153).

Contains c. 18 (incomplete).
(See Mai, Script, vet. nov. Coll. v, *159, *165 : the mss. men-
tioned by Zoega are copies of these.)
Bohairic dialect: a G text, akin to 1
2 .

eth— (Prol. 156).

Only cc. 32 and half 33.
AG text, translated with fair literalness (see Note 47).

arm— (Prol. 97—106).

The few fragments, so far as they adhere sufficiently closely to
 ;

INTRODUCTION § 10. Ixxxi

the Greek to allow of any judgment, are all B texts ; except c. 38,
which is beyond question a G text (see Note 71).

ar—(ProL 164).

Only a few scraps of cc. 32, 33 : though completely rewritten

and paraphrased, features of the B text may be discerned.

One other point remains for brief discussion here. We have

seen that in the case of the Greek G MSS. the question of inter-
mixture with B always calls for careful consideration ; and we
have seen, too, that 1 has been subjected to extensive and syste-
matic revision on a B text in l
rev
, and s and s2 in s an : we have to ask
now if there are grounds for suspecting the presence of any minor
B element in 1 12 s s 2 c, in the states which have been recognised
as substantially G.

1 — It has been shown that the general series of agreements of 1 with B

indicates not any adventitious influence of B on 1, but an affinity between (i

and X. There are, however, two readings of 1 to which attention may be

directed, as conceivably indicating conflation :

p. 11, 17 G e'idovs B -n-poacoTrov 1 uultum ac figuram

p. 106, 10 G haKTvkov rjpav B 8. aireKo^rav 1 abscidit ac rapuit

12 — Only in c. 21 have I noticed any serious ground for suspecting B read-

ings in 1
2 , see the apparatus to p. 67, 10, 11 and p. 68, 18. See, however,
pp. 11, 20; 18, 22; 21, 13; 22, 9; 44, 22; 49, 19; 53, 8; 54, 15; 64, 6.

S — The question may arise as to p. 83, 6 etjeo-TrjKcos twv <ara (pvatv (frpevcov

(see Note 45 fin.); p. 100, 3 \ddpa; p. 101, 1 (apparatus) on vucr]o-ei avrov;

p. 103, 1 kol 7rpoyiv6)o-K€iv iravra. See also: pp. 15, 7; 30, 17; 31, 8; 36, 7
44, 24; 73, 23 ; 76, 3 ; 86, 7 ; 98, 23 ; 99, 4 ; 106, 13 ; 114, 2 ; 135, 2 ; 139, 5.

S2 — See pp. 16, 24 ; 17, 7 ; 27, 7 ; 28, 9 ; 38, 14 ; 39, 2 : 61, 1.

C— See pp. 30, 6 ; 117,9; 118,11.

The cases cited are comparatively so few, and when examined

are seen to be of a kind that might so easily have arisen inde-
pendently, that they may safely be neglected.

§ 10. Method of Editing.

Now that all the materials are before us, the question remains :

What is the editor to do ?

It has already been settled (§ 0) that the proper course to pursue

 :

lxxxii HISTORIA LAUSIACA.

is to edit the G text without including the B enlargements in the

apparatus. But of the G text there are two varieties : the fi\
type, represented by B and
some 1, with which VC and s2 in
measure agree and the 7 type, represented by PWTA and s.
;

We have now to make our choice between these two types of the
G text.

The discussions of §§ 7 and 8 have shown that the distinctive

Bl readings are of two kinds : (a) whole sections or considerable
passages, found in Bl but omitted in 7 (b) minor variants ;

consisting of the addition of a word or a phrase. Each class of

reading is occasionally supported by s.2 . The series of whole
passages in Bl has already been discussed at some length in §7,
and in many cases distinct reason has been shown for accepting
them as genuine. The case of the minor Bl readings must now be
considered.
As Sozomen is the earliest witness to the text, we must examine
the evidence he affords. In the following cases he may be supposed
to support Bl

p. 33, 4 B dirikdovTcov ovv aurtov ptTa (3or]deias -rroWijs ds to <rv\\aPe'(r0ai

avrov
1 cumque ad eum cum magna multitudine quo facilius abstra-
heretur intrassent
Soz p.e\\cov 8e wore 7rpos x_€ipoTOvlav e mo- k o tt rj s crv\\ap.pdv€(r8ai
PWT1 2 S 2 cos ovv dnrjXdov pera ftorjdeias
(s vac)
p. 60, 3 B eneidrj ovkzti e^eari poi ddiKelv ovBeva
1 quia nulli ulterius iam nocere possum
1
2
quia iam mihi non expedit nocere aliquem
Soz cos fir) defxiTov avrco £ri fxrjdeva kclkcos ttouIv

PTABS2 eVetS/) ovk e£eo~Ti fioi ddiKelv ov8eva

(Ws vac)
p. 62, 20 B ovk eXaj3e ti Trapd tlvos
1 non ab ullo aliquid accepit
Soz ovde e\dfij3ave ti Trapd rov
PTW° ovk e\a(3e Trapd tlvos
(Wl 2 s vac; s2 om clause: B 14 — 18 om ti, see Note 11.)

p. 124, 8 B opvgas <j>p€ap

1 fecisset sibi puteum

Soz (J)pe'ap dpv^as
PTVCsjj 6pv£as
(Wl 2 s vac)
 INTRODUCTION § 10. lxxxiii

p. 125, 4 B enHTTas r\\i.iv 6 paKaptos Tlicop

1 sanctus Pior adstitit nobis

SOZ €7TL(TTa.VTa §€ O.VTOIS TOV IliCOp
PTVCs 2 eVtcrray 6 Tlioop
(Wl 2 s vac)
p. 158, 4 B 'iva fxf] riva peopov du> e'£ inrovocas
1 ne qua... ex suspicione quorundam uel macula notaretur
Soz iva prj tlvkx. yjruyov e£ vnovotas avTols 7rpoaTpiyj/T]TaL

PWTs 'iva prj tlvi pcopov doZ e£ vnovoias

(l
2
s2 vac)
(To these without any doubt may be added the piece at p. 34, 6 in

Table p. lxxxv.)

In the following cases Soz seems to support PWT against Bls 2

:

p. 39, 20 B toiovtov xapiarparos rj^iojdrj ws KaTarrrvtiv 8aip6va>v

1 talenidiuinam gratiam meruit ut contempneret daemones
s2 has as, but not toiovtov
Soz edudr] )(dpis...V7r€p(ppov€lv tu>v daipovoov

PWT xapio-paTOS t]^ia>8r] KaTa7TTveiv baipovozv

(l
2
s vac)

p. 123, 13 B kui earjpave 6ti Tlicop irapeyiveTO /coi e£co earrjKev. aladopfvos
de tov \jf6(pov Ttjs Svpas k.t.X.
1 significauit dicens : Pior uenit et pro foribus assistit. datoque
ianuae sono etc.

s2 punctuates as Bl
Soz kol aras irp6 ttjs Tvarpcoas oiKias eprjvvo~ev e\r)\vdevai. eirei de

i^ocpelv ttjv dvpav fjadeTo k.t.X.

P (irapayeyove. arcis ovv e£oo

^VUJ
TnL
)
\
„ ,
tat earjpavev otl
, „
II.
\ ,
[7rap€yev€TO.
»t-
e£a>
* /*«\
}

ovv (oe) o~Tas)

\ <ai tov
«

yjfotyov ttjs Ovpas alardopevos k.t.X.

(Wl 2 s vac: a few unnecessary words are omitted.)

Thus Sozomen's testimony helps little towards a practical

judgment as to the choice of text to be made, though he does
seem to have had before him some out of the few Bl readings in
question.
An examination of the whole scries of minor Bl readings
shows that they commonly are of the nature of single words or
phrases or clauses which help to smoother] the construction, or to
colour the narrative, or to suggest a reason for something said or
done. In character they are not unlike the so-called Western read-
ings in the Acts and just as there are minds to whom the Western
:

text of the Acts appeals as the more primitive! so it may he thai

Ixxxiv HISTORIA LAUSIACA.

to some literary critics the /31 text of the Hist. Lam. will seem the
better. For my own part, I do not think that these readings
ordinarily improve the text, but rather by spoiling a weaken it

terse rapidity of narrative often displayed in the 7 text. But

the Bl readings are very early and some may be disposed to hold
;

the view that they are due to a retouching of the text by Palladius
himself. Certainly, though 7 is the best on the whole, the /31
text has some good qualities not shared by 7 in § 7 we have :

learned that /31 almost certainly preserve the true sequence of

the chapters in the last third of the book, and also a number of
authentic pieces of the text not found in 7; in the next Table
we shall see that B and 1 are consistently free from a number of
" tendenzios " alterations in the Greek representatives of 7; and
in Notes 45 and 69 will be found further points worthy of con-
sideration.
Amidst these uncertainties the editor's course is clearly pointed
out by the logic of facts. Not the very smallest fragment of a
/3 Greek text has yet been brought to light /5 is known only :

through B ; even VC are forthcoming only for one-fifth of the

book, and in that fifth they do not support nearly all the Bl read-
ings. Under such circumstances any attempted reconstruction of
/3 by inserting the Bl readings into 7, would be neither ft nor 7,
but a critical figment not representing any text that ever had a
real existence : the morsels of B intruded into the text would often
not be really ft, but the metaphrast's revision ; and the adjustments
of grammar and construction necessary in order to make way
for them would in all probability seldom faithfully reproduce ft.
The production of a Greek MS. of the ft type would alter the
situation ; but with the materials at hand it is clear that the only
historical method of editing the Hist. Laus. at the present time is

to reproduce the 7 text as faithfully as may be. Therefore the

minor Bl readings are given only in the apparatus, and the text
will present a critical edition of 7. In the case, however, of the
whole sections not found in 7 but only in Bl (viz. cc. 41 b 42, 45, ,

49, 52, discussed in § 7), an approximate text is supplied between

square brackets and printed closer and a few lesser pieces attested
;

by s 2 as well as Bl are inserted in the text between half brackets

r n
( ) : the removal of such pieces is easy, and will yield the 7 text.
 INTRODUCTION § 10. lxxxv

For the reasons developed in § 7 the order of Bl towards the end

of the book is adopted.
The only problem that now remains is the investigation of the
interrelations of the chief representatives of 7 — of PWT and A
with one another, and of all with s (see Pedigree, p. lxvii). As
a starting point we shall examine the treatment of a number
of heretical or suspected names that occur throughout the book.
All the authorities, so far as they are in each case extant, are
included in the following Table.

p. 29, 16 8iSa(7KaAo? Aioanopov tov 8i8dcrKcu\os Aioo~Kopov tov iniaKonov

ilTiaKOTTOV KOL * ApUCdVLOV KCU 'AfXfXCOVOS
kcu ~Evo~ejStov kcu TZvGvplov
TOiv d8c\(p(bv

PWBlss 2 (om raii/ d8. ss 2 ) T ven AB l

2
c (Ammonias 1
2)

p. 29, 17 Koi 'Clpiyevovs kcu lcodvvov

PWBlss 2 T ven AB l
2c

p. 30, 11 Xeyci rep oiKovopco avrov \eyei tw ol<ov6fxa> avTov Qco8a>p(p

'QpryeVei
PWBlss 2 TA B l
2
c
p. 31, 11 'Qpiyevei tco TrpecrftvTepa) kcu Ma.Ka.picp ru> Trpeo-ftvrepco kol 'A/x-

OLKOvopco kcu 'Apucovlco pcovi

PWT ven A B l
2c

(
y
Apu<DVL(o PA B 1
2
: + Theodore c)
'

p. 31, 18 'tipiyevr)? re kol 'Apponnos Qc68cop6s re kciI

'

Appa>v
Bls 2 PWTc
('Appvvios P + Theodore and Jacob c)
:

(ol n are pes AB : l

2
s vac)

p. 34, 6 dv8pa>v eXkoyipaiv 'tlpiyevovs dv8p5>v eWoyipoov 'AOcivcktiov <a\

koi Ai8vpov Kcii Uicplov Baaikeiov
kol 2rc(pdvov
B Soz (l
rev
)
PWTA B
('ft. kcu A. Ka\ twv tiWtov Soz)
(lsc vac: s2 om: 1
2
paraphr)
p. 35, 8 Al6(TKOpOS 6 eTTl(JKOTVOS 6 MciKapios
PWBA B ss
2 (1™) (om 6 en. s) Tl,
(lc vac)
p. 35, 9 tov pciKapiov ILvdypiov tov piiKapiov Qc68a>pov
PWBABss 2
(l
reT
)
Tl 2 (Theodorum et Macariolum)
(lc vac)
p. 75, 5 rc5 StSacr/caXco uov Evaypico ra> 8i8aaKa\cp uov V.vXoyiio
'
TVCBlss 2 PW 35 36 AB
(L om : c vac)
lxxxvi HISTORTA LAUSTACA.

p. 78, 1 KOi FAidypiov kci\ RvXayiov

TVCBls 2 PW1 2
(A B om : sc vac)
p. 81, 5 tov paicdpiov Evdypiov (t6i>) Maxapiov tov 7rpeo~ftvT€pov
VCBlss 2 PWTA (om tov 1 )
(l
2
c vac)
p. 113, 18 paBrjTT) *Q.piyivovs om
VCBls PWTA 33
(l s c
2 2
vac)

In every one of these twelve pairs of readings, the reading in

the left hand column is manifestly the true one, those on the right

being all due to an orthodox " tendenz," —the desire to get rid of
objectionable names, even the very name of Origen when borne
by one of the monks. Bl and s2 (so far as they are extant) are
entirely free from this taint ; so are VC in the four cases for which
they are extant. On the contrary, 12 and c whenever their readings
can be determined (7 and 5 times respectively) uniformly present
the corruption. Turning to 7, we find that its Greek representa-
tives pursue no consistent line, but that s when extant always
supports Bl (VCs 2 ) : whence it may be inferred that the taint
was not in 7 itself. When we remember that a close affinity
between 1 2 and c has already been proved (p. lxv) and when we ;

observe that there is an evident unity about the series of falsifica-

tions in the Table (Theodore being substituted for other names
three times, Macarius three times, Eulogius twice) ; we shall, in

view of the various facts just recited, easily conclude that these
corruptions in proper names arose in, and spread from, a Greek
MS. of the type represented by 12 and c.

The phenomena presented by PWTA (and AB ) in the Table

are very curious, and very instructive for the present investigation
into the character of these MSS. At the outset it must be again
emphasised that the close textual affinity of the four MSS. PWT<x
(the archetype of the A MSS.), and their descent from a single
ancestor 7, from which they inherited serious dislocations of the
text, have been established in §§ 7 and 8. consistently go PW
together in the Table ; and in the two cases in which A (as dis-
B
tinguished from A ) is extant, it goes with PWT.
But the pro-
ceedings of T are very perplexing. It would seem that T and A B
have come more under the influence of the archetype of l
2 c than
 introduction § 10. lxxxvii

have PW; this appears from the Table, and also from the passage
p. 48, 25 — p. 49, 2, where TA B 1
2 agree in a recasting of the text
against the united witness of PBls (Ws2 c vac.) 1 : see also Tl 2 at
p. 49, 27. The presence of T on the left hand in the passages in
the Table taken from p. 75, 5 and p. 78, 1 may reasonably be attri-
buted to the influence of B, which in varying degrees pervades T.
The most important result to be derived from the Table is that
s in every case has preserved the original reading where the Greek
representatives of y have gone wrong, sometimes all of them
together. This shows that corruptions from which s is free, have
crept into the Greek y MSS. at some time between the end of the
fifth century (the date of s) and the tenth (the date of and the W
earliest A MSS.). In such cases the agreement of s with Bl (VCs 2 )
shows that they, and not PWTA, have preserved the true y reading.
Similar instances occur throughout the book ; there is a good one
at p. 82, 6, where s supports VCBls 2 in reading to Srj Xeyo/uuevov,
omitted by PWTA. Where s thus bears witness against the Greek
representatives of y, its evidence is to be followed. For this reason
I have relegated to footnotes a series of passages in c. 18 (see
p. 50, 5 and 9, p. 51, 1, p. 57, 12) found in PWTA B 1
2 (and c when
2
extant), but not in Bis (or s2 when extant)
their absence from s ;

shows them to be interpolations, arising, probably, from Greek MSS.

like the originals of 1
2 and c. (The case of s is further discussed
in Appendix V. ii.)

It is difficult to imagine how it can have come to pass that,

though s has often thus kept right when PWTA
have all gone
wrong, at other times Ts agree in error, when PWA are right in
company with Bl (see instances cited p. lxiv); while at p. 147, 3
TAs agree in the error a8e\(f)fj<; (see Note 95): moreover at p. 149,
3 P and s give dirXor^ incorrectly for the ciTraXorri^ of TAB I

(W vac); and at 137, 9 A

and s alone read 6 fiafcdpco^ EvdypLos.
And when we neglect s and consider only the Greek 7 MSS.,
their interrelations are found to be no less perplexing. All the
following combinations occur, most of them frequently:
1
Such departures of A B from B, where B is correct, form one of the grounds
for surmising that AB has been in some measure revised by a 7 ms. (perhaps
akin to T): (see p. Ixxii).
2
The addition at p. 50, 9 is not in W, and flic context of p. ~>7 is completely
lost.
 :

XXXV 111 HISTORTA LAUSIACA

PA v. WT(B) WA v. PT(B)
PT V. WA(B) WT v. PA(B)
TA V. PW(B) WA V. PT(B)
PB V. WTA WB V. PTA

Nor is this all : sometimes agreements in error are found, of a

kind that indicate descent from a common ancestor : thus at
p. 130, 17 TA have and p. 138, 19 they
7rpo<; rjfjiepas for irpo r/fiepas,

have Traatv for irpa^iv similarly at p. 147, 1 PA have Kirpiavov

'

'
;

for 'Kirpoviavov (see Note 95), and p. 168, 12 for the ^heva vv^at

of TBls, we find in A /jurjSev dvolgcu, and in P /^SayLt&K avol^ai with

further alterations of the text. At other times, too, PT agree in
such corruptions : at p. 79, 3 they read <£uo-e&>? for (pvaLaHTecos ;

and PT (but not A

append to the account of Silvania
or s)
{c. 55, p. 149) a couple of lines which stand at the end of the

story of Juliana (c. 64, p. 160) in Bl, and are repeated there word
for word in P, (c. 64 is missing in T and in s).
Still more unaccountable are such cross divisions as the
following

p. 107, 6 dcfyevo/Jirjv dityevofirjv

WTA 7VB(1) 3 (om s) PA^C

p. 109, 5 (vypd/xfjiaTos dypapfiaTos
WTA 40 VB1 PAcet33Cs

With the present materials it is futile to speculate on the

hidden cross-currents that have given rise to results so inconsistent
and seemingly defying all attempts at clear-cut classification. But
whatever the explanations may be, the main textual facts acquired

during the foregoing discussions stand out unmistakably, and

cannot be obscured by the crowd of outstanding unexplained
difficulties,which must be dealt with individually as they occur.
The process known as " Intermixture of texts " has evidently been
busily at work, and in a very subtle manner, among the ancestors
of the MSS. with which we are occupied. We have seen (p. lxx) that
T has been extensively contaminated throughout by mixture with
a B text and so the large number of TB readings seldom cause
;

any embarrassment and this is true also, and for the like reason,
:

in regard to most of the AB readings. We have now to ask the

question Have P and W, the protagonists of the Greek members
:
 : :

INTRODUCTION § 10. lxxxix

of the 7 group, been subjected in any measure to similar deterio-

rating influences ? We shall take first the case of P.

P. P has the Proem, found elsewhere only in B (see Note 1).

Notes 4 and 31 contain further evidence of P having been cor-
rupted by B. App. VII presents three cases in
Sched. I in
which PB stand together against WTA and VC only one is suffi- ;

ciently clear to be made the basis of an argument

p. 113, 13 WTAVC enelvoi 8e ovt€ (ovSe AVC) €ko.t6v xP V(^l-V(ov i]decos (-\-ovk A)
av eXvov
'

P ckcIvol de OV$€ els CKttTOV XP V(T IV0VS T)$ecos av TOVTO

irrolovv
B Xeyovai- oxne el enaTov edidcos xP v0~ lva tovto enoi-
ovpev rjdecos

Outside the Schedules we find

p. 77, 3 ov8e 0VTG>s e'Sfo^i/ PB1 ; ovk eSfotfiji/ WT36VCss 2
p. 76, 4 the word mVxpS? found in PVCB1, but not in WT361 2 ss 2

Of cases in which VC are not extant the following deserve

consideration :

p. 48, 12 W 07TTJS' cos TeXcovrjs yap pot ov oowt^copei (see p. 173)

T 07rrjs' 6 TeXcovrjs yap, (prjai, ov cruz/e^topet
P 07rrjs' to yap n avreXcos pr) eadleiv 6 TeXcovrjs pot ov avvexcopei

B 07TTJS' 6 TeXcovrjs yap pov ov crvvex<*>pei, (prjtrl, to rravTeXcos prj

etrOleiv

(Neither 1 nor s have any trace of the 'clause to navTeXcbs pr) eo-QLeiv :

Al 2 s 2 vac)

p. 95, 11 the words ao-Qeveo-Tepoi Svres found in PA B and, with a slight

difference, in B; but omitted in T and the other extant
representatives of G (W vac)
p. 139, 5 WTs r) els alo~xpovpyiav rj els alo~xP 07ril @ €cav Kat alo~xvvijv ^V"
(pBevTes
P rj els alo~xpovpyiav r) alaxponddeLav tx e pin itttovlt l
koI alo~x vv I} XijcpOevTcs
B(l) eprr ltt to vo~ iv els alaxp^vpyiau >} alcrxpoirdOeuiv
Kal aliTxvvqv
(A om)
p. 143, 9 WTls cos ( + tov T) fjXiov diacpaiveiv avrov raw oaTecov
P cos tov rjXiov Siacpaivetv avTov tcov dtTTecov to irijypa
B cos rjXiov 8ia(paiveiv avTov tcov darecov to nr/ypa
(A vac)
B. P. II.
g
 :

XC HISTORIA LAUSIACA.

It is not, I think, open to doubt that in all these cases the P

reading is B; we shall therefore be
the result of assimilation to
prepared to find throughout the book a number of readings, less
striking than these, also supported by PB, which are due to the
same cause having been at work in P (see Note 101). :

W. Sched. I in App. VII contains two cases in which WB

stand together against PTA and VC, but neither is significant.

There is, however, at the beginning of the Prologue (p. 9, 12) a

long insertion in W, found in B, but not in any other authority
for the text (see p. 170). The following appear to be cases of
the same phenomenon

p. 17, 15 PT el pr) tl epya£6pevos r) eadioiv

Soz Tr\r)v oaov epya^opev os r) ecrdicov

W el pr) tl ev rep epyd^eadai avrbv rj eaOieiv

B el pr) tl (al. irov) ev rco epyd£ecrdaL rj eadieLv
p. 27, 6 PT avpfiiov WB1 yvrjorlav av^vyov
p. 41, 8 PT KeWav WB a-Keirrjv
p. 48, 19 PT rrj be WKTL arvcpopevos rfj yj/vxpoTrjTL
WB rfj 8e WKTepLvrj arv(p6pevos \jsv)(p6Tr)TL

(In none of these cases is A extant, or do the versions help)

Except in the piece in the Prologue, and in that at p. 17, 15

(where Sozomen's witness seems very significant) the idea that B
may have exercised a direct influence on hardly rises above a W
suspicion, for the traces of B are few and slight I have found no —
others sufficiently clear to be worthy of individual mention. Thus
W is much freer than P from any taint of B. At the same time,
the large number of minor readings on p. 170 5 in which — WB
stand against PT, and WT against PB, cannot but give rise to the
suspicion that W
and P have both suffered to an appreciable
extent from intermixture with B.

PW. We have yet to consider whether P and W have inherited

in common from their proximate ancestor any admixture of B
readings. Here again the passages at the beginning of the
Prologue, discussed in Note 4, compel us to return an affirmative
answer. In the greater portion of the book, although the com-
bination PWB TA frequently occurs, it is impossible to say
v.

whether PW have been corrupted by B, or TA have gone wrong

 INTRODUCTION § 10. xci

together, as they certainly sometimes do. But in the portions of

the text for which VC are available it may be possible to form a
judgment on some such readings. The following passage is the
chief instance :

p. Ill, 4 —7 (a few non-significant words are omitted):

TAVC (kol A) 7rpo(rdpafj.6vT€s §e (om A) anavres Xeyovaiv avTa>-

PW kol -rrpoadpapovres v(j) ev Xiyovcriv avrco-
B <jvvdpap6vT€s de navres yep' iv Xeyovaiv avra-
TAVC Tt e'xeis; <al tt66(v et; kol t'l iraaxeis; Tore (om A) Ae'yet

PW Tt %X eLS civ pcoTT e ;

>
r/ rroOev ei; fj t'l Tracr^ets; Xe'yet

B Tt e^ety, av6p<07re ; rj ttoBcv et; rj t'l -Trdcrxeis; Xe'yet

TAVC avTols'...Tpicrt TrepuTrecra (-crov VC) davfurTals

PW avTo7s-...Tpt(TL daveurTals tt epte'rreo-a
B avTo7.s\..Tpi(Ti daveLcrrals ir epie Trccra

When it is stated that s omits vcf ev and dvdpcoire, and has

/ecu — /cal, it will be difficult to resist the conclusion that the text
of the common proximate ancestor of P and W had been assimilated
to B in the foregoing passage, (or to /3, for 1 is doubtful).
The following also may be noticed :

p. 106, 12 PWB ZPayjrav TAVC eppi^av

p. 112, 2 PWB
eva aprov TAVC om eW
p. 78, 4 PWB(A B ) €7ripe\ovpevov TVC rrjpeXovpevov
p. 144, 20 PWB aprovs veapovs Tls om veapovs

From the foregoing investigations it follows that every single

known Greek representative of the G text, with the possible
exception of the fragments 36 and ath, has been to a greater or less
extent contaminated by admixtures of B. In W, however, this
element is sufficiently slight to be in practice negligible.
It is clear that P and W have to serve as the basis of the text,
pre-eminently W where it is extant : but owing to the numerous
and great gaps in W, P must still, even after the production of W,
remain the principal MS. In those portions of the text for which
a number of other G MSS. exist, it is possible to eliminate many,
perhaps most, of the eccentricities of P and W, and to recover a
text probably representing with
. fair accuracy that of 7. But
where PWT are the only G MSS., and still more in the con-
siderable sections where PT are the only G MSS., it is impossible
to attain to any such security. An instructive example lies

?2
 —

XCll HISTORIA LAUSIACA.

before us in the portion of the book, up to p. 54, printed off

before the finding of W. Choice had to be made again and again
between a reading supported by P and one supported by TB.
On the one hand, I knew very well from later portions of the
text that P has throughout a number' of singular readings which
are corruptions proper to itself; but on the other hand, still more
frequent are the corruptions of T through assimilation to B, so
that no confidence can be had in any reading supported merely
by TB. Under these circumstances I elected to follow P in this
whole class of readings, as it seemed that thus I should be less
often in error than by following TB throughout and seldom are :
—
the readings of a kind in which intrinsic criteria of truth could
be applied. The effect of W
on the text may be seen by a glance
at p. 170 5 — W
supports P much more frequently than it does
;

TB but often it does support TB, and often T and in these

; :

cases its witness against P is decisive and final. Unfortunately

W and P are very closely akin and without any doubt the ;

production of an independent G MS., e.g. one of the type of T, but

free from the special corruptions of T, would reveal the fact that —
several of the PW readings are false, and perhaps would call for
greater alterations in the text than did W. In such cases as
chapters 20, 21, 22, where W fails, but another G MS., viz. W°, is

extant, a similar difficulty has to be faced. A large number of

readings are supported by TW°B against P. We have seen that
W° is tainted by B, though in a less degree than, and quite inde-
pendently of, T : it is in each case possible that the agreement
of T and W° with B may be due to accidental coincidence in
assimilation to B. But a few lines of W are extant towards
the end of c. 21, and in the single instance of TW°B that
occurs in this piece (p. 68, 17 a^y^aafxevo^), W goes with them
against P, thus showing that many of the rejected TW°B readings
are probably the true ones. Yet even in this series of readings
I have thought best to it full know-
follow P, though with the
ledge that often I must be leaning on a broken reed the advan- :

tages of preserving a more homogeneous text seemed to outweigh

the possible slightly greater accuracy that might have been ob-
tained in the three chapters in question.
And so I have throughout endeavoured to adhere to the
 INTRODUCTION § 10. XClii

principle of following PW (where W is extant), and P (where

W is not extant), unless there be positive reasons for departing
from them: where P and W differ I incline to W; but if T side
with either of them I allow it to turn the balance. Thus I have
throughout sought to construct the text by an objective method,
choosing not that reading which seems in itself the best, but
that one which seems best attested ; and, except in a very small
number of cases of evident corruption, I have excluded con-
jectural however attractive.
emendations, Sometimes I have
printed between f f words certainly corrupt (see p. 181) l .

From all that has gone before, the practical conclusion follows
that a text constructed out of materials of the kind at my dis-
posal cannot pretend to finality: even under far more favourable
conditions, the best critically constructed text can claim no more
than to be an approximation to the original. I am painfully
aware that on most pages there are readings in the apparatus
just as likely to be the true ones as those in the text. In saying
this, I do not for a moment doubt that the present edition is

an immeasurably nearer approach than any of its forerunners

to what Palladius wrote nay more, I do not doubt that in
;

'substantiate it reproduces the original with correctness. Beyond

this it is not at present possible to go.
What may rightly be expected of an editor is that he should
report fully and accurately the readings of the mss. which he
undertakes to record. I have taken exceeding pains to secure
completeness and accuracy in collation and in the apparatus.

In the case of P, I constructed the text from Dr Preuschen's collations,

which he kindly placed at my disposal ; I then verified my text throughout,

1
Friends in whose judgment I have much confidence have suggested various
emendations: for instance at p. 71, 16 (xk9j\}/lv for <xrj\f/iv (0 reads <xKi\f/iv); p. 71, 18
epwifiovadai (suggested by B's epvaibuixhovs) for eppvTiduHrdai; p. 72, 6 \f/aX\ei \f/a\-

fxbv for /3dAXei xf/a\/j.6u. But in these, and in all cases in which the readings of the
mss. give any tolerable sense, I have followed their evidence. Thus eirayayCbp tt\v
aT}\f/ii> may mean "giving him a nausea, a disgust, a sickening (as we should say) of
the monastic life": pvridda) ("wrinkled") suits the context far better than epvaipdw
("mildewed"): and as for pdWetv \f/a\/j.6i>, I have found in the Apophthegmata

(Macarius, no. 33, Romanus, no. 1) /3d\\eu/ tovs SudeKct \pa\/j.ov$; also (Arscnius,
no. 24, Theodora, no. 3) what seems to be an analogous expression, pdWeiv (ul.
iroulv) tj)v avva^iv : these cases suggest a technical use of /3dX\etj>.
XC1V HISTORIA LAUSIACA.

first in manuscript, and again in proof, with P itself: I have to thank

M. Leopold Delisle, Librarian at the Bibliotheque Nationale, for sending this
ms., and also 'oislin 295 (A), to the University Library, Cambridge, for my use.
(

At the time of my finding W the printing of the first portion of the text
was in too advanced a stage to allow the evidence of to be taken into W
account, so that up to p. 100 it was possible only to append a list of the
differences of W —
from P (pp. 170 5) from p. 100 onwards the readings
;

of W are incorporated in the manner explained in the note on that page.

I collated W on my own proofs, but I have not had time to revise my
collation on the ms. I have to thank the Wake Trustees for placing the MS.
in the Bodleian to render it more easily accessible to me.
Through the courtesy of the Librarians of the University Library at
Turin and the Vittore Emanuele Library at Rome, I was able to collate T
in the latter library. My text and apparatus were compared, partly in proof
and partly in manuscript, with T by Dom Rylance.
I collated V at Venice and constructed my text from these collations;

I then compared the text in manuscript with C. All the readings wherein
V and C differed were then checked for me by Dom Rylance, first with V,
and then with C. The proofs of the long chapters 35 and 38 (John of
Lycopolis and Evagrius) were compared with Coislin 282 itself by experienced
eyes without the detection of a single omission or other error in the
readings of C.
For A and O and W°, and the other G fragments, all the readings have
been revised in proof on the respective mss. As explained on p. lxxi,

Coislin 295 has been made the primary authority for A, so that A and AB
are to be taken as referring specifically to it.

As B is number of sub-groups, there

a large group of mss. embracing a
must be a certain relativity about the B readings, dependent on the number
and variety of B mss. I have been able to consult in each individual case to :

take any one ms. as spokesman for the whole class would have been altogether
misleading. —
For cc. 19 42 a number of representative mss. have been
consulted for each B reading, and from c. 43 to the end four or five authorities
have been employed but for the first eighteen chapters most of the B
;

readings depend on Meursius and Du Due, for I unaccountably neglected to

test them by the two Brit. Mus. mss. the defect has been remedied in part
:

in the List of Readings of (p. 170). W

Such rectifications would seldom or
never affect the text, and would come to no more than that in the apparatus
TB+ should sometimes be read instead of TB or T. Only occasional B read-
ings are included, in so far as they help to determine G and the symbol B is ;

used throughout the apparatus, to indicate that the readings are not those of
any definite ms., but what appear to be the resultant readings of the group, so
far as may be judged from the mss. used in each case.
In regard to the versions, I took the readings of 1 from Cass. 348, often
compared with Sess., and those of 1 2 from Addit. 33518; many of the 1
readings have been checked by Dom Amelli and Dom Rylance. In the cases
 INTRODUCTION § 10. XCV

of s and s 2 add the readings have been carefully tested in proof: s2vat was
examined by me at an early stage, and I have not had an opportunity of
testing the accuracy or completeness of the s 2 readings that depend upon
it. For c and arm I am indebted to the late Rev. Forbes Robinson and
Dr Armitage Robinson respectively: but it is to be understood that they
only answered my questions, and are not responsible for any omissions in
the readings of these versions.

P being the principal MS., its spelling is followed ; and this is

the explanation of apparent inconsistencies, as in the employment
of (to- and tt, oi/tco? and ovrco ; its practice has been adopted
too in such points as the v ephelk. : but adverbial expressions,
as Ka6vTTepfioXr)v, iavarepov, are printed as two words. The
itacisms and absolute mis-spellings and other errors, whether of
P or any other MS., are not commonly recorded though, indeed, ;

it is quite possible that an expert in Byzantine Greek might

recognise in some of the rejected forms examples of fourth century
usage. But in the case of the Greek authorities named at the
head of each portion of the apparatus, and not included in square
brackets, all readings other than mere spellings are intended to
be included, so that the argument from silence is to be rigidly
applied. In the case of the versions, following Bishop Lightfoot's
example in his edition of the Ignatian Epistles, I have as a rule
recorded only those readings which may be supposed to represent
Greek readings ; aimed at including readings
I have, however,
apparently supported by two versions, even if there is no extant
Greek attestation.
The various marks and abbreviations used are sufficiently
explained in the "List of Symbols" (p. 2): it should have been
there stated, however, that P* C* bear their recognised meaning
of "original reading," P cor Ccor signifying corrections, whether of
" m. 1 " (the first hand), or " m. 2 " (a later one).
In W, 1, B 8_n , and perhaps in and s.2 the text is con-
s ,

tinuous; accordingly I was originally no division

believe there
into chapters. I therefore omit the titles in the text but for ;

convenience of reference, I number the chapters, following the

authority which in each case seems to make the most reasonable
division.
 —

xcvi HISTORIA LAUSIACA.

With by way of introduction and explanation, I commit

this
my edition of the Lausiac History to the judgment of the critics.
One criticism there is which I feel the work will not deserve the —
charge of failure on the part of the editor to take trouble, even in a
measure which has at times caused a sense of oppression, as being
perhaps disproportionate to the importance of the results achieved.

NOTE (to p. xvii).

The List of Greek mss. in § 2 was made out before the appearance of
Gardthausen's Sammlungen u. Cataloge griechischer Handschriften (Byzan-
tinisches Archiv 3, Leipzig, 1903). This work has, however, guided me only
to one additional MS. — that at Andros. Thus the claim made on p. xvii
viz. that I have dealt with all catalogued Greek mss. of Hist. Laus. in Western
Europe — still holds good, and indeed may be put forward with increased
confidence. I have myself, by personal examination or by enquiry, made
sure of the ground in England. Thanks to the various Lists due to MM.
Omont, Graux, and Martin, the like security may be felt in regard to France,
Switzerland, Holland, Belgium, Spain, Portugal, Sweden and Denmark.
I have examined very nearly all the actual catalogues and lists mentioned by
Gardthausen under Italy, Germany and Austria. It is not likely that there
are any Greek mss. of Hist. Laus. still lurking in German libraries but in ;

Italy, especially South Italy, there may well be some in the collections still
uncatalogued. In regard to the Eussian, Hellenic and Turkish dominions
I do not pretend to any completeness, having examined only the more
important catalogues.
The above statements are subject to two reservations :

(1) I have had to trust to the catalogues but the case of the Wake ms.
:

(see p. lxviii) shows what surprises may be in store for anyone who turns over
the pages even of mss. described in competent catalogues.
(2) Most of the catalogues take count only of full copies or independent
fragments of the various works, and do not mention mere extracts in Catenae
and similar collections : since my last visit to Paris I have noticed that
various Coislin mss. (37, 117, 118, 122, 363) contain extracts from Hist. Laus.
indicated in Montfaucon's Bibl. Coisliniana, but naturally omitted in Omont's
Lnventaire Sommaire I regret that I have not had an opportunity of seeing
;

if any of these extracts contain the G text.

 MAP OF MONASTIC EGYPT (400 a.d.).

CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE.

The map illustrates the strictly monastic references in Hist. Laus., Hist.
Mon., Vita Antonii, Vita Pachomii, Apophthegmata, Cassian, and other sources
of the same date for the history of Egyptian monachism. An elaborate map,
illustrating the whole course of Egyptian monastic history, is supplied in
Evetts' ed. of Abu Salih's Churches and Monasteries of Egypt (Anecdota
Oxon., Semitic Series vn).
XCV111 HISTORIA LAUSIACA.
 : ) ;

MONASTIC EGYPT 400 A.D. xcix

Diolcos : Hist. 33 (Soz. vi 29, Nicephorus, xi 35)

Mon. 32, Cassian, Inst. ;

v 36, Coll. xviii have been able to find no other references at all
1. I
to Diolcos, so that its site is conjectural it is placed in the position that ;

seems to be indicated in Hist. Mon. and Cassian.

Canopus : Pachomian monastery, see Note 54.

Alexandria: monks in the neighbourhood, Hist. Laus. 1, 2, 5, 7 (init.).

Panephysis
Cassian (Prol. 204).
Thennesus (San) I .

Rhinocorura Sozomen vi 31 (Jin.).:

Hermopolis Parva (Damanhour) the bishop of Hermopolis was ordinary of :

Nitria and Scete.

Nitria, Cellia, and Scete see Note 14. :

Terenuthis: see Note 14.

Athribis see Note 46.
:

Clysma (Suez) see Prol. 218. :

Babylon (Fostal close to Cairo) :

"1

HlsL Mon 20
Memphis (Tel Monf j
' *

Arsinoe (Medinet Faiyum) Hist. Mon. 20. el :

Heracleopolis (Annas el Medineh) Hist. Mon. 16. :

Pispir (Der el Memun) the " Outer Mountain of Anthony " see Note 37.
: ;

Mon. of St Anthony (Der Mar Antonios) the "Inner Mountain of Anthony" :

see Note 37 and Prol. 231-2.

Mon. of St Paulos (Der Mar Boulos) the abode of Paul the Hermit; see :

Note 40 and Prol. 231-2.

Oxyrhynchus (Behneseh) Hist. Mon. 5. :

Akoris (Tehneh) Hist. Mon. 14. :

Antinoe (Sheikh Abadeh) Hist. Laus. 58-60, Hist. Mon. 7 see Note 69. : ;

Hermopolis Magna (Eshmunen or Schmoun) Hist. Mon. 3, 8; Pachomian :

monasteries, see Note 54.

Lycopolis (Asyut or Siout) Hist. Laus. 35, Hist. Mon. 1 see Note 61. : ;

Mount Porphyrites )
Note
Desert of n]
-p. , - \ see 60.
Calamus J

Red Monastery of abbot Bishoi.

White Monastery of Bgoul and Schenoudi : see Note 46.

Atripk or Athribis : see Note 46.

Panopolis (Akhmim) : Hist. Laus. 32 ; Pachomian monasteries, see Note 54.

Ptolemais (Absai el Menshiyeh)

Temouschons (Bahgoura ?)

Chenoboskion (Schenesit) Pachomian monasteries; see Note 54.

Pabau (Faou) (The sites of others cannot be deter-

Tabennisi (Dechna?) mined.)
Hermonthis (Erment)
Latopolis (Esneh)
Tentyra (Denderah) : the bishopric in which was situated the first group of
Pachomian monasteries.
1
For the Itinerary of Hist. Mon. see Prol. 201, with correction in Note 37.
 HISTORIA LAUSIACA.

Chronological Table

illustrating early monastic history, with special reference to the Historia

Lausiaca. Few of the dates can be fixed with certainty within a year or
two: those to which c. is prefixed are but approximations.

c. 250 During the Decian persecution many Christians in Egypt fled out of
the cities and villages to the deserts and mountains it is possible;

that one of these, named Paul, may have remained permanently

in a mountain by the Eed Sea (see Prol. 230-1).

St Anthony born.
250—270 Christian ascetics began to dwell in huts in the neighbourhood
of the towns and villages of Egypt.
270 l St Anthony adopts this mode of life.
285 St Anthony withdraws to Pispir.
292 St Pachomius born.
305 St Anthony comes out of his cave and organises the monastic life for
the disciples that had gathered around him Inauguration of
:

Christian Monachism : St Anthony withdraws to the monastery

by the Red Sea.
c. 310 St Hilarion visits St Anthony, and initiates monastic life in Palestine.

314 St Pachomius becomes a monk,

c. 318 2 He founds the first Christian monastery, at Tabennisi.
c. 325 Mar Awgin an Egyptian founds monastery at Nisibis, — beginnings
Mesopotamian and Syriac monachism {Prol. 218).
of
c. 320—330 Amoun
inaugurates Nitrian monachism.
c. 330 Macarius of Egypt becomes a monk in Scete.
c. 333 St Athanasius' first visit to the Thebaid and Tabennisi.

1
St Anthony's dates depend on the statements of the Vita, combined with
St Jerome's entry in his Chronicle, that he died in the year equivalent to 356 or 357.
2
The series of Tabeunesiot dates are those of Ladeuze which appear on the
whole to be the most carefully considered, and are accepted by Leipoldt 340, 345, :

348 have all been defended as the year of Pachomius' death and 300, 305 for the
;

foundation of Tabennisi (see Note 49).

 CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE. CI

c. 335 Macarius of Alexandria becomes a monk.

St Epiphanius, after spending some years in Egypt, founds monastery
near Besanduke in Palestine (Prol. 219).
340 St Athanasius, Ammonius the Tall and Isidore in Home, propagate
monastic idea in Rome and Italy.
341 St Anthony visits Paul the hermit (?).

343 (?)* Schenoudi becomes monk at 9 years of age, under his uncle Bgoul
at the White Monastery,
c. 345 John of Lycopolis encloses himself in his cave.
346 2 Death of Pachomius Petronius succeeds as Superior General, but
:

dies: Horsiesi succeeds.

350 Theodore becomes coadjutor to Horsiesi.
352 Ammon, writer of the Ep. ad Theophilum, goes to Tabennisi.
356 — 362 St Athanasius, driven from Alexandria, lies in concealment
with the monks of Thebaid.
356-7 St Anthony dies,

c. 360 St Basil forms monastery at Neocaesarea in Pontus.

First Armenian monastery, under Nerses the Great.
St Martin inaugurates Gallic monachism at Liguge, near Poitiers.
St Eusebius combines clerical and monastic life at Vercelli.
363 St Athanasius visits Tabennesiot monasteries.
365 (or 373) First Civil Edict concerning monks (Valens).
368 Death of Theodore of Tabennisi Horsiesi resumes government of
;

Tabennesiot order,
c. 372 St Martin founds Marmoutier at Tours.
373 Melania the Elder visits Egypt and Nitria death of Pambo. :

374 Banishment of Nitrian monks to Palestine,

c. 375 Rufinus in Egypt, at Nitria and Pispir.
—
376-7 398 Rufinus and Melania at Jerusalem,
c. 380 St Ambrose's monasteries at Milan.
380 C. of Saragossa forbids clerics to become monks shows the spread —
of the institute in Spain 3 .

382 — 399 Evagrius in Nitria and Cellia : he dies in 399.

c. 385 Monachism introduced into Babylonia and Arabia.
385 SS. Jerome and Paula in Egypt, in Nitria.
386—404 „ „ at Bethlehem : Paula dies 404.
386-8 Palladius at Bethlehem.
388 — 399 Palladius at Alexandria, Nitria and Cellia.
390—400 Cassian in Egypt and Scete.

1
This date depends on statements of the Lives that Schenoudi was a monk
during 109 years : see Leipoldt, 40.
2
See Note 2 on preceding page.
3
Dom Ferotin tells me there is no direct evidence of any monastery in Spain
before the sixth century.
Cll HISTORIA LAUSIACA.

c. 390 St Augustine's monasteries of clerics at Thagaste and Hippo.

Macarius of Egypt dies.
394-5 Tour narrated in Historia Monachorum.
Macarius of Alexandria and John of Lycopolis die.

St Paulinus withdraws to Nola.

399 Palladius leaves Egypt.
c. 400 Organisation of Armenian monachism under Gind.
401-2 Postumianus in Egypt (Dial. I of Sulpitius Severus).
401 Tall Brothers driven out of Nitria and go to St John Chrys.
403 Conciliabulum of the Oak : death of Ammonius the Tall.
St Jerome (Ep. 107) speaks of monks in Persia, India and Ethiopia.
406-12 Palladius in banishment at Syene and Antinoe.
c. 410 Foundation of monastery of Lerins by Honoratus.
c. 415 Foundation of monastery of St Victor at Marseilles by Cassian.
419-20 Writing of Historia Lausiaca.
420-28 Cassian writes Institutes and Collations.
423 St Augustine's Letter (Ep. 211) to the Nuns of Hippo,
c. 425-50 Beginnings of Irish and Welsh monachism.
c. 440 Writing of Theodoret's Historia Religiosa.
440-70 Synods in various parts of Gaul legislate for monks.
451 C. of Chalcedon legislates for monks (canons 4, 8, 23, 24).
451-2 Schenoudi dies,

c. 490 Monachism in the Jura in Auvergne.

c. 500 St Benedict becomes a monk.
[By this date the monastic institute had spread to and taken firm
root in every Christian country of both East and West.]
 : .

LIST OF CHAPTERS.

[Prooemium] 3
Epistle to Lausus 6
Prologue 9
Chapter in
Hervet, Da Due,
and Migne Chapter
1 I Isidore the Hospitaller 15
2 II Dorotheus 16
3 III Potamiaena . 18
4 IV Didymus the Blind . 19
5 V Alexandra 21
6 VI The Miserly Virgin 22
7 VII The Monks of Nitria . 24
8* VIII Amoun the Nitriot . 26
9* IX Or
10,11
12
X
XI
Pambo
Ammonius
....
the Tall
29
29
32
13 XII Benjamin 35
14 XIII Apollonius the Merchant 36
15, 16 XIV Paesius and Isaias 37
17 XV Macarius the Homicide . 39
18 XVI Nathanael 40
19 XVII Macarius of Egypt 43
20* 21 XVIII Macarius of Alexandria 47
22 XIX Moses the Robber 58
23, 24 XX Paul in Pherme 62
25, 26, 27 XXI Eulogius and the Cripple 63
28* XXII Paul the Simple
29 XXIII
XXIV
Pachon ....
....
. 69
74
30
31 XXV
XXVI
Stephen
Valens
Hero
....
....
77
79
32
33 XXVII
XXVIII
Ptolemy
A
....
who
81
82
34
35
36
XXIX
XXX
Elias
Virgin

Dorotheus
.... fell

.
83
84
86
 I

CIV HISTORIA LAUSIACA.

37
38, 39
XXXI
XXXII
Piamoun ....
Pachomius and the Tabennesiots
40 XXXIII The Tabennesiot Nuns .

41, 42 XXXIV The Nun who feigned idiotcy

XXXV
43* 47
77—82 XXXVI
XXXVII
Posidonius ....
John of Lycopolis .

83, 84, 85
86
87, 88
XXXVIII
XXXIX
Evaerrius
Pior
....
Sarapion Sindonita

101 XL Ephraim
125—134 XLI Holy Women : Paula and others
102 XLII Julian of Edessa .

XLIII
104
103
113
XLIV
XLV
Adolius
Innocent
Philoromus
....
....
117, 118(i) XLVI Melania the Elder
90—95 XL VI Chronius and Paphnutius
106, 107, 108
109
110
XLVIII
XLIX
L
Elpidius
Sisinnius
Gaddanas
....
....
111
112
105
•
LI
LII
LIII
Elias
Sabas
Abramius
.....
....
118(1) LIV Melania the Elder
LV
142, 143
144 LVI
LVII
Silvania
Olympias ....
Candida and Gelasia
145, 146
96—100 LVIII The Monks of Antinoe'
137, 138 LIX The Nuns of Antinoe .

139 LX A Virgin and the Martyr Colluthus

LXI Melania the Younger
119,120,121
122, 123, 124
136
LXII
LXIII
Pammachius
The Virgin who
.... .

received Athanasius
147 LXIV Juliana and Origen
148, 149 LXV Story from Hippolytus .

114 LXVI Verus of Ancyra .

135 LXVII Magna of Ancyra .

115 LXVIII A Monk of Ancyra

140 LXIX A Nun who fell .

LXX The calumniated Lector

141
151 LXXI The Brother
Epilogue
....
....
* Chapters 8, 9, 20, 28, 43 contain considerable interpolations from Hist. Mon.

Chapters 44—46, 48—76, 116, 150 are interpolations.

 THE
HISTORIA LAUSIACA
OF PALLADIUM

B. P. II.
 — :

LIST OF SYMBOLS.
(All necessary information may be found in Introd. §§ 9, 10.)

Greek Authorities.
P = Paris Gr. 1G28 (xiv.). W=
Oxford (Christ Church) Wake Gr. 67 (x.).
T = Turin 111 (xvi.). ven = Rosweyd's Cod. Venetus.
V = Venice Bess. 346 (xi.). C = Paris Coislin 282 (xi.).
= Oxford Laud. Gr. 84 (xi., xn.). W° = ff. 61—70 of W
(cf. Introd. § 9).

A = those portions of the "Long Recension" (cf. Introd. § 1) which contain the
pure text where no other indication is given the us. used is Coisl. 295
:

(xiv.); but Paris Gr. 1626 (xn.) has in nearly all cases been tested: they
are distinguished, when necessary, as A A 37 respectively, herv signifies
38

Hervet's Latin trans, of A (Rosweyd Vitae Patrum Lib. vni.).

B = the Metaphrastic text: B indicates what, in spite of divergences among the
MSS., may be judged to be the true B reading 2?t signifies " some B mss."
:

A B = those portions of the " Long Recension " which contain a B text (Coisl. 295
and Paris Gr. 1626) when not mentioned A B is included in B.
:

Other Greek mss. are cited by the number they bear in the List of mss.
(Introd. § 2). Hyphens (1-2-3) indicate that the mss. so joined are closely akin
(1_6) signifies the whole group (1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6).
Soz refers to Sozomen's citations, printed in full below the text (ed. Hussey).

Versions.
1 = Latin Version I.
l
,ev =the 1 (the printed Paradisus Heraclidis, Rosweyd, App. I.).
revision of
1
2
= Latin
Version II.
s"s 2 = Syriac Versions I. and II. respectively.
s an = s or s 2 as found (usually revised) in Anan Isho's Paradise (ed. Bedjan).
"

c ar arm eth = Coptic (bohairic), Arabic, Armenian, Ethiopic Versions (all frag-
mentary).
(The occasional symbols l cass l sess l 2a l 2 b s 2 vat s 2add are explained in Introd. § 9.)
rev
It must be remembered that readings of 1 cannot be controlled at all by l ; nor
a b
ordinarily those of s or s 2 by s an nor always those of l 2 by l 2 (the printed text).
;

The following marks and abbreviations are also used :

+ = add . tr = transfer.
vac signifies that the context is wanting om that the context is there, but does
:

not contain the word or words in question: paraphr that a version is a mere
paraphrase txt that the authority cited supports the text.
:

B or one of the versions is enclosed in ( ) as (s), when it is paraphrastic, or

only doubtfully supports the reading to which it is attached.
Words in the apparatus enclosed in ( ) have reference only to the authority
which has immediately preceded. In the case of the Greek authorities named as
sources for the different portions of the text, full collations of all substantive
readings (i.e. all other than spellings) are recorded. Sometimes oue of the Greek
sources is between [ ] as [T] this indicates that its text in the passage in question
;

is corrupt, and that only selected readings from it are given. As B is used in this
manner throughout the book, it is not necessary to name it among the sources
of each chapter. In the case of the versions, only those readings are ordinarily
recorded which may be supposed to represent Greek readings.
Passages constructed out of B and one or more of the versions are enclosed in
[ ].
Words which, in the editor's judgment, probably, but not certainly, belong to
r n
the text are enclosed in .

f f indicate probable corruptions, or else the (very few) conjectural emendations.

Prol. signifies the previous volume of Prolegomena (Texts and Stud. vi. 1).
The references to Migne's reprint of Du Due's text (Patr. Gr. xxxiv.) are given
in the headlines ; a is placed in the text where a column ends in Migne.
|
 INTRODUCTORY PIECES.

995] Tlpoob/juov rov ftiov rwv ayicov irarepwv

'Ei/ ravTT) ttj /3//3X&) dvayeypa-rrrai evdptros (i<TKr)cns kcu $avpaarr} fiiov
diaycayf] ru>v paKapioav Kai dyicov narepwv p.ovax<ov Kai dvax<oprjT(ov ra>v iv
rrj eprjpip, npbs £rp\ov Kai pip.r)o-iv ru>v rrjv ovpdviov TroXireiav idtXdvroiv
KaropOovv Kai rrjv els (3ao~iXeiav ovpavaiv dyovaav fiovXopivoav oBevtiv 68ov
ko\ yvvaiKcov npeo-^vriboiv ko.1 doidip.a>v Oconvevariov p.r)Tepa>v pvrjpai, r<ov 5

dvdpeia) koI reXa'a) (ppovfjpari rovs rrjs ivaptrov do-Kr)ae(0S ddXovs e^avvaaaoiv,
npos vnoypappov Kai epiora rwv edeXovawv rov rfjs iyKpardas Kai dyveias
dvabrjaaaSai o-r(0)avov did to + dvdpos rivos jrayKparlarov ko.1 rfj yva>p.y

noXvpadovs Kai ro fj6os elprjviKOv Kai rrj Kapdia evo~((3ovs Kai rrj 8iavoia
deoCpiXovs, Kai npos rovs deopevovs rwv XP*<- WV koivwvikov, ko.1 avrtj Kopv(pfj rwv 10

d^iwpdrwv did xprjarorTjra rponwv noXXwv Xoyddwv dvdpwv 7rporeripr]pevov,

Kai to oXov rrj dvvdpei rov deiov nvevparos (ppovpovpevov, iirird^avros ^pi-v,

paXXov be, €i xprj rdXqdes elnelv, npos ttjv rwv Kpeirrovwv dewpiav rov
vwdpbv rjpwv vovv dieyeipavros npos p-iprja-iv Kai dpuXXav rwv dperwv rfjs

1 On this Prooemium see Note 1. Though aU the texts are strictly

speaking B texts, in the apparatus to this piece B may be taken as signifying
readings of the group 1 —5 : 20 has not been collated, but it may be presumed
to agree with 22 : 45 agrees closely with 46.

In A 45-46 B (1—6, 13, 20, 22, 47) (P) : om TB (8—11, 14—18, 19, 21) 1 (l
2
css 2 )
Title : Wp. rod /Siou tQv dyiwv irare'pwv 5, 6 (prefix HaWadiov €ttkxk6ttov before

lip.) ; + (rov Xpi<TTov) rod Xeyopevov (al. KaXovptvou) Xa.varta.Kov (al. XavaaiKov)
A 45-46, 47, 13
P 20, 22 : Up. rov /St'ou tCjv i» rrjSe rrj plifiXw dvayeypapptvuv ddwv (oaiwv 20)
ira.Te'pwv

A 46 P 22
1 davpaarov A 5 iraripoiv P rQv] rip A 46, 22 6 £i;avvo~a(rwv] B 46 ;

itavvff&vruv AP 22 7 cpwra] + deiov B 8 81a t6] B ; 81 wv A :J7

; 816 A 38 , 46; 818
Kai <tv paKapiwrare P 22 av8pbs rtvos irayKp.] B (vird di>8. r. ir. />M) ; om A 46 P 22
Kai rfi] om 22 9 iroXviradovs P rip tfdei B 10 Kai 1 ] + rrj V ; rrjs 22
11 xP 7l "r ^ TTl T0 ^ P 13 rb vwdpbv (om vovv) P
1—2
4 HISTORIC LAUSIACA. [995

d<rKT](T((os tcov daicov ko\ ddavdrcov TrvevpariKutv r)pcov rraTepcov kcu tcov iv
dpeo~Keiq 6eov iv o-KXrjpaycoyiq iroXXfj tov acopaTos fiefiicoKoTcov' a>s dvaypa-
y^apevovs rjpas tovs tcov dviKrjTcov ddXrjTcov (Biovs dianffx^raadai tovtco,

dvaxrjpvTTOVTas evos eKaaTov tcov peydXcov ras ivapyeis operas. eo~ri t)e 6 tov

5 OeioV TOVTOV KOI TTVeVpaTlKOV TTodoV ipaO~TT)S 6 (ipiO~TOS TCOV dvftpCOV AcilKTOS, 6
pera tt)v tov Seov ponr)v 0uXa£ Teraypevos ttjs ivOiov kiu evo~e(3ovs ftaaiXeias.
'Eydi) Tolvvv 6 kcu ttj yXcoTTrj dnaldevTos Kai nvevpaTLKrjs yvooaecos dicpo-
6iya>s neos yevadpevos Kai tov KaTaXoyov tcov dyicov narepcov nvevpaTiKOv /3iou

dvd£ios, 8e8oiKcos to vnep ipe dpeTpov tt)s eniTayr/s peyeOos, 8vo~avr)0'xiTOVV

10 tco imTaypaTi, jroXXrjs deopevcp Kai aocpias ttjs et^coQev Kai nvevpaTiKrjs
avveaecos' opens KaTaideo~6eis irpcorov to anovbalov ttjs dpeTr/s tov els tcivti]v

Trjv eniTayrjv r)pas bicyeipavTos, dvaXoyicrdpevos be Kai ttjv tcov ivTvyx^-vovTcov

eoCpeXeiav, debtees de Kai tov iv Ttj evXoycp TrapaKorj Kivdvvov, ttj npovolq
npcoTov dvaTedeiKots to yevvalov irriraypa Kai noXXfj TTpoae^eiq xprjadpevos,
15 ttj tcov dyicov naTepcov irpecrfieiq nTepovpevos, ivej3rjv els tovs dycovas tov
aKanpaTOS, Kai cos iv inLTopfj tcov yevvaicov ddXt]Ta>v Kai peydXcov dvbpcov to.

enaKpa povov dOXd re Kai arjpela dvaypayjsdpevos, ov povov dvdpcov doidlpcov

KaTopda>KOTcov TToXiTeiav dpio-Trjv dXXa Kai yvvaiKcov paKapicov Kai evo~x r)pdvcov
aKpav noXiTeiav iijao-Krjo-ao-cov.

20 Kai tcov pev to. iepoirpeTrr) TTpoo-coira avTorr poo- coir co 6eq Ibelv KaTTj^icodrjv,

tcov t)e 7r poreXeicodevTcov iv tco aKappaTi ttjs evo~e(3eias napa 3eo<p6peov d8Xt]Tcov

tov Xpio~Tov tt)v ovpdviov tovtcov noXiTeiav pepdOrjKa. noXXas be 7r6Xeis Kai

7rXeio~Tas Kcopas, o~7rrp\ai6v re anav Kai rrdo-as o-Kr/vas ttjs ipr)pov tcov povax&v,
n€ Cu T V f^opeia. nepivoo-Trjaas 6eoo~ej3elas o-kottco peTa ndo"qs aKpifteias, a pev
25 avTos io~Topr^cras dveypayjrdprjv, a de irapa tcov ayicov narepcov aKrjKoa, ciOXovs
peydXcov avdpcov Kai dvdpeioTepcov ttjs (pvaecos yvvaiKoov Sta ttjv els Xpio~Tov
eXnida ivcrrjpdvas iv tw ftifiXico tovtco, dneaTaXKa ttj tcov Be'icov Xoyicov
(plXr) aKorj o~ov, dvBpcov dplo~Tcov Kai 6eo(pcXa>v iyKaXXco7rio~pa Kai Trjs ttlo-to-
K
TaTtjs Kai deoCpiXovs fiao-iXeias dyXd'io-pa, yvr)o~ie Kai anX6\pLO'Te bovXe Beov

A 46 P 22
1 adavaTw] + Kai 22 2
/ecu' ] om B 2 a>s] B ; wv A 46 P 22 3 toi>s]

om 22 dvLK-^Tojv] B; vlkt]tQ)v A 46; viktjtikQv 22 P (/3i/c.) tovto/\ tovtcov 46

4 evbs e/edcrrou] B 46 ; evi eKao-Top P 22; evi eKaarou A 5' 6 P 22 6 0eou] deiov
AP 22 8 ayiwi'] om 46 irv. fiiov] om 46 9 dpeTpov] B ; pArpov A 46
P 22 : + itai P 22 eTriTayrjs] + to P 22 Kai p. Kai A dvaavrjo-x^rovv] B 22 ;

dvaaveax^Touv P; Kai dvaavaax^Tcov 46; 8vaavacrx eT0VVT0S -^ : + eyx^prjo-ai. rovrip B

12 T7)i>
2
after ivTvyx- B evTev^opevcov 46 13 SeStcos] A 46 ; 5e5eiws B ; dedoioos

P 22 ev] 4ttI B 2
ttj' ] A 46 ; deov B ; on P 22 14 x PV<^dpevos] + Kai 22
17 ftraKoa] AB ; e7r' avpa P 22 ; om en' 46 18 Kai 2 ] B 46; om AP 22
19 i^acrKrjcraaQv] B ; dcrKrjo-dvTCJv AP 22 ; rjaKripevojv 46 21 5£] om P 22
TeXetwdevTOov 46 evcefteias] + twc 5£ P 22 8eo<popf}Tcov A 46 22 ttoX.

tovtcov 46 7ro\n\] £wT)v B eKfiepddrjKa B 22-23 woWds Ktopas] om 46

23 o-TTTjXaca B aVai'] dpa B 24 7re^77] ttoXXt) B o-k6itov 22 eu<re/3. A
25 io-Toprjaa 46 ddXa A 22 27 dwecrTaXKa] om 46 29 dyXdfopa] om 46
deou] Xpicrrov 46
995] INTRODUCTORY PIECES. 5

Aav(T€, iy\apd^as Kara, ttjv npocrova-av ipo\ ^pa)(vrr]Ta €ko.(ttov tu>v tov
Xpia-Tov ddXrjrcov dppeveov re kcu OrfXcicov kcu to doldipov ovopa, i^yqadpevos
re dno noXXcov kcu ndvv peydXatv adXatv €Kao~Tov oXiyovs kcu o~<p68pa fipa^ls,
7rpoo~Tc6tiKa)S tcov TrXeiaToav kcu to yivos kcu ttjv ttoXlv kcu tov tottov ttjs
pOVT]S. 5

'Epvrjpovevo-apev 8e dvdpeov kcu yvvaiKcov KciTopdaiordvT<ov pev els anpov ttjv

dpeTrjv, did 8e ttjv prjTepa ttjs vneprjcpaveias tt/u KiiXovpevrjv Kevot)o£iav els

eo~x aTOV fidpadpov <a\ irvOpeva a8ov KaTeve)(6evT(i)v, /cat tu ck panpaiv xpovcov
kcu 7toXXq)V KO7TC0V KTTjSevTa avTols eVf'pacrra kcu. Trepipd^qTa Tr]s daicrjaeoos

KaTopBaypaTa ev put KCtipov poirfj vnb tov TiKpov kcu ttjs olrjo-ews dinppvevTCf io

xdpiTi 8e tov o~a>Tr)pos fjpcctv kci\ irpovoiq tcov dyiav irarepoiv kcu o~vpna6eiq
anXdy^vcov nvevpaTiKCOv e'£apirao-0(VT<t)v tgjv tov 8ia(36Xov diKTiicov /cat rats'

et^ai? to>v dyioav tov irpoTepov dvctKTTjo-apevoiv evdpeTov fiiov.

A 46 P 22
1 £Tnxapd£as P 22 3 e/caarou] om P 4 wpoaTed.] AB 46; irpored. P 22 :

+ tc P 6 KaTwpdwKdTwv £ 9 KTydevra] i?A 38 22, 46; KTLcdtvTa A 37 P

10 iv] om 22 13 tov] A 47 ; tQ» BV 22, 46 dvaKT-qaapfriov] + T bv P
 HISTORIA LAUSIACA. [1001

y
Aprlypa(f>ov eVto-TO A.7/9 ypa$eLar)s Aavaa) it pavKoa it w
irapa YiaWahLov eirLGKoirov

Manapl£a> <rov ttjv Trpoalpcaiv a£iov yap airb paKapiapov ap^aaOai rrjs

emcrToXrjs' on iravrtov els ra pdrata kcxt)v6t<ov kcu XiSovs oiKobopovvTotv e£

o)v ovk u)(f)€\r)di](TovTcu, civtos Xuyovs otKodop.TJs 8i8d(TKe<T0tu OeXeis. ddldaKTOS

1 On this Letter see Note 2. In this piece the B mss. are unusually
divergent from one another : selections only are recorded from the readings
ofsome of the more representative among them, but not the full collations of

any single B MS.

In AB (except 1—5) 1
2 cs (PT) : om B (1—5) 1 (s 2 )

Title : AB (12 — 18, 20, 22) : avrlypa<poi> iiriaToXTJs ypafaicnjs A. irpaLiroaiTw

irapa HaXXadiov iirtaKbirov (A 22 7rapd 'H/oa/cXetSoOs cirio-Kbirov KainraboKlas : 20 om
irapa to end)
21 : imaToXr] II. iiricrKbirov Kan.
10 : A. TrpanrocrLTip iiriaToXi] ypa<j>e?<ra

6 : tov avrou (sc. IlaXX. ) iiriaToXr] rrpbs A. irpaiirbcnrov

P : imaToXr) HaXXadiov eTricncoirov 'EXyvoviroXe'cos irpbs Aavoov irpanrbaiTov
T : iTTLUToXi) ypa<f)€i<ra Aavaip Tpetroairu} irapa HaXXabiov iinaKoirov 'EXc7r6Xews (sic)

tt)5 Brjdvvias
47 : tov tv ayloLS Trarpbs tj/ulCov II. eTHTKOirov '
Avir&vuvos iiriaToXi] irpbs A. rbv
(piXbxpwrov TrpeirbaiTov tov evcrefieo~TaTov /SacrtX^ws Qeoducriov irepl tov (3Lov twv aylcw
Kal o~7)p€t,o(f>bpu)v iraT^pwv tCjv ev AiyijwTip Kal irdaet irbXei /cat x^W- (47 an d 19) IT.
' '
ewiaKOTTOs Aairibvwvos (' Agttwvuv 19) A. t<£ <f>iXoxpio"r<i> { + irpeTroalTit} 19) x a P iLV L -

MaKapifa k.t.X.

No title in s (add. 12173)

c : TheLausius the praepositus, the servant of Christ
letter written to
a
l(Munich mss) Incipit Prologus Heraclidis uiri religiosissimi discipuli scti
2 :

Anthonii ad Lausum episcopum in librum de conuersatione sanctorum patrum.

(add. 33518) Incipit Prologus Heraclii episcopi De uita sanctorum patrum.
(As this fragment of 1 2 has not yet been printed it is given here from add. 33518.)
Beatifico et admiror propositum tuum dignum est enim a beatitudine incipere ;

huius epistolae textum quum omnes circa uana et inania praesentis saeculi
;

studium suum impendunt et in edificatione lapidum ex quibus non ualde

gaudebunt ipse autem uerbum edificationis et sancte scripture doctrinam doceri
;

desideras sanctorumque patrum conuersationem et instituta (erasure)

PTA1 2 * cs
2 /udTcuct] + rpexoi'TWJ' kcu'toi 8 — 11, 6 (t^toi) Kal \ldovs oiKodopovvTuv] om 12
—18,20-21 3 <b<t>eXr)dt<TOPTai] A 12—18, 20-22, Ps ; (htpeX^aau 8—11 c;
ixdprjaap T 47, 19, 6 (1 2 gaudebunt) oiKo5o,uT)s] oiKobofxeis (itacism?) A 38 22;
oIko8o/ul€is Kal T (so too Du Due ;
probably an emend. ; for 13, his only ms. in this
piece, reads olKobopijs, without Kal) ; faxofaXeh P
1001] INTRODUCTORY PIECES. 7

yap povos iariv 6 tcov dXcov 8eos, ineidr) ko.1 avTocpvrjs Kal npb avTov ciXXov ovk
€^<ov to. S' clXXa ndvra eVri 8i8aKTa, ineidrj ttolt]tu ko.1 KTiard. Kal rd pev
TTpcora rdypara SiddcrKaXov e'xet ttjv dvcoTarco rpidda' rd de devrepa pavOdvei
Trapd tcov rrpcoTcov rd be rpira napci tcov bevTepcov koI ovtco Kade£r)s Kara
Ta£iv, peXP L Kai T <° v ccrxdroov. ol yap KpeiTTOvs iv yvcoprj /cat dpeTrj tovs 5

iXarrovpevovs iv yvcocret bibdaKovaiv. ol to'ivvv olopevoi bibacrKaXcov pr)

XPfj{eiv, r) prj Treidopevoi toIs iv dydirr] bibdcrKovcriv, ayvoiav vocrovcri ttjv pr/Tepa
rrjs vireprjCpavLas- cov n pcoTevovaiv els dncoXeiav ol tco avrco irdQei Trjs ovpaviov
biaycoyrjs iKireaovres, ol iv dipt neTopevoi balpoves tcov iv rols ovpavols airo-
bpaaavres bibaaKaXcov. ov yap al Xefjeis r) al o~vXXa(3ai elai didao-naXla, a 10

(\ovo~iv iviore kcu ol inl nXelcTTov (pavXof dXXa rd rov rjOovs Karopdcopara, rj

re dXv7rla Kal r) dirTorjo-La Ka\ r) dbeiXla Kal to dopyrjTov, ko.1 r) iir\ irdvTcov
Trapp-qcria, r) ko.1 tovs Xoyovs cos nvpbs (pXi'rya yevvcotra. el yap prj rjv tovto, ovk
dv e'Xeyev 6 peyas bibdaKaXos toIs eavTov paOrjrats' Ma06T6 c\T\ 6M0Y OTI
TTpAOC eiMI Kc\) TAneiNOC TH Ke\pAl<y ov rfi evXe^ia pvdpl£cov tovs a7rooro- 15

Xovs, dXXa rf] evXafieia. rov rjOovs, prjbeva Xv7rcov 7rXrjv tcov piaoXoycov Ka\
8i8ao-KaXovs parovvTcov. bel yap ttjv kcitci 6e6v do~Kovpevr)v yf/v^^v r) pavddveiv
ttlcttcos a ovk oibev, rj 8i8do~Ket,v cracpcos a eyvco. el be oiroTepov pi) (3ovXr]Tai
el dvvaTai, paviav voael. apx*} yap dnoaTacrias didaaKaXlas Kopos kcu
dvope^ia Xoyov, ov del newa. r] v/^^X 7) t °v (piXoOeov. iV^ue ovv Kal vyiaive Kal 20

dv8pl£ov, Kal xapio~rjTal croi 6 #eoi to peTafticoKeiv tt)v yvcocriv tov \pio~Tov.
%

14 Mt. xi. 29.

PTAcs
1 €<ttI pdvos P 6, 10 Kal 2 } om A 6, 10 2 irdvTa] + Te P iire idy] + Kal A
3 pavd. after irpcoTcov B\ 4 5£] om PT Kadetfs] + Kal A 6 xarct t&Ziv]
om 22 5 &XP l A- KpeiTTOves P yvu)/j.rj] ti/ultj A dpeT7]] + 6vTes A
6 -nXaTTiofitvovs P [eXaTTOfi. T 12, 22) iv yvwcrei] om P 7 ??] TA 22 ; ol ¥B
Treidofievos ol (sic) T 9 ro?s] om A 22 10 5i5a<TKaXlat B a] at (sic) T :

as B 11 rd] om P : (' but this is education '

sc) 12 ^ 3 om T (Kal repeated)
16 XonrQv T 17 deov] PTAB+s ; XptaTov B*c 18 aocpQs T 6 a eyvco]
a ivdyvco A 38 ; direp e7rurrarcu A37 47 5^] yap i?+ oirdrepov] + tovtcov A 22 s

19 el dtvaTcu] T 47 A 37 (dvwqrai) b; om A38 £Pc /c6/3os 5(5. T 20 ov] u>v T :

+ Kal P Kal irytWe] om A Kal dvdplfrv] om Ut 21 to fxeTaSiioKfiv] to

txiya B (before x a P-)
 —

NOTE ON THE TITLE.

Owing to the variety of titles for the book found in the mss. the original
title is irrecoverable. The evidence is here brought together from Titles,
Explicits, Notes, Lists of Contents, &c.

(1) To Aavo-iaicov (or Aavo-a'iKov) at a later period this was apparently the
:

title most in popular use. Meursius cites from the Liturgical Books two
instances of the rubric : 'Avdywo-is els to Xavo-a'inov (p. 169). The extracts
contained in MS. 33 are described as 'ExXoyai oc tov Xavaa'iKov : the colophon
of 6 runs TiXos ttjs npaypareias tov XavaiaKov : that of 9 'ErtXeico^r; to napbv
fiifikiov to Xeyopevov XavaaiKov (similarly the title of the lipoolpiov in the
A mss. and 13, 45-46, 47, see p. 3). In l
2
b the book bears the title Palladii
Lausiaca, and in 6 and 13 Bt/3Xi'oi/ Xavaaiicdv. Aavaa'Uov is the title in fifteen

Athos mss. (Lambros' Catalogue).

(2) IlapaScKros : thiswas another popular name, and is attested by 1, in
which the title is: "Liber qui appellatur Paradysus." In 13 and 20 the
Explicit is Tovto to fiifiXlov (avTTj I) filfiXos 20) XeyeTai napddeicros '.
and again
in 20-21 Tc'Xoy ev deco tov npbs A. /3i/3Xiov tjtoi tov veov napaSeio-ov, and in 17
*H enikeyopevr) veos napddeio-os. On the other hand T has Bi'oi to>v dyicov

But " Paradise " was a

Traxipuiv to Xeyopevov Trapd&eiaos to Trakaiov (see p. 9).
generic name for all works on the Egyptian monks e.g. the Historia Mona- —
chorum in Aegypto, the Apophthegmata, Anan Isho's Syriac compilation, and
others, were called " Paradise."

(3) Bios twv d-ytwv IlaTepwv : this stands, in one way or another, in the
title of most of the B and A mss., and in T (but /Stoi). It is in P also, but in
the npoolpiov introduced from a B ms. : unfortunately the title-page is lost, so
that P contains no other title or trace of title, except perhaps that the Hist.
Mon., which follows the Hist. Laus., is said to be TrapaSfto-oy oXXoy. Among
the versions the title is found in l
a "Liber de conuersatione (al. uita)
,
2

sanctorum Patrum"; c "The Life of holy men written for Lausius the
praepositus " ; s (add. 12173) "The book of the Egyptian Fathers of Palladius,
bishop of Helenopolis, the disciple of holy Evagrius, which he wrote for
Lauso the praepositus, who persuaded him to tell of the conversation of the
holy Fathers." (The other mss. of s, and of s2 , preserve no title.)

(4) Other titles:

'H fiifiXos 17 npbs Aavaov and to jrpbs A. /3t/3Xi'oi/ 20-21.

'E/c tq>v npbs A. 50 (extracts).
'H npbs Aavaov (Aavaatva 1) laTopia (roav dyioav naTepoyv) 1, 5.
C
H npbs A. lo-TopiKtj /3i/3Xos ps.-Damascene (see Prol. 142, note).
Aavo-iaur) laTopia Athos MS. 2031 (Lambros).
This last is the only instance that has as yet appeared of the name by
which the work has now commonly come to be known Historia Lausiaca.
 nAAAAAIOY AAY2IAKON
1001]

UoXXwv 7ro\\a teal iroite'iXa Kara Biacfiopovs teatpovs avy-

ypd/nfiara tw /3lo) KaraXeXocTrorcov, twv fjuev ef lirnrvoias rf}<;

dvcdOev yapiTOS Oeohorov ei? olteoBourjv teal da<f>dXeiav tosv

jnarrj irpodecrei eirofievcov tols Soy/juacn rod <TG)Tr)po<; }
rwv
Be if; dvd punrapkd teov teal &i€(f>6app,evr}<; irpodeaecos yXopbavrj- e

crdvToov et? irapafxvdiav twv teevoSojfiav /cLaacovTcov, krepwv

$€ etc tivos itavias teal evepyeias rov /jiicro/edXov BalfAOvos rixjxp
teal /jLtjvlBc ewe Xv/jltj tcov tcou(f)oyi>co/jLov(i)v dvdpcoTToyu teal airiXw
tt}? d^pdvrov teal teaOoXLterjs eteteXrjcrias €7r€La(f>pr]O'dvT0)v ral$
hiavoiais rwv dvor/rayv iirl iy/eora) Tr)$ aefjLvrjs TroXtrelas' eSolje 10
ted/lot ru> Taireivq), alheaOevru rrjv iimayrjv 7779 <rr)<? /xeyaXo-
volas, cpiXo/naOiaTare, ttjp iirl irpoKoirfj t//? Siavoias, rpiateoarbp
fjuev teal rpirov eVo? dyovrv €v rfj tcov dSeX(j)u>p iroXtreia hrjdev

On the author of the work see Note 3. 1 On this Prologue see

Note 4.

Title : avriypoMpov eirHTToXijs ypacpeiarjs Acujctu) irpaiirocriTLp irapa JlaXXa5lov e ttmtk6-

ttov KairiraSoidas P 20, 22, 42 mftr «

6 (om Ka7r., + Air)yr}<rts k.t.X. cf. below)
T : jSt'oi tGiv ayiwv Traripcov to XeybjAevov irapadeiaos t6 iraXaidv
AB (12 — 18) 47, 19: joined to preceding Letter without title or division (for
Hervet cf. 42 mar«- above)
B (1 — G) : Airjyrjais rov (3lov tCju ayiuv irartpuv
10 : Aadau) TrpanrocriTCfj tu dovXif) Xpiarov
b apparently as A)
\l.
2 : Prologus (1./

c: 'The Life of holy men written for Lausius the praepositus, the servant of
Jesus Christ.'

PT11 2 (lines 1—4, 10—13) c

1 Kaipous] om T 3 &vi*)dei>] + kclI />'l 4 irlarei Kal T 4-10 tlov 8t

TroXirelas] om L 6 khhjovtuv PT/M trepoi T 8 /ju)i>ij T KOV<po-

yvibfxwit (sic) TA Ii\ li

av0piJ)Tru>i>] om T 10 voXirelas] + Sia ti}v eh Xp. ('\7r/<5a Y P>
(after Taweivy)
10 HISTORIA LAUSIACA. [1001

kcli to) fiovrjpei fil<p, elfcoarbv Be tt}<? eTna/coirr}?, TrevTrjKoaTov

Be Kal 6ktov ev rfj jrdar) £a)j}, iroOovvri aot ra twv irarepwv
SirjyijfiaTa, dppevwv re Kal OrjXeLwv, <Lv re eaopatca Kal irepl
wv atcrjKoa, ot? re avvavear pd<f>rjv ev rfj tear Aljvtttov iptj/jLG)

5 teal Atf3vr) Kal ®7)/3atBL Kal ^vrjvy, v<f> rjv Kal oi XeyofievoL
TaftevvrjaiodTai, eiretra MeaoTroTa/Jtia UaXaio-Tivrj re Kal *£vpia,
Kal toU Repeat rrjs Bvaeax; 'Pcofjurj re Kal KafiTravia Kal
twv irepl ravTTjv, dvwBev eKOecrOai o~ot ev Bir)yrjfxaTos ecBet
TO ftiffXlOV TOVTO' 07TG)? (Te/JLVOV Kal l/r IT)£ &>(/>€ A, €? VTT0fJLV7]CrTLK0V
io e^cov dBidXetTTTOv re ^dp/xaKov XtJOtis irdvra fxev vvaray/jubv
rbv e| d\6yov eiri6vfiia<; f irdaav Be Biyfrv^lav Kal KififiiKLav
ttjv ev rat9 xpeiais, irdvra re okvov Kal fJUKpo-^v^iav rwv ev
Tft> ijdei, o^vOvfiiav re Kal Tapayov Kal Xvirrjv Kal aXoyov (f>6/3ov
Bed tovtov diroGKeva^ofievos Kal rbv fierewpiafibv tov Koafiov,
15 dBiaXeLirra) iroOw irpoKOTTTOis ev rfj irpoOeaei t?}? evae/3eia^,
oBrjyb? KalaavTov Kal twv fierd aov Kal tgov virb <re Kal rwv
evaefteardTwv yivop-evo^ ^aaiXecov Bi a>v KaropOco/xdrcov izdvie^
oi <j>iXoxpio-roi evco6r)vai 6eu> eireiyovTai' a-vveKBeyojxevo^ Kal
tt)v dvdXvaiv rrjs ^1^779 Kad" rjfjbepav, Kara to yeypafjufiivov
soVVaGon to anaAycai kai cyN XpicTco cTnai* Kal to 'Etoi'mazc eic

thn eloAoN ta epr*A coy, kai TTApACKeyAZoy eic ton ArpoN' 6 yap
p,v7)fiovevcov del tov OavaTov cos ef avdyKi)^ r/gei, Kal ov
fjieXXrjcrei, ov irTaiaet fxeyaXa' fiTjTe irapaXoyity/JLevos Tt)v viro-
0r}K7]v twv v(f)7}yr)0-€(ov fir/Te BcairTvcov ttjv IBicoreiav Kal to
25 aKaXXes tt}<? Aefea)?. ov yap Br) tovto to epyov eaTt OeiKr)?
BiBaaKaXlas aeao(j)io~/jLevco s <
<f>pd£ei,v, dXXa ireideiv ttjv yvoofirjv

20 Phil. i. 23. Prov. xxiv. 42 (al. 27).

PT11 2 (1—18) c
2 cktov] PTls an ; rpia. B; (l
2
c om irevTr}Ko<TTbv fafj): (see App. v. ii) farj]
+ avayKatov i)yT]crdfx7)v £P (see Note 4) col] + cognoscere 1 enarrari 2 ; 1

3 diriyrj/xara] + uxpeXeias x<*-P LV -^P 4 oh re] uv re T 6 Ta^evqa. T 7 Kal

tu>u irepl raiJTrjv] PT1 2 (et eorum qui in his morantur) ; Kal rots irepl Tavras fxipeai B ;

1 et in ceteris circa ipsa loca ; c paraphr. 9 to (SifiXLop tovto]

b ev PTA ; t$
PifiXltp toijtu) BU 2 10 re] om TBI \-f)di)<>] aKrjdelas B : (c paraphrases whole
passage) vv<TTayp.bv] + Xrjdrjs B 11-13 Kal ^fi] om 1
2 12 puKpora-
paxov (sic) T (om Tu>v...T&paxoi>) 14 top] + pL&Taiov B\ 15 TrpoKdirTeis P
18 <pt\6xpi<rT0L] TB\\ 2 c ; <pi\6deoi~P cvveK8exbp:€voi] PTA B ; avveKoexb/xevoi B\q :

+ drjXovdn TB (after \f/vxvs) 1 18-24 avveKdexofi ixprfyrjaaov] om 1

2
19 \f/vxvs] + wo tov acofxaTOS B (c) 22 u»] 5s P ijijei] + irdvrios B\ 23 M^re]
PI; p.i] TB 24 &<f> V y. T; ifry. B 25 twv \ifrtav £(11 2 ) to] om TB
1003] PROLOGUE. 11

vorj/xaatv dXrjOeias, Kara to elprjfAevov "Aisioire con ctoma Aoroo

6eoy' Kal irdXtv' Mh acto)(h'chc Aihthmatoc repONTooN, kai r<*p

KAI AYTOI TTApA TOON TTATepOON EMAGON. |

'E^yo) Toivvv, (fnXo/jbaOea-Tare rov Beov avdpcoire, etc fxepovs

eirofjuevos ravrrj rrj prjaet, 7roXXol<z rwv dyicov avvrerv^rjKa, ov 5

Trepiepyw ^prjad/juevos Xoyca/juoj, dXXa Kal TpLciKovra rj/xepcov

Kal Bis roaovrcov 6Sbv i^avvaas, d>s eirl Beov tre^r) rrj iropeia
irar^aas iraaav rrjv yrjv 'Pay/jLalwv, rjafxiviaa rrjv KaKov^iav
rrjs oSoiTroplas eirl o-vvtv\icl dvSpos (j>cXoBeov, Xva Kepdr/aa) oirep
ovk ziyov. el yap 6 ttoXXq) KpetTTOJv efiov virepftds TroXireia 10
Kal yvcoaec fcal o~vvec8r)o~ec Kal iriarei YlavXos rr)v cltto Tapaov
els rr)v 'lovSalav iaretXaro dTroSrj/jLuav eirl avvrv^ia Uerpov
Kal 'JaKooftov Kal 'loodvvov, Kal ev etSei Kavyr/fiaTos Bc^yelrai,
(TrrfXiTevayv eavrov rovs irovovs els 7rapo^va/j,6v rwv okvo) Kal
dpyla ctv^oovtcov ev tqj elirelv' 'AneBhn eic 'lepocoAyMA idopHCAi 15

Kh(J)an, ovk dpKovfxevos rfj <f>r)fAr) rrjs dperrjs aXV iirnroOodv

Kal rr v
f
rov elBovs avrov avvjvylav iroaw fxdXXov eyou 6
/jLVpLCDV TaXdvTWV Xp€(i>(f)€lX€TT}<; G£(f)€l\0V TOVTO TTOlTjaaL, OVK
ckcivovs evepyercvv dXX' e/xavrbv axf)eX(ov. Kal yap ol rovs twv
irarepcov dvaypayfrd/jbevoi ftiovs, 'Afipadfi re Kal rwv KaBegrjs, 10
Mft)o-e&>? Kal 'HAxof Kal 'Jcodvvov, ov% Xva eKeivovs ho^dawaiv
itjrjyrjaavTO, aXX' Xva Kal rovs evrvy^dvovi as axfreXijacocriv.
Tavra ovv elSws, iriaToiaTe SovXe XpiaToD AaOcre, Kal
aavrbv vovBercov, dvdayov real tt)s (fiXvapias rfjs rj/juerepas eirl

(f>vXaKy ttjs evaeftovs yvco/nys, rj 8ta(j)6pois KaKiais oparals re 25

Kal dopdrocs Kv/MalveaBat 7recf)VKe, fiovr) irpoaev^rj avve^el Kal

ISiOTrpay/jLoavvr) Swafievrj -qpefxelv. iroXXol yap tcov dSeX^cov

1 Prov. xxiv. 76 (al. xxxi. 8). 2 Sir. viii. 9. 15 Gal. i. 18.

23 On Lausus see Note 5.

PTlc
1 vorjinaaiu] + evcepeias Kal P 3 Kal] PI; om TBL 4-19 'E7W dxpe-
\Qv] om 1
2 4 toO] om TB : + Kal T 5 eirotxevos] 0111 T 6 irepitpyy]
PA B c; iraptpyy BT (iraptpyuv sic) 1 9 iva] + Ti TB\ 10 ifiou] + Kal Tl
13 Kavxyp-aTos] + avrb B\ 14 eavrov tovs] atiroTsT* avrov T ,or
; dpy. Kal
6kv. T 16 Kr)<pai>] PTA B c \Urpov B\ ; 0^77] + yMvov B\ 17 t^] om T
ftSoi^s] PT ; irpoauirov B uultum ac figuram
; 1 19 Kal yap] I, recommences
20 'A(3paap.]+'I(raaK Kal ']aKU)(3 B\.2 22 u}<pe\ri(T(vcrii>] h n adds : Explicil PrologOS,
and the rest is wanting in ; l
b it
9
breaks off at evaepelas p. 10, 1.15 23 irwrb-
rare]+Kal aepvbrare Tiilc 24 avd<y\ov] om P 26 ire<f>vKaixev P aw.
rrpoaevX' T(#) 27 —6 (p. 12) iroXXol ibioirp.] c departs wholly from the Greek
 ;

12 HISTORIA LAUSIACA. [1003

zeal ttovols Kal iXer/fioo-vvats KOfiwvTes, Kal dya/iiav r) irap-

Oevlav av^ovvTes, real fieXerrj Oeiwv Xoyiwv teal airovBdafjuaac
Oapprjo-avres, ^aro^rjaav cnraOelas d&iatcpiTG) Trpoa\r)fiarL ev-
creySeia? Ta? <f>iXoirpay/jLOo-vva<; voarjaavres, ef oov tLktovtcli
5 iroXvirpayixocrvvai r) KaKoirpayfioavvat direXavvovaac tcaXo-
irpay/jLoavvTjv, rr)v p,r\Tepa rrj<; IBiOTrpay/jboavvrjs.
1

AvBpl^ov toivvv, irapaKaXw, fir) Triaivwv tov ttXovtov o

Brj teal 7T67T oiT] teas, avrdp/cct)*; avTOV o~fjLircpvva<; rfj BtaBoaei T(ov
y^peiav eyovTwv Bid ttjv £/c tovtov T17? aperf}? virrjpeaiav'
10 /jLrjre opfirj tlvl koI TrpoXrjyfret dXoyw dv6pCi)7Tap€(TK(0<i opK(p
ireBr)o~a<; tt)v irpoalpeaiv, Kadobs ireirovdaai rives <f)iXoveiKG)<s

(pcXoBo^la rov /jut) tyayelv rj irielv BovXataavTes to avre^ovo-iov

ttj dvdytcr) tov opKov, teal tovtw irdXiv viroTreaovTes ol/cTpoJS
(piXo^coia Kal dfcr/Bia teal r)Bovfj tt)v eirtopKiav wBlvavTes. Xoyw
15 toivvv /jL€TaXa/jt,(3dvG)v Kal Xoyw aTre^ofxevos oi>x dfiapTr)o-eis
7T0T6. 06LOS ydp 6 X6yO$ TteV €V Tj/JLLP KLVrj/JLaTCOV, €%opl%(OV fl€V
to, /3Xa/3epa, irpoaXafij3av6iievos Be tcl eiroo^eXr)' Aikai'o) ydp
nomoc oy K€?tai. dfieovov ydp rj fieTa Xoyov olvoiroaia t?;? fieTa

Tv(f>ov vBpoTToaias. Kal ftXeTre /jloi tovs fierd Xoyov olvov inovTas
20 dvBpas dyiovs, Kal tovs dvev Xoyov iriovTas vBcop dvdpcoTrovs
(3et3r)XovS) Kal firfKeTi tye^ys tt)v vXr/v r) eiraiveo-rj^, dXXd fiaKa-
picrov r) TaXdviGQV Tr)v yv(£>fir)v tcov KaXws r) KaKtoS xpeo/xevcov
Tjj vXrj. eirie iroTe Kal *Icoar)<f> irap klyvKTiois olvov, aU'
ovk eftXdftr) Trjv (frpeva, rja^aXlaaTO yap tt)v yvcofirjv. vBpo-
25 TTOTTjo-e Be TlvOayopa? Kal Acoyevrjs Kal UXaTtov, ev oh Kal
Ma/r^atot Kal to Xolttov crvvTayfia tcov e6eXo^>iXoo~6(f>(ov f ot

Kal eVl ToaovTov r/Xaaav KOV(j)oBo^la<; aKoXaaua 005 Kal tov

deov dyvotjaat, Kal irpoa-Kvvr]aai elBcoXois. r/yjravTO Be Kal 01
irepl tov diroaToXov YleTpov tt)<; ^pr)o-e(os tov olvov, w? Kal
30 avTov oveiBi^eaOai tov Bt,Bdo~KaXov tovtcov tov awTrjpa eirl tj}

3, 10 See Note 6. 17 1 Tim. i. 9.

PTlc
3 dapaovvTes TB d5ta/c/)irws T 4 ras] P ; rivas T ; nvbs B\ 5 tj] P
M60' wu T ;
ped' as dWoTpioirpayfxoaijyai Kal B\ ; aWorptoTrp. (om. rj KdKoirp.) AB
KaKoirp. and Idiowp. interchanged T 11 rives] PTc; iroWol Bl <pi\oi>elK(x> TJ5
12 0iXoSo^a]PT; Kevodo&a B\ 16 dews] PA B ; debs TBlc Ki.vqixa.Tuv] ko1
porf/A&Tuv (sic) T 19 \6yov] + tov TB irlvovTas TBt 20 udpoTroT-f]-

aavTas TB 21 Kal] + di€(p8apfj.evovs B\ ttjv vXtjv after rj ex. TB /maKa-

purov, raXdvKTov P ; -aeis TB\ ; -ays Bt 23 tjj vXy] airrj T Kal] om TBI
26 aOvray/xa] P ; aij(TT7]fxa TB ot] Pc; om TBI 30 rbv 2 ] Kal T
 1009] PROLOGUE. 13

/neTaXrjyfrec, XeyovTwv twv ^lovBatwv "Ina ti oi ma0htai' coy oy

NHCTeyoyciN clc kai oi toy 'Icoannoy; Kal irdXtv toZ<$ fJuadriTal^

€7refi/3aLvovT€<i oveiBcafioU eXeyov' '0 AiAackaAoc ymoon m6ta toon

tgAoonoon kai AMApToaAooN ec0iei kai niNei. ovk dv Be eirl ciprov
Kal v&aTO<; eireXap^SdvovTo dXX' iir oyjrwv Kal olvov Br/XovoTt' 5

oI? irdXiv dXoyws Oav/Ma^ovacv vBpoTroaiav Kal yjreyovacv olvo-

?
iroaiav eXeyev 6 crwTrjp' HA9gn 'Igoannhc €N oAa Aikaiocynhc,
mh't€ ec0iooN mht€ —
tti'noon BrjXaBrj Kpea Kal olvov, Bi%a yap twv
aXXwv %fjv ovk rjBvvaTO — kai Aeroyci' Aaimonion e'xei. hA0€n 6
yioc Toy AN9poanoy ecBiooN kai tti'noon, kai AeroyciN* 'lAoy AN0poonoc 10

(J)ArOC KAI OINOTTOTHC, TCAOONOON 4>lA0C KAI AMApTOOAoON, Bid TO

io-Qieiv Kal wiveiv. ri ovv rj/jLeU iroirjo-w/xev ; /j,r)T€ rots \jreyovo~i
fJbr)Te rot? eiraivovaiv aK oXov Or} a w/j,ev dXX* y
rj /juerd 'Iwdvvov Xoyw
vrjo-revorco/jLev kclv elirwcn' Aat/juovtov eyovcnv r) fxer 'lrjaov iv
o-o<f)la olvoTTorijaco/jiev, el xprj^eL to awfjua, kclv elirwcrLv' 'lBov 15

dvdpwiroL (pdyoi Kal olvoiroTai. ovre yap r) ftpwcrls earl ti Kara

dXrjOeiav ovre r) diro^rj, aXXa itlotls oY dydirr)^ tols epyois
irapeKTeivofiepTj. orav yap irdarj irpd^et 7rapaKoXov0r)ar) r)

irlans, aKaraKpLTos 6 eaOiwv Kal itlvwv Bed rrjv Trlartv ttan

TAp oyK eK ni'cTeooc amapti'a €cti'n. dXX' e7retBrj 7ra? Ti? epel 20
twv 7rXr)fA/j,eXovvT(ov irlaTei fieraXa/jL^dveiv rj erepov tl irpaT-
Teuv aXoyw TrXrjpotyopla Kal Bie^dapfxevw tw avvetBoTL, 6

acoTtjp BieaTelXaTO Xeywv 'Ek toon KApnooN aytoon enirNoocec0e

otl Be 6 Kapiros twv Xoyw TroXiTevofievwv Kal crvveaet,
AyToy'c.

KaTa tov Oelov diroaToXov a[-atth ecTi kai X a P^ kai e 'pHNH kai 25

MAKpO0yMIA, XP HCT OTHC, ArA0OOCyNH, niCTIC, npAyTHC, KAI efKpAT€IA,

wfjboXoyrjTaL at»T09 yap eXeye UaOXov '0 TAp KApnoc toy
nNeyMATOC ecri Ta Kal Ta. otl Be 6 o-irovBd^wv to/outou? e^ecv
Kapirovs aXoyws rj dcrKoirws rj aKatpws ov /3pwo~eTai Kpea ovBe
TTteTai olvov, \
ovBe avvoiKrjaec tlvI KaKw avveiBoTi, ttoXlv eXeyev 30

1 Ma ii. 18. 3 Mt. ix. 11 (Lc. v. 30). 7 Mt. xxi. 32 and xi. 18, 19.

19 Rom. xiv. 23. 23 Mt. vii. 16. 25 Gal. v. 22.

PTlc
1 iua] P; els T; 5ta B 2 tov] 0111 T5 3 twv] 0111 TB 5 d\\']
P d
; fir] TB 8rj\ov T 6 \f/iy. ntv oivoir. davfi. 5e vdpoir. B\ 8 Kptas
TB* 11 <pi\. Te\. TB 13 ctW rj] dXXa PA" Xdyw] X^yw P 15 cro0ias
(om iv) T Xptt"] 1>B] 5 XPVfri TBI 16 ouSe T 17 d\V 77 TB*
22 Kal] P; rj B ; om T 22, 23 (7i'ftt56rws r)v (om 6 acoTrjp) sic T 26 /janpod.]
+ kclI T rrpavTrjs] om T 27 6p.o\oydTcu TBt yap'2 ] dt TB
14 HISTORIA LAUSIACA. [1009

6 avrds HavXo? otl TTac 6 ArooNizoMeNoc ttanta erKpATeyeTAi,

vyiaivovcrrjs /iev rfjs <rapfc6<; aTreyofievo^ toov TTiaiv6vTtov y

dppco<TTOv(TT)<; Be r) 68vv(Ofji4v7]<; rj Kal XvTrais Kal TrepLaTaaecrL

koivwvov(T7)<; xprfaercu fiev ftpMixacjiv r) Trofiaaiv go? tyapfid-
5 tcots els laaiv twv Xv7tovvtq)v, dcfreljeTai Be twv Kara ^vyrjv
flXaflepoov, opyr)^, (pOovov, KevoBoi;ia$, d/cr)8ia<;, KaTaXaXid<; Kal
vTTOvoias dXoyov, evyapio-Tcov ev KvpLw.
Avrdp/ccos tolvvv ire pi tovtov BiaXa(3(*)v irdXiv aXXrjv
TrapaKkrjcriv irpoadyco aov rrj ^uXofiaOeia. <f>evye ocrrj BvvafJLi?

io avvTvyias dvBpcov ocfreXos ovBev eyovTcov teal KoafiovvToav to

Bepfia d/caraWijXcos, kclv 6p66Bo^oi eiev, pLrj ri ye alpen/cwv,
(SXaiTTOvTaiv rrj viroKpiaei, kclv Boi-wai iroXials r) pvTiaiv
eiriavpeaSai fxrjKOs yjpovov. kclv yap firjBev /3Xa/3r}<; irap avT&v
oY evyeveiav rpoircov, to yovv eXaTTov yavvcodrjay ?} eirapOrfcrr)

15 KdTayeXwv tovtcov, oirep eaTL o~oi /SXdftr). virep Be dvpLBa

<f)(OTeivr}v /j-eTaBlco/ce dvBpwv Te Kal yvvaiKcov ooias avvTvyias, Lva
Bid tovtcov, KaOdirep ^XeirToypafyov fiiffXiovf, Bvvrjdf/<; o~a<f)(o<;

IBelv Kal Trjv arjv KapBiav, Bid t?;? TrapaOeaetos tt)v padv/jilav
fj Trjv d/xeXeiav Bvvdfxevos Trjv arjv BoKifid^eiv. rj Te yap
20 \poa T(ov TrpoaojTrcov eiravOovcra 777 ttoXlo, Kai o GToXiaiios
ttjs eadfJTOS Kal r) aTV(f)ia tcov Xoycov Kal r) evXdfteia tcov

Xe^ecov Kal to yapiev tcov vorjiiaTayv evBvva/jbcoaei o~e, kclv

ev aKTjBia Tvyyavr)^. ZtoAicmoc r^P ANApoc ka'i Bhma ttoAoc

kai reAcoc oAontoon ANAfreAe? nepi ay'toy KaOcos r) aocpia

25 Xeyei.

1 1 Cor. ix. 25. 23 Sir. xix. 30.

PTlc
3 Kai 1 ] om T 6 Kai <pd. TB Kai Kev. T Kai clk. TBI /cara\.] + rc T
7 \6yov (sic)T iv] P ; ry (om iv) TB Kvpiy] 6e$ £t(herv)csan
8 tovtov] Totiruv B(c) 9 oari] + o~oi B (T 6Vt?s i] sic) 11 d/caraX.] om T
11, 12 fx-q ri ye viroKpiau] om T 12 do^daioo-i T 16 fxeradoiw (sic) T
17 \€TTToypa(pov j3l(3\lov] B\ ; \£yei to ypaQov fiifi\Lov P ; \e7e1 to ypacpiKov \6yioi> T :

(probably XeirToypd^cou fiip\iu)v) 18 Kai] om T 19 d/JtiXeiap] PA B ; e/u.pLe'Xeiau

TB; (ewifiA) 20 irpoa^wwv] + i) TB iro\i.$] PTc ; iroXireia Bl 21 rrjs

io-drjTos] om T eadrjTos] + Kai t6 dwepwepov r/dos B\ (et inconfusa mens) 22 t&v

XapUvTwv irorjfx. (sic) T 23 aK-qdia] + re T 24 o-qixaivti TjB+ : + to, TB
ao(pia] PT; irapoLfxia B\
 )

1010] I. ISIDORE. 15

'Apgd/jbevos rolvvv rwv Birjyr^aecov ov rovs iv rals iroXeaiv

ovre rovs iv rats Kcofjuat^ rj iprj/jLiat? croc KaraXelyfrco ayvaxrrovs
TO) Xoyop. ov yap 6 r ottos iarlv 6 ^rjrov/JLevo^; evOa KarojKrj-
aav ovtol, aX)C 6 rpoiros rrjs Trpoaipearews.

AXe^avBpeoov itoXlv r iv
'

(I) TIp(t)Ta)<; irarrjaas rrjv rfj Bev- 5

repa viraria ®eoBoaiov rov fieydXov fiaaikews, 0? vvv iv

dyyeXots vrrdpyei Bid rr)v avrov iriariv els tov Xpicrrov' 1

nrepiervyov iKelcre dvBpl dav/xacrUp iravroOev KeKoafJirj/jievop kv

re rjdei Koi yvoocrei, 'laiBcopM ray irpeaftvrepcp ^evoBo^op ovri tt}<?

WXe^avBpeoov iKKXr/o-ia<;' 05 rd fiev nrpwra ttJ? veorr/ros dOXa 10

iXeyero r)vvKevai iv rfj ipr)p,cp' ov Kal rrjv iceXXav iBea-

crdfjbrjv iv ra> Spec rfjs NtT/na?. /careXaftov Be rovrov ercov

e/3$o/j,T)fcovTa yepovra, o? imtflaas irevreKaiBeKa err} aXXa re-

Xevra iv elprjvrj. ovtos fxe^pi^ avrrjs reXevrrjs ovk 666vt)v
i(f)6p€o-€v eVro9 <f>aKioXiov, ov Xovrpov rjtyaro, ov Kpeoov fxere- 15

XafieV 0? ea^e rotovrov to acofjidriov virb rr}<; ^dpiros avyKpo-

rov/xevov, oj? rrpoaBoKr)aai irdvras rov<; dyvoovvras avrov rrjv
Biairav on iv rpv<f>fj Bidyei. tovtov rat dperds rrjs tyv-xfj?
idv OeXco Birjyrjaao-Oai Kara /juepos iiriXetyei fioi 6 ^povo^ 09

roaovrov r)v (f>tXdv0po)iro<; real elprjviKos, oj? koX avrovs rovs 20

i%0pov<; avrov rovs dirlcrrovs alBelaOai avrov rr)v crKiav hid

ro Xiav ^pr/arov. roo-avrrjv Be eo"%e yvcoaiv rcov dyicov ypa<f>wv
1

Kal roov Oeicov Boy/xdrcov, to? teal \

map avrd rd avfjuroaia rcov
dBeX(f>(ov i^iaraaOai rrjv Bidvoiav Kal ived^eiv Kal irapaKa-
Xov/jievos Bir/yT]o-ao~6ai rd tt)«? iKordaew^, eXeyev on '

KireBr]- 25

6 a.d. 388 (see App. v. 11.) 9 On Isidore see Note 7.

PTlssoC
1 ov Tr6\e(xit>] om T 2 77 eprj/xiais] ora P

I (TTepi 'IciAcbpoy): PTll 2 ss 2

5 llpdjTtas] P (TA B irpQros) ; irp&Tov B : \-roivvu Z?(ss„) n6\iv] om s./'
1,1
(in B,*^)

5-7 tV tb hevripq. Xpiardu] />'A»ls(s 2 Vilt ) ; om PTl^s./- 1'1

)
(see App. v. 11.)

6 tov /xey. /3<x<r.] om A B rf

2
vat
(s om /3ao\ 6, 7 tov vvv iv 0177. virdpx^fTos AB
7 tt}v] + dpdrjv A 1$
/>'s 8 €Keio~e] Ps 2 ; iv rrj 7r6\ei TJ81; om 1
2 ; 'in the first place' s
iravrddev] P ; iravraxodiv TB 8, 9 fr re] + \6yy Kal HI, (after rjdei) tf* (om ijdei)

9 Tij3] ora Ti)' TTpeo-fivrtpy] om T 12 opct] + T<ji T N^rpfas P 13 7^70]

om ls 2 14 avrrjs rrjs B ; tt)% avrov T 15 e/cros 0a\\ om 2 s 2 l 16 ffu/xaTiov]
PI (corpusculum) ; aufxa TB 19 dirjytTo-dat T 20 Kal-] om T 23 rai^omT
24 ttj biavola T: +spiritualibus uisionibus l
2
s inte&frt* PTiit 24, 25 wapa-
KaXovfievov and X^eu/ Ti?
16 HISTORIA LAUSIACA. [1010 A

fir](Ta rrj Biavola, dprrayeh vrrb Oeaypia? tlvos. eyveov icdyw

rovrov rroXXd/cis Ba/cpvaavra irrl rparretyris, Kal rr)v air Lav
7rv66/jL€vo<; twi/ BaKpvcov rJKOvaa avrov Xeyovro<; on AlBovfiat
/jL€Ta\ap,ftdvG)v aXoyov Tpo(j>r)\-, XoyiKos vrrdpxwv Kal bfyeiXwv
5 iv irapaBeicrcp rpv(f>7)s Bidyeiv Sid rrjv BoOelcrav r\pXv rrapa
Xpiarov efjovatav. ovros yvcopifios wv rfj Kara 'Vco/jltjv avy-
/c\i]T(p irdo-y Kal rai<; yvvailjl rwv piey lo-rdvcov, orrrjviKa aw
I
AOavacrup too i-nio-KOTrw drreXr]Xv6ei rb rrpcorov, erreira o~vv

Arj/jiTjTpiq) tw iiriaKoirw, Kal Trepiaaevwv rrXovrca icai a<f)0ovia

io ypeiwv, ov hiaOrjKrjV eypayjre reXevroiv. ov vopiapa KaraXeXonrev,
ov nrpdypba rais IBLais avrov d$eX<j)ai<; rrapdevois ovaaw aXXa
trapeOero avrds rep Xpiarcp Xeywv 'O Krlaa<; v/ids oiKovo/ji7]crei

v/jliv rrjv ^corjv, co? xdfii. r/v Be crvv rai<; dBeX^ais avrov
o-vcrrrj/JLa rrapOevwv e^BopLrjKOvra.
15 0£to? tyoirrjcravri fjLOL veto ovri rrpb^ avrov k at rrapaKaXovvri
aroi^eicoOrjvai iv ray piovrjpei fiiw, o-(ppiywar}<; ere rr)<; r)XiKia$

teal Xoyov fir) Beop,evr)s aXXd irovcov rcov Kara adptea, <w<? teaXo?
TToyXoBd/jLvrjs igrjyaye pue efa> rr)s 7ro\eco? eh rd Xeyopieva iprj-

/jLL/ed diro o-rjpeicov irevre' |

(II) icai rrapaBovs Aa)pode<p rivl
20 do-/cr)rfj ®rjl3ai<p eijrjKoo-rbv dyovri eVo? iv tco cnrrfXaiw^ tce-

Xevei pioi 7rXrjpcoaai Trap avroj rpia errj 7T/oo? Bafxaapiov rwv
iraOmv r)iTlcrraro yap rbv yepovra pueydXr) aKXrjpayoyyia
av^(Zvra' rrd\iv irravaKapjirreiv rrpbs avrov ivreiXd/jievo<;

BiBaaKaXias evetcev rrvevpianKr)^. pur} BvvrjOels Be rpia err) rrXr]-

25 paaai, dppa)o~ria Trepirreacov, ovrcos rrpo r<av rpidov rjpdrjv air

avrov' r)v yap avrov r] Biaira avxpiouBrjs icai ^rjpordrrj. Bid

9 On Demetrius see Note 8. 19, 26—4 (p. 17) Soz. vi. 29 (4) 'Ynepcpvdys
he iv tovtois buirptTTt Atopodeos, Qqfialos to yevos' co /3i'os tfv iv rjp-ipa pev dno
rr/s n-e'Xay SaXdo-(rr)s \idov? avXXiyeiv, kcu erovs ficdo-rov olniBiov Karao-Kevd^tv,
Kal 8i86vai toIs pr] dvvapevocs eavrols oiKodopelv.

PT11 2SS 2
4 inrdpxuv] factus a domino 1; creatus a deo 1
2 5 vapa] + TOv T
6 Xpto-ToO] 'God' ss 2 7 rats re TB (ye) 8, 9 'Adauaaicp and At^t/^
interchanged in P 8 dpx te7r "r c ° 7r V
' T 11 idiais avrov] P ; eavrov TB
13 vfxdv TB + K<tl
( rd irpbs) ; uestram 11.2 nape] PA B .B + ; ndpoi B* ; Kapov TB* ;

meam 11
2
14 irapdevuv] + cos Ts 2 19 irevre] -f ttjs 7r6Xews P herv (see Note 9)

II (nepi Acopoeeoy): PTll 2 ss 2

19 K al] om T irapadovs] PA B (1 2 ) ; Tapadidu<ri B ; irapidwice 8e T : + pe TB
20 0-7T77\ata;] + Kai TB 21 pe TB 22 peydXr) <Tx\ripayuyias (sic) T 24 ttXt;-

puJcrat] + xparaiq. Bs 2 25 a7r] 7rap' T 26 avrov 7/ 5.] TBll 2 ss 2 ; r/ rov ytpovros 3. P

 a

1011 C] II. DOROTHEUS. 17

iraai)^ fiev yap Tr?? rjfiepas ev tw Kavfian ev rfj eprjpo) ttj

irapd OaXaaaav avvrjye Xldovs, teal tovtovs del otKoBofioov kclI

/ceXXas ttolwv wape^copec tois fir) Bvvafievois ol/coBofielv, tear

6T09 reXeiwv tceXXav fitav. ifiov Be irore elprjtcoTOS avru>' Tt

7roi€L<; } irdrep, ev yr/pa roaovrqt dirotcreLvGiv crov to crcofidriov 5

ev rots /cavfiacrc tovtols ; aireicpLvaTO Xeycov ^KiroKreivei /Lie,

(nroKTeivo) avro. rjaOte fiev yap ovyyLas ef dprov ical Xeirro-

Xa^dvcov Be/Ma, eirive he vBaro<; to ocrov. eirl 6eS fidprvpc ovtc

eyvwv avrbv aTrXcoaavra iroBas, ov tcadevBrjcravTa eirl yjriaOiov,

ov/c eirl k\ivt]<;' dXXa Bid irdat]^ vv/eTOS fcaOrj/jbevof; eTrXetce 10

creipdv rrjv etc OaXXcov (f)OLVitc(ov et? Xoyov rpotyrjs. TTpocr-

Bo/crjo-as Be OTi etr ifiov tovto eiroiet, i(f> CXott ev tt\ a a koX irapd
dXXcov twv tovtov fjLadrjTiMV dfcpiftcoo-as, o'iTcves efievov /car IBLav,
Xeyovres ore diro ve6rr)ro<; ravrrjv eaye rrjv TroXtreiav, firjBe

TTore Kot/jLTjOels eije7riT7)Be<s, el fir) ri epya^o/ievos rj eaOicov etcdfi- 15

fivae tov 6cf)OaXfi6v Kareve^Oel^ vttvuj, ware TroXXaKis ical tov

-yjrwfiov eKiriizreiv etc rov arofiaros avrov Kara rov tcaipov
rov cpayelv virepftoXf) vvarayfiov. dvay/cd^ovTO? Be fiov avrov
7roTe fiLKpov eirl tt)<; tyudOov dvaireaelv, viroXvirovfievos eXeyev

4 —6 Soz. (6)
r
12Se 8e civtg) po^OovvTi irpoaeXOdov tls e(pr]- Ti to acopa to
o~bv diroKTelveis ToaovTov ; "Oti pe diroKTeivei, dTrenpLvaTO. 7, 8 (5) Tpo(pr)
8e r]v avTw dpTov ovyyiat e£ aai Xenroiv Xa^dvoov 8epa, ko.1 v8cop ttotov.

9, 10 (5) Ov8i ttot€ a>pddr] eVi pnrbs rj nXivrjs Ka6€v8rjo~as, i) tovs nodas
€KT€LVaS dv€0~€l. 10, 11 (4) NvKTCiip 8e €tS CIVTOV 8lClT pO(f)r)V €K (pOLVLKOiV CpvWcOV
o-eipcis rrXeKoiv anvpidas elpyd^ero. 14 (5) 'Ek viov de ovtcos danrjaas, ov
8u\l7T€ <a\ yipcov wv. 15 —2 (p. 18) (5, 6) (Ovde) ckwv vttvoh eavrbv eicdovs,
nXrjv oaov epya^opevos ;; ia6i<x>v^ (3iao-$e\s vtto t?)S (pvaeoos, epvac tovs 6(pda\-
povs' a>s noXKaKLS vvo-tu£ovtos ev too ioSUiv eKneaelv tov CTTopciTos Tr)v

Tpo<fir)v noTe yovv els d<pov KpaTt)6e\s rw V7rvoo, eXadev eiri tov pinos necroov'
Kal TrfpikvTros eVt tovtco yeyovo\>s rjpipa e(prp El tovs dyyeXovs Treiaeis icadevdciv,

7T€LO-€lS KClt TOV a TT Ov8(UOV '•

V7T€8t]Xov $€ €ClVTOV IT phs TOV V7TVOV ICTCOf dnOTtt-
vopevos rj tov dalpova tov epTrodoov yevopevov tcTis o-7rovoaiais Trpd^eaiv.

PTll 2 ss 2
3 ttolu)i>] om 8S 2 olKodo/J.e'iv] P Soz ; olKodofxrjcrai TZ> /car' ^ros] ko.8' 'inacTOv
(om Ztos) T 4 tcXIctkuv T7> om T curry before wore T
K^XXav piav]
5 airoKTe'vuv (sic) PA B (T direKTivcov) 6 dwoKTivei PTA B 7 airoKTdvoj] U9B8S ;

dnoKTevu) PT (but of. diroKrivwu and diroKT^vei sup.) B /xev] om T ovyyias]

P (So/,) ovyKtas TB
; dprov] + nad' exaoT-qv rjntpav />s., 8 fine T eirl

deov fxdpTvpos TB 11 aeipdv] enrupidas 2

(cf. Soz) 12 irote? T 13 t&v
l.jS

tovtov] avTov TB 14 Xeyovres] om T IB £<r0lwv] + clT 17e«:]PTA B :

om B Soz tov] om T 19 ireaelv TB

B. P. II. 2
 ;

18 HISTORIA LAUSIACA. R™
|_1012b
°

'E«z/ Tre/crT;? tovs dyyeXovs K0Lp,rj6rjvaL, ireiaet^ /ecu rov airov-

Saiov. ev ru> fypeari avrov irepl wpav evvdrrjv direarecXe fie
7ror€ irXripwaai rov tcdhov et<? Xoyov /jLeraXrjyjrea)*;. eru)(€ Be
r
fie direXdovra darriBa ev ra> (ppearc 1 Kara) IBelv, Kal /jbrj/ceTi
'

5 dvrXrjaat rb vBcop, dX)C direXOovra elrrelv avro)' Aired dvofiev,

«/3/3a* dairiBa yap elBov ev tw (fipeart. 6 Be vTro/jLeiBidaas
aejivov eVl ttoXv /jlol irpoaeaye, Kal cre/cra? rrjv KecfraXrjv eXeyev
'Eai/ Bo^rj r(o 8ia/36X(t) Kara rrdv $>piap yeveaOai ocf)iv rj ^eXcovyv
Kal i/jLTTL7TT€LV els rd$ irrjyds raov vBdrcov, o~v fxevei^ fjbrjBerrore irl-

10 veov ; Kal e^eXOoov Kal Bi eavrov dvrXr/aas, vfjarcs 7T/3o5to? |

direp-

poobrjaev eliroov "Oirov oravpbs eirtoboira ovk la^vei KaKia rivbs.

(Ill) 'O fiaKapco? ovros 'lalBcopos avvrerv)(7]KOos 'Avrcovlco

too fiaKaplrr) ypa<f)f)<? d%iov Btrjyqo-aro \ioi irpdyfia, (ikt)kow^

Trap avrov on YlorapiLaLva T£? ovrco KaXov/xevr) Kara rov

15 Kaipbv Ma^t/jLiavov rod BiooKrov oopatordrr) Koprj virr)pye irai-

hlaKrj rivbs' tjv TToXXals Xiiraprjcras viroayeGeaLV o ravTrjs

Beairorrj^ avairelcrai ovk r]Bvvy]6rj' reXevralov Be pavels irapa-
BiBcocriv avrr)v toj Tore eirdp^a) rrjs 'AXe^avBpeias, eKBorov
avrrjv Bovs ft)? xpio-Tiavrjv Kal ^Xaa^jxovo-av tov<; Kacpovs
20 Kal rovs ftaaiXeZs errl rot? Btcoypboh, virodefxevos avroo fierd

XprjfjLdrcov on 'E<xy avv6r)ral /jlou ra> o-Koirop, drLfiooprjrov avrrjv

<f)vXat;ov' iav Be iiri^evr) rfj avarrjpia, irapaKaXo) ae n/jLcoprjdrjvai,

14 On Potamiaena see Note 10.

PTll 2ss2
1 TOP <TTTOv8oUOV~\ fJL€ SS 2 3 (ITrOTrXrjpuxrai T K&8d0V P fX€Ta\r]\j/€03s] + rrjs
iuarrjs wpas T (1 nonae ut solebat horae usibus profuturum) 4 iv t<2 <ppiaTi]

J511 2 s; om PT: (s 2 'there ') /cdrw] om ss 2 fir}K4ri] + $6$$ Bs (1 perhorruissem)

5 rb] om T + oTt TB ai)rw] 6 6 de] om T : (B eKeivos) virofiei5.] + de TB
7 aefxvbp] ~PBs fxbvov TU 2 om s 2
; ; : (cf. yeXdaas aeixvbv c. xxn. init.) 8 irav]
J51LjSS 2 om PT
; 9 efxireaetv T 10 /cat
2
] om T vrjiTTts] om ss 2 {vrjaTTji Ti?+)

11 nvb$] PT1 (alterius sess, ulterius cass) ; rov Sara^a Bs.2 (1 2 diaboli) ; om s

III (TTepi TTotamiainhc): PTll 2 s 2

12, 13 rip fxanapiip 'Avt. TB 13 ixoi di-q-y. T 14 Horafjuaiva] FBI ; om Tl 2 s 2
ovtw KaXov/xfrr)] PI (nomine) ; om T7?l 2 s 2 top] om T 15 Ma£i/iiavov]
PTvenll 2 ; Ma^ifxivov B ;
(s 2 unpointed) 16 Tivbs] + aKo\a<rTov B (' a worldling' s2)

ToWaTB y7TO<rxfO'e(n] + c5ia06pois Bl 17 airaTriocu TB 7]8vP7)6r}] + /cat

t6 (om Be) TB 18 avrty t$] om T 19 Kal] om T p\ao-<p.] + nal T£l 2
Kaipotis] £ll 2 s 2 vat (om s 2 add ) ; deods PT : (see Note 11) 22 dicuf>ti\aSov T
ifxp.eivri TB avoTr)p'ia] + T&v vbfiuv P irapaKakG) ae] PA B ; irapeKoXeae TB
(U 2 s 2 altered) Ti/j.copr]drjvai] PTs 2 + '\vith (
all tortures') ; Ti/j.u)pov/j.^rjv avTT}p diro-

dapcip B ; ut in tormentis deficeret 1 ; ut torqueat usque ad mortem 1

2
 !^!?
1017 a J
B
|
m - POTAMIAENA. IV. DIDYMUS. 19

avrrjv, iva fjLTj %coaa KarayeXdari rrjs dacorias fiov. dyQelca

Be irpb rod /3';/<kzto9 8ta<f)6poc<; bpydvoi? TifMoprjTLfcols iirvpyo-
fjba^elro Trjv yvco^iriv. iv oh opydvots /cal Xeftrjra fieyav irXrjaa^
irlacrri^ i/ceXevaev viroKaieaOai 6 Bifcao-rrjs. {3pa£ovo-r)<; ovv 7-7)9

7rio-crr)<; /cal acf)oBpo3<; iKKaiofjuevr]^, irpoereivev avrfj •

*H aTreXOe, 5

VTrordy-qOi rots OeXij/iaai rod Beairorov aov' rj Xva elBfjs

OTi iv toj XeftrjTL ere KaTa/3i(3acr6rjvaL /ceXevco. rj Be direKpivaro

Xeyovcra' Mr) yevoiro irore tolovtos BiKaarr)^ 09 KeXevei daajrua
virordaaeaOaL. fiaveh ovv i/ceivos /ceXeveu i/cBvOelcrav avrrjv
/3Xr)0f}vai iv toj Xe/Srjri. r) Be (fjcovrjv d(j>it)aLv elirovaa' Trjv 10
K€(j)aXr]v aoi rod ftaaiXeojs aov ov aij (f>o(3fj, el Ke/cpLral aoi
TLfMcoprjaaaOal fxe ovtoj, /card /M/cpbv /ceXevaov ^aXaaOrjval
fie iv rep XejBrjTi, iva elBrj? irbar\v fioc ^api^erat viro\xovr\v
Xptarbs ov av dyvoeh. /cal yaXoj\xevr) /card fjbiKpbv eVt irapd-
raauv copas i^eyjrv^e, (jjOaadarj? TJ79 nriaarys irepl tov rpd^rjXov 15
avrrjs.

(IV) TiXelarot fiev ovv oaoc kol oaai ireXeicodrjaav iv

rfj 'AXeijavBpecov i/cKXr\aia, d^toi 7-779 7^9 tojv irpaecov. iv oh
/cal AlBv/jlos 6 avyypa<f>evs, 6 dirb o/xfidrajv yevbfievo^' ov /cal
avvrv^ia^ ea^r]/ca reaaapa<; i/c BtaXei/jL/jbdraJV 777)09 avrbv 20
direp^opuevo'; iirl Beica errj. reXetovrai yap irojv oyBorj/covra
irevre. ovtos dirb o/xfjudrcov virrjp^ev, &>9 avr6<$ fiot BcrjyrjaaTo,

reTpaerrjs Ta9 o-yjreLS diroffaXcov, fxrjre ypd/xfiara /j,€/j,adr]fcoj<;

[JL^re BiBaa/caXois (fjoirrjaas' ei%e yap rbv Kara |

(jjvaiv BiBd-

a/caXov ippco/nevov, to lBlov avveiBos' 09 roaavrrj ydpiTi 25

y

ifce/c6o~fjLr)TO yvojaeoj^ 009 /ca6 laropiav irXripovaOau iir avrw

19 On Didymus see Note 12.
PTll 2 s 2
1 fwcra] + \£yo)v B Karay^aarai T /aov] clvtov T 3, 4 ttht. ir\. TB
4 vwoKaUadai] + \a[xir poraTO} irvpl 7ils vat
2
ovv] 8t T 5 irpo^reLvev] apx^v + 6
2?l(l
2
R/ at ) auTfj] + on TJ5 ij] om T 6 oldas T 7 Karayyi^adai TB
8 wwTrore (after toiovtos) TB TB
6 KeXevojv 8, 9 vtt. aawria TB 9 dno-
ixaveh TB eKeivos] om T avrrjv ex5. TB 10 «'s rbv Xe^rjTa T &$. <pwvr)v
TB eiTrou(ja.] + 6TiT 11 croi om B 1
] ao v] om PA B <popr)] atpy T

12 /xe after k. ixiKpbv TB 13 idys TB virofx. /aoi €x a P^ aaT0 T-B 14 x a ^a "

ffdeiaa TB: (-^t;s P) 15 i^xpv^e] om P 16 airr^s] PA B 2 s 2 om TB + irapt- ll ; :

5U)K€ T7]l> \pVXW TU} 0€(p P

IV (TTepi AiAymoy) : PTll 2 s 2
17 ofo] om T 19 6-J om T 20 irpbs avrbv] om T 21 reXei/r^ T
26 yvd}(T€U}i] + Trvevp.aTiKi]s Bl 4tt' avrip] om TBI (1 2 vac)

2—2
20 HISTORIA LAUSIACA. [1017 A

to yey p a fifievov' Ky'pioc coc})oi Ty(J)Aoyc. iraXaidv yap Kal icaivifv

BiaOrjtcrjv rjpfirjvevae kcltcl Xegtv' rwv Be Boyfidrcov ovt(D<; eire-
fieXijOrj, Xe7TTcu? /cal la-^vpco^ ifcOefievo<; rov irepl avrcov Xoyov,
ft>9iravrm virepfSaXXecv rov<; dpyaiovs ev yvooaei. dvayicd-
5 %ovto<; Be avrov rrore Troirjaai fie ev t&> /ceXXiw avrov evyrfv,
teal fir) fSovXofievov fiov, eXeye Birjyovfievos on Et? rr)v tceXXav
'

ravrrjv Tpirov elarjXOev 6 fiaicdpios 'Avrouvoos eirtaKe^dfievo^

r
fie' teal irapaicXrjOels irap efiov rroir\aaL €v%r)v ev6v^ etcXtve
yovv ev ra> /ceXXia), teal ov irapeaKevaae fie Bevrepwaai rov
io Xoyov, epy<p fie iraiBevo-as ev rfj viraKofj. ware el tear Xyyos
fSaiveis rf)$ avrov TroXireias, are fiovd^cov teal Bl dperrjv %evi-
revcov, drroOov rrjv (f>iXoveiKtav. Birjyijo-aro Be fioi teal rovro,
on tppovTL&vTos fiov irepl rrjs £a>//? *Iov\iavov rov dOXlov
fSaacXeox; &>? Blcoktov, teal dBrjfiovovvros, fiia rojv r/fiepwv rjfirjv

15 A^X/ ^ 6CT7repa5 f3adeia$ fir) yevadfievo<; dprov evetcev rrjs <fipov-

tlBos ravT7)<;, ervyev ev ru> 6pov(p KaOrjfjLevov fie Kareve^drjvat
et9 vrrvov, teal IBetv etccrraaiv tmrovs Xevtcovs Btarpexovras
pier a rcov eirtfSaroyv KTfpvrrovrcov' ElVare AtBvfiw, arjfiepov
efiBofiyv copav ereXevrrjcrev 'lovXtavos' dvao-rds ovv <pdye, teal
'

20 eTTLareiXov, <f>aai, tw eirtaKoirw 'Adavao-lw, cva fcdfcelvos yvw.

1 Ps. cxlv. 8. 12—20 Soz. VI. 2 (6, 7) Kar eiceivrjv 8e ttjv rjpepav ku\
Aldvpos 6 €KK\t]cria(rTiK6s (piXocroCpos ev 'AXetjavdpeia diarpifieov, old ye rov
(3ao~iXeG>s els rrjv dprjaKeiav 8iao~(fiaXevros 7replXv7ros wv 8id re avrov 00s nenXa-
vrjfievov kcu 81a rrjv Karacppovr/criv rcov eKKXrjcricov, evr/areve re kcu rov 6ebv irepl
tovtov Uerevev. virb 8e rrjs pepipvrjs ov8e rrjs vvktos emyevopev-qs peTaXafioav
Tpocpr/s, eVt dpovov Ka6e£6pevo$ els vttvov r]ve)(Br)' ncii a>s ev e<ardo-ei yeyovws
ebo^ev opdv 'lttttovs XevKovs ev rw depi diarpe gowns' tovs de eV avrcov 6\ov-
fxevovs KrjpvTreiv 'AyyeiXare Atdvpco, arjpepov nepl rrjvde ttjv &pav 'lovXiavov
dvyprjo-dar nai Adavaalco r<p enio-KOTTGi tovto pr)vvo-aTo>- nai dvaards eadiera).

PTll 2 s 2
1 7ra\cuav] + /xev TB 2 dtad.] om T 3 , nai olWrn lex- e&dero P
oxvpus T 4 virepfiaXXei T 5 Troirjacu after ei>xw T /ceXXty] PA B (11 2 ) ;

cXk<p TB ;
(om s2) avrov] om T 6 fXeye] + not Bl 2 8 71-01770-011 ei>xw
evdvs] Ml2 s 2 om PT:
; (s 2 vat om evdvs) 9 irapeaKevaae T 10 ware] + odi> TB
11 paired T ttoX. ] + 6e\eis T ws are TA B ; 6<ra re B 12 t?> om T
13 6V1] + Kadrjpevov Kal P 14 ws diunrov] om 2 s 2
l ^pf\v\ P ; /cat (om ^nrjv)
T ;
(B alters) 15 yevaapfvov pov dprov T 16 ravrrjs] om T Kadr)pevov]
PT ; Kade{6ixevov B Soz 17 els vttvov] P Soz ; Orrvip TB ^araaiv PT(1) ; ev
eKdrdaei B Soz l
2 (s 2 ) 18 Kal Krjpvrrovras TB 19 <pdye] + Kal T : + <ri> TJ5
20 dirdareiXov TB <paal' 'Airoar. T 'Ad.] +h rfj oULa B\ yv$] + irepl
roirov B\
 ;

1018 A] V. ALEXANDRA. 21

teal ear)fjL6L(jL)(j('iiJL7]v, (frrjoi, teal rrjv a>pav teal rov /j,rjva teal rr/v

e/38ojiid8a teal rrjv rjfiepav, teal evprjrai ovnos.

(V) Airjyrjaaro Be /jloi, teal irepl TraiBlatcrj^ nvbs ovofxan

'AXei;dv8pa<;, TjTIS KaraXei^raaa rrjv ttoXiv teal ev jxvrjjian
eavrrjv tcaOelp^aaa 6Y oV?)? eXdfiftave ra irpb<; rrjv y^pelav, jxrjre 5

yvvac^l jxrjre dvBpdai ovvrvy^dvovaa tear oyfriv inl errj Be/ca.

tqj Be Be/carp eret etcoijxrjQrj a^rjjxariaaoa eavrrjv, &)<? rrjv ev

avvrjdeiq direXOovaav teal pur) rvyovaav diroKplaea)^ dirayyelXai

rj/jLtv. diro^piaavre^ ovv rr)v dvpav teal elaeXOovres evpa/xev
avrrjv tcoipbTjOelcrav. eXeye Be irepl avrrjv teal rj rpLajiatcapia 10
MeXavia, irepl 17? varepov Xefft), on Kar oyfnv fjuev avrrjv ovtc
elBov }
irepl Be rrjv oirrjv ardaa TrapetcdXeaa elirelv rrjv alrlav
81 rjv etcXeiaev eavrrjv els rb jxvrjjia. 1) Be Bid rrjs oirrjv e<f)6eyj;ar6
pLOi Xeyovcra on 'E/3\a/3?7 n<; rov vovv els epue' teal iva jxr) Bo^co
Xvirelv avrbv r) BtaftdXXeiv, ypr/ad/xr/v ^waav epuavrr/v els rb 15

jivrjjia elaayayelv, rj a/cavBaXicrai ^v^rjv tear eltcova Oeov

yevo/juevrjv. epuov Be, (brjalv, elirovarjs' Hak ovv Kaprepels fir)

avvrvy^dvovcra /urjBevi, dXXa irv/crevovaa rfj d/crjBla ; elirev on

'
Airb TTpoy'l' fie^pts evvdrrjs Spas evyojxai tcaO' copav, vrjOovaa rb
Xivov' Ta? he BiaXo'iirovs copas irepiepyojxai ra> vS rovs dyiovs 20

irarpidpyas tcai \
irpotyrjras teal diroaroXovs teal pudprvpas' teal

2 For a similar story see Note 13.

1 /ecu
2
] om P 1, 2 tt)v wpav ttjv r)^pav] PTl 2 s 2 ; interchange /jltjikl and
7}n£pav B ; uipav last 1 2 evpov PA B
V (TTepi 'AAgIanApac): PTll 2 s 2
5 ra ttjs xp^'as TU 6 f?ll
2
interchange dvdpdvi and yvvai£i ; s2 supports PT
(' she saw neither woman nor man, and no human being saw her face, and she
saw no one's face') B
5^/ca] PB\; + ko.I 8vo TA l 2 s 2 7 deKary] Pi?l 5w5e/cdry ;

TA B 2 (om s 2
1 KOLix-qdetaa eaxnP-OLTLtxev TB
)
8 dvayyetXat TB 9 dwoxpi-
aavres] PT7i+A B airoKpoixjavres B^\ 2 ; (1 illisum (illitum l
rev
) ostium clausumque \

patefecimus s 2 opening ') ; e&pov P' 10 /xaKapia T 11 M eXavia] A Bi7 J l. s._,

MeXdur] VBA* M MeXdviov T; Melanius 1 (cf. Note on c. xlvi.)

; ^s] + ei's T

12 eTdov] T)8vvr)dr)v Oe&craadcu B\ elireuf] + flM Bll28a 13 5t' rjv] + dvex^pv^ e

fitv ttjs 7r6\ews J?l
2
%K\ei<T(v eavTrjv] dvexwpycrev T /j.vrj/j.a] + tovto Tl
14 \tyovad /jlol T 17 iroL7}del<xav TB (prjaiv] om TB eiprjuvLas TB
18 (Mr/devi (tvvt. (om firj) TB dXXd] + /xdvr) HI 19, 20 ei'xofjuii upas] om P
(homoeoteleuton) : (s
2
'I spin and recite psalms') 20 5ia\t'/7rovs (sic) T; i»7ro-

Xolttovs B 21 fidpTvpas] + ttjs d£ io-rrtpas KaTaXa(3ov<rr)S Bl Kcu 4 ] + rds XoiTrdj

upas Ts 2 (1 2 hora competenti)

 22 HISTORIA LAUSIACA. [1018 A

<f>ayovaa tov yfrayfjbbv Ta? aXXas copas ireptfieva) irpoa/capTepovcra

KCU TO Te\0? e(c8€%OfjL€VT} fl€T eXTTlBoS ^pTJGTTj^.
(VI) Ov TrapaXel-yjrco Be ev tu> Biijyrj/jiaTi /cal rou<; ev kcltcl-

(frpovrfcreL fiefticofcoTas, eh eiraivov twv /caTcopdo/coTcov a<r<f>d-

5 Xeiav Be twv evTvy^avovTcov. Uapdevos Tt<? ykyovev ev 'AXe-

%av8pelq rS fiev o-^fiaTL Taireivr) rfj Be Trpoaipeaei <ro(3apd,
TrXovaia ev ^pr]fiaaiv eh dyav, fxrfBeiroTe firpoiKaaaf f-evm
firjBe TrapOevcp, fir) e/c/cXrjaiq, fir) irevqri 6/3oXov. avrr) TroXXah
vovue<iiai<s twv irarepwv ovk direafcevd^ero Ttjv vXrjv. vTrrjpye
io Be ravrrj Kal yevos ev oh TeKVoiroielrai dvyarepa dBeX^rj?
IBlas, fi vvKT(op /cat fied' rj/nepav e7rrjyyeXXero rd avrf/s, tov
ovpaviov iroOov eKirecrovaa. elBo? yap /cat tovto ecrri irXavr]?
rov BtaftoXov, ev irpoo")(r)iiaTi (friXoavyyevelas eh irXeove^iav
(oOLvecv 7rapao-/cevd£ovTo<;' otl yap avTa> ov fieXec irepl yevovs,
ie,d8eX(f>o/CTovelv Kal firjTpotCTOveiv /cal iraTpo/cTovelv eV8tSa-
a/covTO?, (h/jLoXoyrjTat. dXXa kclv Bo^rj crvyyevcov KrjBefiovlav
evTiOevai, ovk eh evvoiav e/celvcov tovto 7roiel, dXX' virep tov
T-qv 'tyvyrfv dhiKov egacr/crjo-ai,, elBcos Tr)v diro^acnv otl "Aaikoi
BaciAgian Geoy oy KAHpoNOMHcoyci. BvvaTaL Be ™? fypovrfaei
io KLVovfievo? OetKj} firjTe Trjs eavTov ifrvxfjs /caTacppovelv, /cal Toh
avyyeveaiv avTov, el' ye XelwovTat, BcSovac irapafivOlav. OTav
Be tls oXrjv ttjv ^vyjjv eavTov /ca0v7roTd^rj K7]Befiovua avy-
yevwv, viroiriiTTei to> v6p,(p, eirl fiaTaLa) ttjv eavTov yfrv^r/v
XoyL^ofievo?. qheu Be 6 lepo^dXTrj^ irepl twv t^? 1^1^779

3 This cap. of 1 is printed in Bibl. Casin. III. Florileg. 314, from

cod. Cass. 143 (cf. Prol. 62). It is cap. 13 in printed 12 . 18 1 Cor. vi. 9.

PTll 2 s 2
1 <payov<ra] + /mov TBl 2 s 2 irepintvu] $X u dvaaras sic T (B quite altered)
VI (TTepi thc nAoyciAC TTApeeNoy) PTll 2 s (5—12) s 2 :

4 Karwpd.] + Kal (om 5£) T 7 + irpoiKaaa +] sic P; Trporjaaaa T; Trpoiefxevr)

(Trapa<rxop.evr) £k A b ) tup iavTrjs tl B 'she never gave' s 2 nusquam procedere
; ;

solens 1; numquam procedens 1 2 she never helped' s. Probably we should read

;
'

irpoiKia-aa-a, which the metaphrast and the translators of ll s connected with the
2
roots of rjKa, TjKW, or Uta 7, 8 /xr) £. fir) ir. T(B) 8 6^o\bu] + iiridedioKvia
T(ll 2 s) 9 tQ>v] + ay L(di> -Bl(s) v\t)v] + tov ttXovtov Bl 2 10 avry T 11 P77

zirrryyehTo T tcl clvttjs] om T 12-6 (p. 23) eWos <rvvdLa\ueadaL] om s in add

17177 12 4<tti before Kal TB 13 rod] om T Trpoaxwan] + rr)% T els]
rrjv TB 14 T ^XAet (sic) P
ip.e\r)<T€ ; irepl yivovs] oi5s (sic) T 15 warp. koX
fxrjTp. P 17 kKTiBhai T + thjiv B\ : tovto] om T 20 deiK-rj klv. T \pvx>
avToOT 22 auroOT KarairaT-qo-ri TB 24 iepoxj/dXT^] + Aafiid Blfa
 ;

1019 B] VI. THE MISERLY VIRGIN. 23

<f>povTi^6vTwv ip </>o/3&), on Tic anaBhcctai eic to opoc Kypi'oy

dvrl toO, o-iraviw h tic cthcctai cn tottco ahco AyToy ; aGojoc
XepCI KAI KAOApOC TH KApAlA, OC OyK 6AaB€N €TTI MATAIOJ THN
yy)(HN AyToy. ovtoi yap eirl jxaraiu) avrt)v Xa/jufidvovo-iv oaoi
twv dpertov dfieXovao, vofii^ovres avrrjv rco aapKicp avvBia- 5

XveaOat.
Tavrrjv rrjv irapdevov, to Br) Xeyopuevov, 6eXr)cras 6 dytwraros
Ma/cdptos, 6 TTpeo-ftvrepos Kal d(f>r}yov/jLevo<; rov Trrcoyelov tgov
\e\a)/3r)fjLev(ov, ^Xe^orofjurjo-ai, eh Kov^Lo-fibv rrj<; irXeove^tas,
ao(pL^€raL irpdy/xa tolovtov' r)v yap ev veorrjrc Xtdovpyo? bv 10

Xeyovcn KaficBapiov. teal direXOwv Xeyei avrrj' AlOot dvay-

Kalot cr/jbapaySot koX volkivOoi eixireTrrwKaaL [xol, Kal ecre evpe-
at/jbaloi elatv etfe KXeyjri/jLatot ovk eya) elirelv. rtfijj ov%
virofiaXXovraiy vwep Biari/xr/o-iv 6We?* imrpdo-Kei Be avrovs
irevTaKoaiwv vofiLcrfidrcov 6 eywv. \
el BoKel o~oi avrov? Xaftelv, 15

cltto evos Xidov Bvvaaat aooaat rd irevreKocria vofxiafiara, roh

Be Xot7rot9 eh Koa/jbov rrjs dBeX(f>iBf)<; o~ov o~vy%prjo~ao~6at. e/ctcpe-

fiafxevri i) rrapdevos BeXed^erai Kal rriirrei avrov els rov<$ 7roSa?,

Tcov ttoBcov o~ov, Xeyovaa, e^ydrrrofiai, fir) Tt? aXXos avrov<;

Xdftrj. rrporpeirerai ovv avrrjv on Uapayevov ecos rrj<; olfcias 20

fiov Kal ftXeire avrov<;. r) Be ovk r)veayero, dXXd irpoaplnrrei

avrw rd rrevraKoata vo\xio-jxara Xeyovaa' I2s deXeis, Xdfte
avrovs' eyco yap ov deXco IBeiv rov atdpwrrov rov rvarpaaKovra.
Be Xa/3(iov rd rrevraKocria vo/uo-fiara BLBmctlv eh to,? ^peta?
rov TTTwyeiov. y^povov Be irapiTTTrevcravTos, eTretBrj /jbeydXrjv 25

VTroXrj-^rtv eBoKei eyeiv 6 dvr)p ev 'AXe^avBpeia (f)tXo0eos wv Kal

8 On this Macarius see Note 26.

PTll 2 s (7—26) s,

1 6pos] + Tou TD 2 a-rrduios P 4, 5 ticroi a/xeXovai after avvdiaX. TB\ 2

(om 1) 5 avTrjv] om T o-ap/ci/cy T 7 tclvttiv] s recommences: +ovv T
de\r)<ras before to 5?/ \ey. P 9 0\e/3oTOM^Tai...7r\eoi'e|ias before 6 ayabraTos TLM^s
10 5pa/xa TB ve6Tr)ri] + avTod ii(ll s)
2
8u] 5s P* 12 evpefj-ahi T 16 aQaai]
Xapdv T 17 xPVvavQc" T *7 > 18 (KKpe/j.. 17 irapd.] 17 5«^ t)ttt\p£vt\ virb <pi\apyv-

pias P 18 7ri7rrei 7r65as] om 1 19 rCov iroduv i(pairTO^ai\ PT (om icpaTrTOfiai)

1 (complexa pedes ipsius orat et petit) s ('I beg from your feet'); B om and reads :

Kal X^ycL aiiTip- Atop.a.1 aov ; so s., : (lj per sanctitntem tuam) 20, 21 P om on and

reads: irapaya'tadcu eh tt)v oIklolv avrov Kal ISelv avrovs (others txt) 21 /3\^7re]

B; /S\<?7r«s T 22 \4yov<ra] om T,+«tt \d&e] + p.ot P 23 yap) om T

24 XajSwv o0v (om 6 5c) TB 26 too/cet ?x«"] P i
cr
X f" T (before faroXj B
 24 HISTORIA LAUSIACA. [1019 B

eXerj/xcov, r/K/xaae yap p^k^pi rwv eicarov eroov, w avve^povlaapbev

tcai ?;/xet9, evXa(3elro avrov virojivyjaai. reXos evpovaa avrov ev
rfj eieieXTjaia Xeyei avrai' Aeofiai aov, rl iceXeveis irepl r<ov Xldcov
€K€lpo)v Bt' ot)<? BeBaftcafiev rd rrevraKoaia vo/uLiafiara ; 6 Be dire-

5 Kpivaro Xeyu>v 'JLfcrore a<p ov BeBcoicds /ioc rov ypvaov, icare-

fiaXov avrov els rrjv tl/jltjv rcov XlOcov' ical el ftovXec eXOelv ical

IBelv avrovs ev tc5 ocnriTia), i/cel yap /celvTcu, eX6e zeal fiXerre,

idv aoi rjpeaav, eVet Xd/3e aov to ^pvaiov. r) Be r)\0ev

dafjuevearara. rjv Be to irrwyelov els fiev ra dvwyea eypv
io yvvai/cas, els Be rd /carooyea ctvBpas. ical dyayebv avrrjv ela-
dyei eh rov iruXoova ical Xeyei avrfj' Ti deXeis irpoarov IBelv ;

rovs vaicivdovs, r) rov? apapdyBovs ; Xeyet avrco'

,x
O Bo/cei aoi.

avdyei avrrjv eh rd dvwyea ical Bei/evvacv avrfj T/icpcorrjpLaa/jLevas

yvvalicas XeXcoj3r}/j.evas oyfrets eyovaas' zeal Xeyei, avrfj- ^iBoij oi

15 vd/civQoi. ical /cardyec avrrjv rraXiv /cdreo /cal Xeyet avrfj, Bellas
avrfj rovs avBpas' 'IBov ol afxapayBoi, edv aoi dpea/ccoatv, ewel
Xdfte aov rd y^pvalov. ovrar Biarparrelaa e/ceivrj egrjXde, ical

aireXdovaa drro rroXXrjs Xvirrfs, on ov Kara Oeov rreirolrjKe rb

7rpay/jia, evoarjaev is varepov ev^aptarrjaaaa ru> Trpeaftvrepep,

20 rrjs /coprjs r)s i(j)p6vri^€ fxerd yd/xov dre/cvov diroOavovarjs.

(VII) Xvvrvxwv ovv ical avvBtarpiy^ras rols rrepl 'AXegav-
Bpeiav pbovaarrj plots err] rpla, leaXXiaroLS ical arrovBaiorarots
dvBpdatv fo><? Bta^tXtots, dva^wprjaas eicelOev r)X6ov els to opos
rrjs Ntrplas. p,era%v Be rov opovs rovrov ical rrjs " AXegavBpelas
21 — 23 Soz. VI. 29 (3) *1Lv 8e ra Tore noXXol <al aya6o\ (nrovbaloas e(f)i\o-

o-6cf)ovv ava rrjv 'AAf|ai/5peiav, dfji(f)l Sta-^i'Atoi ovres. 24 On Nitria and Scete
see Note 14 (compare Hist. Mon. cited Prol. 270-5).

PTll 2 ss 2
2 avrov] avT7)i> P* 3 X^et avry before evpovaa T dtofiai o~ov] '
I beg
from your feet' s3 /ceXei^eis] Bs 2
\e'7e« 4 di oi)s] P ; uv TB deduKafxev]
TBl\ 2 H ; 5{8uk& <tol Ps 2 5 Xtyw] + avrrj B (ll s)
2
d0' oi5] ovv T /care^a-
\6/j.t)vT 6 tV] om T 8 tfpeaav] P; apto-ovai TB (-axn 5+) eTret] here
and 16 the versions render <?7ret as if ei de [xrj Xd^e] P (cf. 17) al'pets TB (-rjs Bi) ;

7] be] om T fjXdev] + ad domum 1 ad cellam 1 2 9, 13 apuyea] PA

;
B aveyea ;

(sic) T avayaia B\; 10 Kardbyea] PA B KO.ra.yea T Kardyaia B\ airayayuv

; ;

de TB ; napayevone'prjs 8e avrrjs AB 12 5] u>s T 14 XeXw/3 Larixev as T ; the form

Xa>/3dfa exists 16 apto-Kovoiv T 17 eKelvrf] om T 17, 18 atrriXdev e£eX0oO<ra T
19 es] om T irpea^vTipip] + dovaa 86£ai> t$ de$ P
VII (TTepi tcon eN Thi Nitpi^) : PTls 2
24 N^rptasPA2 fxera^v 'AXefewSpefas] om T
 1020 C] VII. NITRIA. 25

Xl/ulvtj Kelrat r) fcaXov/Jbevr) M.apla, arj/jLelcov e|3ho|JLr)lcovTa• rjv

htaTXevaas hid puds Kal rj/juaeias rj/jiepas, r)X0ov els to opos iirl

to /xepos t/J? fjLeo-7]fjL{3pia<;' |

c5 opet irapaKeiTai r) Travepr/pLos

irapaTeivovaa eft)? AldtOTTias /cat tcvv Ma&Kcov zeal Trjs M.avpc-

Tavias. ev oj opet oIkovgiv avSpes ojs irevTaKtayjXLOi htafyopovs 5

e^ovres rroXiTeias, eKaaTOS &)? SvvaTai Kal ojs fiovXeTao' ojs

e^etvai Kal puovov /xevecv, Kal hevTepov, Kal iroXXoaTov. ev

tovtoj toj opei dprotcoTreZd elaiv kiTTOL v7rr}peT0VfjLeva KaKeivois
Kal tois els ttjv iraveprjfjbov ava^ojprjTals, dvhpdaiv e^aKoaiots.
irapotKrjcras ovv ev tovtoj toj opei eviavTov Kal rroXXd oj(f)e- 10

Xrjdeis twv /xa/capicov uaTepojv Wpaiaiov tov fieydXov

diro
/cat UovTOv/3aaTov Kal 'Ao"/wm? Kal Kpoviov Kal ^.apairLcovos,
Kal ttoXXois Sirjyrj/jLaai iraTepojv Trap avTcov KevrpojQels, elo~-

rjXOov els ttjv eprj/xov ty)v evSoTarco. ev toj opet tovtoj Trjs

NiTpias eKKXrjoia earl /xeyaXr), ev y laTavTai (poiviKes Tpeis, 15

e/cao~TO<i €\wv fjidcrTiya Kpe/jLafievrjv. tcai 6 fiev eo~Tiv els Xoyov

fjiOva^ovToyv 7TTai6vT(ov, 6 Se Xt/o-twv, edv ye efiTreawcriv, 6 Be
tojv TrepiTvyovTwv ojs nrdvTas irTaiovTas Kal SieXey^ofMevovs
ojs d£iovs TrXrjySv TrepiXa/x^dveiv tov (jjoiviKa, teal XaptftdvovTas
eirl vwtov prjrds ovtojs diroXieaOai. TrpocnceiTai 8e tt} eKKXrjala 20
%evoho-%elov, els tov direXdovTa %evoi>, pue^pis ou e^eXdrj avOai-
.peTOJS, he^iovvTat irdvTa tov ^povov, kclv eirl BieTiav rj TpieTiav
fielvrj' avyyojprjo-avTes he avTOj e/38ofid8a \xiav ev dpyia, Tas
Xoi7rds rj/xepas irepiairojaiv ev epyois, rj ev K-qirot r] ev dpTO-

11, 12 On the monks here named see Note 15. 11 — 13 Soz. in. 14 (4)
Ev tovtco be nepl tov avrov x<*>pov €(pi\oa6(povv IIa/x/3a) re koi 'HpaKXddrjs <a\
Kpovios Kai IlaCpvovTios xal HovTovftao~Tr)s koi 'Apaio-ios koi 'Eepaniaiv 6 peyas
Kal IIiTvpicov. VI. 30 (1) (Ai€7rp€7rov) Mil 6 pzyas 'Apo-icrios (al. 'O/xr.) <a\
IIovTovftcKrTrjs Kal Apo-ioiv <ai 2epa7rtcoi/,

2 ijpiaews T 8 inrrjpeTOvvTa T 10 Tovrip after ry opet TB enavrbv]

11 ApcricrLov]' Apcraalov A B (here only) Arsenius Bf*
'

+ 6\ov B\ 12 Uotov- ;

/Sao-roO T (Qutifdustus So vnt Aaiuvos] PT ('Actios) 1; 'ApaLuv Soz; 'Ayiwvos B

'

(Argenius s 2 Vftt
Kpovlov] PTA B Soz
)
Xpovlov El Za pair twos] VTBl (8-11)
;

A B37 Soz (title) Hepairluvos B (rest) A 1W8 1 Soz (text)

; 13 5ir)yrpAaoi\ + apxaioTtpuv
Bl (qui ante ipsos fueraut) 15 N^rp/as P €KK\.] + pla B\ nfylarrj TBI
18 TrditTas] B\ tt&vtws P; vavTa T oni B^ ; 19 ws] ora TB ; TT(pi\ap(3di>€i
(sic) T Kal] om T Xanpdvovras] P {Xapfiavuv ras) Xappdvovra TB 1 ;

20 eTri] P Kara B om T ( + tov)

; ; 22 de£iu)j/rcu P 23 /xivrj T pelvai ^eX^Tj B\ ;

24 irepio-ir.] + aurbv TB
26 HISTORIA LAUSIACA. [1020 C

K07T€t(p rj ev pLayecpeicp. el Be d^ioXoyos eirj, BiBoacriv avroj

/3l(3Xlov, fxrj avy^copijo-avre^ avrd) eco? e/cT)/? u;pa<; firjBevl

avvTvyelv. ev tovt<o tg3 opet Kal larpol Bidyovat Kal TrXaKOW-

idpioi. Ke\pr\vTai Be Kal oiv(p, Kal 77-iirpda Keren oivos. iravres

5 Be ovtol 666v7)v ipyd^ovrcu Tat? yepaiv, a>? eivai irdvres dvev-

Beels. Kal Br) Kal irepl copav evvdrrjv eart ardvra aKOvaau
7tw? d<f) eKaarrj^ fj.ovrj<; ^raX/jLcpBtac e^ep^ovrac, 0J9 TrpoaSoKrjaao

/xerdpaiov elvac ev tco irapaBeia^. r>)v he eKKXrjalav aa(3/3droy

Kara\a/jL/3dvov(TL fiovw Kal KvpiaKrj. oktco Be d^yrjyovfxevoi

10 it pea /3vrepoi ravTrjs T/7? eKKXrjcrias elalv, ev fj

pe^pis ov £r) 6

irpooros Trpeafivrepos aXXos ovBel? irpocr^epei, ov% opnXet, ov

BtKa^ei, dXX! r)o-v)£M<; avrd) TrpoaKaOe^ovTai pbovov.
Outo? o 'Ajoor/crto? Kal aXXou iroXXol avv avrw yepovres, 01)9

rj/xels eoypaKa/xev, avy^povoi r)aav rov fiaKapiov ^Avrcovlov. ev

15 ol<? Birjyovvro Kal tov 'Afiovv elBevai tov l^Lrpicorrjv, ov rrjv

'

tyirvhv elBev dvaXa/jL^avo/nevrjv Avtgovios Kal vito dyyeXcov

oBrjyovfJbevtjv. ovtos eXeye Kal Ua^cofiiov elBevat rov Taffev-
vrjatcorrjv, dvBpa Trpocjyrjrrjv, dp^LfxavBpiTrjv dvBpoov Tpco-^tXicov,
irepl ov 65 varepov Birjyrjao/jLai. \

20 (VIII) "E\eYe Be rov 'Afxovv {3e/3ia)Kevai toiovtw rpoircp'

otl 6p<f>avo<; vtt dpycov veavio~KO<s w? er&v cikoctl Bvo fiiq irapd
,

13 (Soz.) oi Km avrol avyxpovoi 'Avtwvlov rjaav. 20 On Amoun see Note 16.

20 — 18 (p. 28) Soz. I. 14(1-3) Ilepi Socr. IV. 23 ('Appovv) vioskv napr]-
tovtov tov xpovov KaVAfxovv 6Alyv7TTios reiro tov ydfxov a)? 84 rives Toov 7rpoo~-
€(pi\oo~6<per ov drjXoyos (3iao~apevcov toov tjkovtcov Traprfvovv prj Kadvfipi^eiv tov

PTls 2
1 d£ioA. ] 4- rts Bl 2 /3t/3\ioj/] -f av ay ivuxrKeiv Bi (rvyx^povvres T e/cr^s]
B\s2 ; Trjs PT 3 TrXanovvTiapioi P 6 /cat b~rf\ om T irepl wpav evv.] PTAB ;

circa uespertinas horas ls 2 ; rrjs ia-irepas KaTaXa^ovarjs B 2<ttC\ altered to iiri in P :

before irepl T aT&VTa] T; irdvTa P ; ecrrdcai Kal B 7 cos] Kal T 9 pbvov TB

11, 12 01) 8lk. before oi>x op,. TB 12 avyKade^ovrac J5T (<xvyKa, om de^ovTai pbvov)

PTAls 2
13 6] om T : +/ie'7as AB 'Opalixios P (here only) i>+ (cf. one Soz ms) iroWol]
om A yep. <rvv aura? TB 14 ayiov A 15 dnjyovuTo] PA ( +poi) ; dLyyeiTo TBI
'Apovv] TBAlHess s 2 ; 'Appovv P(B22) 1C a SS ( see Note 16 j N7?Tj0> p 16 6j om T
vw6 dyyeXiov] om s 2 : + els tovs ovpavovs B\s 2 17 ovroi (originally ovros) £\eyov P
Taj3evr)<riuTT)v PA 18 7rpo(pr]T7]v] PTA; irpocprjriKbv x^P^i10 -
^X Kora f\ - Bl'> om s2 :

+ Kal T TpioxiXLwv] om T
VIII (TTepl *Amoyn toy Nitpiojtoy) •: PTls 2
20 'Apovv] T5A B i
83SS
s2 Soz ; 'Afifiovv Pl cass (see Note 16) (Phas 'Afipodv throughout)
 1025 C] VIII. AMOUN THE NITRIOTE. 27

rov IBiov Oelov e^ev^Or) yvvaucl' kcu /jltj BvvrjOels avritryelv

tti rov Oelov dvdy/cr}, eBo^e teal o~re<fiavovcrOai, ical KaOe^eaOai
ev 7raara) f
ical irdvra biro [Ae fJLevrjKevai ra Kara rov ydpuov.

fierd Be to e%eX0elv irdvra^; KOipu^aavra^ avrovs ev ru> iraarco

k\lvtj, dvaards o A/jlovv airoicXelei rrjv Ovpav teal tcaOl-

teal rfj } 5

aas TTpoa/caXelrai rrjv pia/caplav avrov avpiffiov teal Xeyet avrfj'

Aevpo Kvpla, Xolttov Btr}yr]aopal croi to irpdypua' 6 yd/juos ov
eyafirjaa/juev OUT09 ecrri irepicrabv e^v ovBev. tcaXws ovv iroirj-

awfjuev edv diro rov vvv etcaaro^ ypucov tear IBlav KaOevBrjay, tva
teal ro3 Oew dpiaco/jLev (puXatjavres dOttcrov rrjv irapOevlav. teal 10

e^eveytcoov etc rov koXitov avrov ftifiXiBapiov etc irpoaooiTov rov

diroaroXov /cat rov awrrjpos dveylvwoKe rfj Kopy direipu> ovarj

ypa<pd)V, teal rat rrXelarrw puepei irdvra irpoariOei^ rf, IBla Bia-
vola rov irepl irapOevlav /cat dyvela<; elarjyetro XoyoV C09 etcelvr)v

rfj yj'ipiri rod Oeov irXr]po(popriOelaai> elirelv Ka^w TrerrXrjpo- 15

<j)6prj/jbat, Kvpie' teal rl teeXeveis Xonrov ; KeXevoo, (prjalv, iva

e/caaros ij/jlwv diro rov vvv tear IBlav {levy. r) Be ovte rjveo-^ero,
elrrovaa' 'Ei> tco avra) ottc(p puevcofxev, ev Bta<f>6poL<; Be tcXivats.
fy'iaas ovv err] Beteaoteroo /xer aurrjs ev ra> avroo olkw, Bid irdo~r\<$

rj/jbepa<; ea^oXa^e ra teiyira) teal rf) /3aXad/jL(p •

/3aXaapLovpy6<; 20
yap rjv. rjrL^ /3dXo~a/JLO<; dpareXov Bltcrjv (pvreverat, yecopyov/jLevrj

OLKficov yvvdlna dyayeadai, pr) neipa- ydpov, dXXd yvvcuKa ayeadai, TrddeTai
6r)vai 8e avrrjs, f)
Oepis dv8pdai- cos yap pev <a\ ep^erai eiri ydpov evdvs 8e
dpx^v eix ev avrols 6 ydpos, ko.\ vvpCpr/v dno rrjs Tracrrddos Trapakaftaiv rr)v nap-
ova av oia vvp(pios clsrov 0d\apov\a(3<ov devov, kol dyayoov eVi rov Koirwva perci
epovcodrj' 'O pev dr) ydpos r)plv ovros, rrjs elcoOvlas 7rop7rrjs, reXos dvaxcoprj-
€(prj, & yvvai, p^XP 1 TOVTU>v TereXea-Tar advrcov tcov eVn-^Seuoi/, avros ftifiXiov

rjXiKov Se dyadov eort bvvr)dr)vai irap- Xaftcov dTroaroXtKov, Trjv 7rpos Kopiv-
Qivov diapetvai en tcov Upcov ypa(pcov dlovs HavXov eVtoroX^i/ dvc-yivcoaKf,

vcprjyelro, ko.1 inc-ipaTO Ka6 iavrbv k.t.X.

y
oUdv dXX €7r€idr) tovs 7r€p\ Trapdfvuis [The rest of Socr.'s versioD of the

Xoyovs trrr/i/ei 17 yvvr), x (li iLO'^ vaL

l
&* story differs widely in the details
avrov xaXe7rc«)s ((pepev, 18 iq Ka0(v8cov from Pall, and Soz.]

£tr\ 84K.a <a\ oktco €Tco~i crvvrjv avrfj,

2,3 iv waaTip Kad. TZ> 4 KOifirjcravTes P*TA B 5 6] + paKapios 7)l(s._,)

6 <tvix(3iou] Kal yvqoiav av^vyov B (of. Phil. iv. 8) ; et uere unanimem coniugem suam 1
7 Kvpla] + pov T + Kal : ddeXcpj] BBj 10 $€$] PTAB ; XpicrTip Ii\*.2 (KTeXecravres

TJ3 11 avrov] PA B ; 0111 Till 17 fielvy T 18 peivtop.ei> TJi 20 t V ] P ,<,r ;

Tip P*TB fiaXcraptp] P; ^aXaapQvi T7>

 [102*5 c
1026 C

Kal K\aSevo/jL€i'7], 7roXi>v e^ovaa ttovov. eairepas ovv elaep^o-

pievos els tov oIkov eiroiei ev^ds teal rjaOce fier ai/Trjs' Kal
WKT6pivi)v TrdXiv ttoiwv evxV v ^ lpX €T0
t ' tovtgov ovtcos eiri-

T€\ovfji€vo)v, Kal d/x(f)oT€p(DV els airdOetav eXrfXaKOTcov, evr)p-

5 yrjaav al ev^al tov 'A/aovv, Kal Xeyec avrat reXevralov eKetvrj'

r
"E^o) aoi Tt eliretv, Kvpie jjlov' lva, edv /jlov aKovarjs, TrXrjpo-

<f>opr)0GO otl Kara Seov pue dyairas. XeyeL avrfj' EtVe o

fiovXei. rj Be XeyeL aJroo* AiKaiov irpdy/xd eari dvBpa ere

ovra Kal BiKatoo-vvrfv daKovvra, opioids Kapue e&XcoKviav Tr)v

10 avrrjv croi 6B6v, Kar IBlav pueveiv. droirov yap iart KpvTrreadat
aov rrjv ToiavTrfv dpeTrjv gvvolkovvtl puoi ev dyveia. 6 Be
evyapLCTTr^aas r&> Oew, XeyeL avTrj' Ovkovv e^e av tovtov tov
oIkov eyco Be iroL^aw e/iavTO) eTepov oIkov. Kal e^eXdcov KaTe-
Xa(3e to evBoTepov tov Trjs NtT/ota? opovs' ov7rco yap r)v totc
15 jjLOvaGTrjpia' Kal ttolcl eavTOj Bvo OoXovs KeXXioov. Kal (Sicca as
ciXXa elKoat Bvo €T7] ev if) ep-qpuw eTeXevTrjae, puaXXov Be
€K0i/jLrj6r), Bis tov eTovs opwv ty]v puaKaplav avpbSiov avTov. \

Tovtov Oavfia BiyyrjaaTO 6 fia/cdpios Adavdaios o eTricrKoiros

'

els tov irepl Avtojvlov /3lov, otl irapepyopbevos tov Avkov

prjde ovto) aova^iKrjs atr/c^crecos' dpeXcov •
ev ToaovTco t)e ^povco £r)X<aaao~a ttjv tov

dvbpbs dperqv f) yvvq, eXoyiaciTO prj dUaiov elvat ttjXlkovtov bvra o'lkoi Kpvn-
TeaOai 5i' avTT)v, Kal xP^ val ^drepov Kex^piapevcos oikovvto. cpiXoao(pe7v' kcu

irepl tovtov ebeijOr) tov dv8pos. 6 de X^P lv bpoXoyrjcras tco 6ea> inrep to>v

(Sefiovkevpevoov ttj yvvai<i' 2v pev 8r], e(pr), tovtov tov oIkov fye- iya> de erepov
ipavTco 7roir)o-G>. kcl\ 7rp6s peo~r)p(3piav ttjs Mapeias Xipvrjs KciTaXajScov eprjpov

tottov, dp(pl ttjv "2kt)tiv koi to Kokovpfvov Trjs NrjTpias opos, dvo Kal eiKOcrt err]

€v6d8e efpiXoaoCprjae, 8\s (KaaTov erovs ttjv [The rest of Soz.

yvvaiKa dewpevos.
account is based not on Pall, but on Vita Ant. and Hist. Mon.]
19 —5 (p. 29) Vita Ant. § 60. Ilore ^pe'ias yevopivrjs napeXdelv avrov tov ttoto.-

pbv tov Xeyopevov Avkov 171/ Se totc irXrjppvpa twv vddrcov rj^iaae tov avv avT<a

PTls 2
2 iwoiei] P Kal ttolQv TB yja-dce] FB (om Kal 1
) ; rjadiuiv (sic) T Kal 2 ] om T
3 tt&Xiv vvkt. TB TroLTjaas T €t>xw] P ; <rvva%LV T ; et-xas Kal avvd^eis B]
nocturnis precibus ex more celebratis 1 ; om s.
2 ^VPX €T °] PT; virb ^advv opdpov
airiei eh tov ktjttov B; ad opus solitum mane pergebat 1; 'he went forth in the
morning ' s2 6 aKovarjs jxov T 8 avT<£] ov inserted m. 2 in P 7rpayfjia]

om T avdpa] + ye T 9 ovra^ + deoae^ri Bs.2 (' who fearest God') 11 avvoi-

Kovvra TB 12 KvpLy P ^x € °"^] ^X es ( s i c ) T T ° v ] om T 13 eyio oTkov]

om s2 (homoeotel.) ttolQ} T KarAa/3e] P Soz elcrrjXde B ; ; om T 14 t6]

om T N^rp. P rjv] + e/cet B\s 2 15 Kal 1 ] Pi ; om TB 17 avrov cvpfi. T
18 TOVTO Tb 6. T (AB44) 19 gTt ^ep TB
1026 w
c d"1
1028 A BJ

Trorafjibv dfia ®eo$a)pG) ru> fiaOrjry avrov, teal evXaftovfJLevos

dirohvaaaOai iva fjur) yv/jivbv avrov iSrj, et? to irepav evpedrj
SiX a TTOpOfielov fiereve^Oel^ vtto dyyeXov. ovto<z toivvv 6
'

KfJLOVV OVTQ)? i$L(00-€ Kal OVTOu? €T€\€l(t)dr) &)? TOP \XCLKCLplOV

Kvtwvlov ttjv ^v^-qv avTOv ISeiv vtto dyyeXwv dvayofievrjv. 5

tovtov tov 7rora/ju6v /juerd SetAia? iyoo TropOfjLeiw irapP)X6ov'

Bicopvt; yap iarc rod /uueydXov NetXoiA
(IX) 'Rv toj opet Tovro) Trjs N^T/na? yeyovev dvrjp acr/rnr/)?

*£lp ovojxari, \
oj 7roXXrjv irpoaefjuapTvpet dperrjv teal irctaa fj,ev

7) dBeXcjioTTjs itjaipercos Be i) avOpwiros tov 6eov M.eXavia, irpo io

r
ifjuov elcreXdovaa el? rovro~ to [

6po<$' eyco yap avrov ov Karei-

Xrjdya ^covra. Kal tovto eXeyov ev Tot? BtrjyjjfjLaatv on ovre
eyjrevo-aro irore, ovre co/xoaei', ovre KarrjpTjaaro Ttva, ovre i/crbs
t^9 %/9eia? eXdXr]aev.
(X) Tovtov rod opous yeyove Kal 6 puaKapio^ UapLJ3cu, 15

BiSdo-tcaXos Aioafcopov tov eirtaKoirov Kal 'A/a/jlcovlov Kal Eu-

aeftLov Kal Rvdv/xtov rcov dBeX(f)a)v, Kal 'Qptyevovs tov dBeX-

Qe68a>pov pa<pdv air' avrov yeveadai, Iva pr\ dXX7]Xovs lScootl yvp.voi>s ev ra>

biavrj^eaOai to vboip. elra direXBovros tov 0eo8co/jou, jjo-^vvero ndXiv koi eavrov
I8elv yvfxvov. ea>s roivvv yo-xvvero ko! e<pp6vri£ev, e^al(pvrjs dn-qvexBr) els to
irepav k.t.X. Ibid. Kal yap nore ttoXiv Ka&rjpevos ev too opet koi dvafiXeyfras,

eldev ev ra> depi (al. opei) dvayopevov Tiva, noXXrjv re reov dnavToivrcdv yivopevriv
tt)v %apav TavTrjv eivai tov Ap.ovv ti)v ^rvx^v tov ev rrj Nirptoi; pova^ov.
9 On Or Note 17.
see 15 On Pambo Note 18. (This is one of
see
the caps, edited by Preuschen, Pall. u. Ruf. 119—123. On c see Prol. 128.
On the variations in the proper names throughout the cap. see Introd. § 8.)

1 to)] ora TB 2 %] + toW B\ evpt6r)] dir-rivexdv T (1 translates est)

3, 4 ovtos ereXeiudr)] PI (iste igitur A. ita uixit atque ita obiit) ; ovrds Iotlv 6 'A.
6 oiirws piuxxas Kal ovtoos reXevT-qaas TB; om s 2 5 avrov \pv\. T vtto] iir T
virb dyy^Xwv] ora s._, dv ayopevrjv] + els rbv ovpavbu JSls 2 6 rbv] + Avuov Tiis.,

IX (TTepi "Hp): PT apophth (12—14, of. Introd. § 4) ll.css.

8 roirry] om T N^rpt'as P 9 Hor 2 s 2 y] c begins here l Kal] om T
ph] om T 10, 11 e^aip^rw opos] om Tl 2 c 10 MeXavrj P 11 rovro] om P;
txt I?ls avrbv after Kar. T 12 koX] om 2fe(c) rovro] + 8e TB : apo}>lith
begins here ZXeyov] ZXeyev BH iv rots 8itjyr]pao-iv] om apophth s^ 13 riva]
P£ls 2 ; dvdpojwov apophth (gr and lat) ; om Tl 2 cs 14 rijs XP € ^] dvdyKrjs apophth
X (TTepi TTamBo)): PT11 2 css 2
15 yeyove] + irdpoiKos 7>1 16 Aio<tk. rod eV.] + he '
it was who made me B
presbyter' s2 'A/xpwvlov] 'Appwvos and om Kal Evo~efi ddeX<pu>v TvonA'M.,
(Ammonius) c; txt PBlSBj 17 rQv ddeX<pu)i>] om ss._, 'Qptye"vovs] P/ilss.,; 'ludwov
TvenA B l
2
c dSeXcpov Tven (1 2 fratres)
30 HISTORIA LAUSIACA. [1028 B

<f)iBov ApatcovTiov dvBpbs davfiaarov. o? Ua/jifta) el%e fxev

dvBpayadrjp,ara Kal irporep^ara rrXelara, ev ots Be Kal rovro'
roaovrov r)v virepoirrr)^ ^pvcrov Kal dpyvpov, C09 dirairel 6

\0709. Birjyelro <ydp /101 rj fiaKapia MeXavla ore 'Ev dp^als

r

5 TrapayevofievTj et? \\Xe£dvBpeiav dirb rr)s Pco/j,7]<;, Kal aKovaaaa

irepl Trjs rovrov dperfjs, 'laiBcopov fxot rov /j,atcapiov Btr)yr]cra-

fxevov Kal oBrjyrjaavro^ Trpbs avrov el<$ rrjv eprjfxov, irpoa-

rjveyKa avrco dpyevraplav rpiaKOo-lcov Xtrpoyv dpyvplov, irapa-
KaXovaa avrov etc rwv irpaypidrwv fiov puerao-yelv. 6 Be
10 Kade^ofievos Kal TrXeKcov ddWovs evXoyrjae pue (fxovf} p>6vrj Kal
elirev' 'O 6eb$ Boor} aou rov [xiaOov. Kal Xeyeu rw oIkovo/jlo)

avrov Tipuyevei' Aei;ai Kal oIkovo/jltjo-ov avrb irddy rfj

Kara Ac/3vr]v Kal ravra yap rd

rals vr/Gois dBeXffroTrjri*
IMOvaaTrjpia rreverai irXeov irapayyeikas avro3 prjSevl rwv ev
15 Aiyv7TT<p Bovvai, Sid rb evTropcorepav elvai rr)v ywpav. eya)

Be, (f)r)(Tiv, earwaa Kal eKSexo/xevr] riprjOfjvat, rj Bo^aa6rjvai

vrr avrov eirl rfj Boaei, /xrjBev irap avrov aKOvaaaa, elirov
r
avrcp' '\va elSjjs Kvpie iroaov earl, rpiaKocnai \irpai elalv. 6

Be fjL7]Be oXo)? dvavevaas drreKplvarb /jlol' *Ht rjveyKas avrd,

20 reKVOv, a-raOpiov %pelav ovk e%ei. 6 yap rd oprj o-raOpul^cov

TroXXat pdXXov erriGrarai rrjv iroo-orrjra rov dpyvplov. el fxev

yap epuol avrd eBiScos, /caXw? eXeyes' el Be @eq>, too rovs Bvo
dfioXovs pur] irapiBovri, oidyira. ovroos (pKovopurjae, <j)7)arlv, 6

PTll 2 css 2
1 dvdpbs dav/j,.] '
bishop of Timenhor ' (Hermopolis Parva) c (cf. Prol. 154)
6s] oBtos 6 TJ5 fth>] om T 2 5c] om TB+ 3 xpwlov TB dpyvplov TB
4 MeXdi'77 P; MeXavlov T dpxv T 5 tt?s] om T 6 'Io-i8upov] + Tov irpeo-fiv-

rtpov Be
( + k<xI £evo86xov B) /not] om 11 2 (obi. nar.) tov fiaKapiov] om ll 2c
7 + otl TB
ZpTi/JLov'] 8 irapaKaXkaaaa TB 10 (pwvrj ixbvrj] /xdvov s om 2 s 2 ; l
;

(c 'in a low voice') 12 'Qptytvet.] P51ss 2 Qeodcbptp TA B l 2 c aura TB 12, 13 irdar}

;

d5eX0OT77Tt] Ps
. . . rrj /card A. Trdarj Kal rrj ev rats v. d5e\<p6T7)(Ti. (sic) T; Trdacus rats
;

/card A. Kal rats ev rah v. ddeXQoTrjat. A B 7racri toTs k. A. Kal rots ev r. v. dde\<poh
;

jBU 2 cs 2 14 irXeov] + irapd rd dXXa B (not A B lc 15-19 eyih 8e...dweKpivaT6 )

p.ot] 3rd pers. in 1 17 U7r' avrov] om Tl 2 s(lc) rrj] + Toaavrrj Bs 86aei\ + Kal

TB 18 otl KipLe'Lva otdas TB Xirpaij + dpyvpov J5+k(l) 19 6 8e] + irdXLv TB

fxrire T 6'Xws] om Tsl 2 vevaaaa (sic) T 21 iroXXcp fxaXXov] om ss2 c

irXeov TB* 22 /caXcDs] + fiot. Kal TB (l 2 s) + rbv o-Tadfibv B(l 2 s) : deep]+ aura
TrpoarjveyKas B(\ 2 e) 23 ofioXovs] + ttjs XVP** sl 2c (l
cass
interlined) irapL86vTi] +

nee tuam oblationem obliuioni tradit 1

2 ;
'
will receive thy sacrifice also ' c anbira]

om ^j -Vrjavxa^e B (not AB )
('do not boast' c) ovtojs] Ps 2 ; +ovv TM1 2 cs : but
,6pos is connected with what follows
 ;

1033 B] X. PAMBO. 31

/cvpios ev to) elaeXOelv fie els ro opo$. fjuer bXiyov he ypovov

Koifxdrai 6 dvQpwrros rov 6eov airvpefcros, fir) voarjaas, dXXd
rrjv (77rvptBa Karapdwrcov, ercov (hv effhofnJKOvra' o? fieraarec-
Xdp,ev6<; fie, Kal \
rod reXevraiov Kevrrjfjiaros irpos dir apr ta fibv
ovtos, fieXXcov eKKeiiretv Xeyec fioc Ae^ac ravrrjv rrjv airvpiha 5

etc rciiv yetpoiv fiov, Xva fxefivqaal jjlov' aXXo yap aoi ovk eyco
tl /caraXeLyjra). ov evra<\>idaao~a Kal 66ovloi$ ro aco/ia eXc^aaa
Karedero' Kal ovtcos dvexajprjae T VS eprj/jLov, eW Oavdrov eyov<ra
rr)v (Tirvpiha fie6' eavrrjf;.

Oirro? o LLafi/3(o reXevrcov, /car avrrjt rrjv copav rov i/cXc/A- 10

rraveiv Trapearcoac 'flpiyevet, ro3 rrpeo-fivrepa) Kal olfcovofia) Kal

'Afip,a)VL(p, dvhpdai 7repi/3orfTOLS, Kal XonroU dheX<f>oi<;, rovro
Xeyerai elpr^Kevau, on 'A(/>' ov -r)X6ov els rov rorrov rovrov
rr}<; eprj/jiov Kal ajKoho/jbrjcrd fxov rrjv KeXXav Kal ojKrjaa, eKros
rcov yeip&v /jlov ov fie/jlvt) fiat AoopeAN a'pton (fiaycov ov fierafxe- 15

fieXrjfiai em Xoya) a> eXdXrjaa eoj? T/79 dprt wpas' Kal ovrcos
airepyofiai 777)09 tov 6eov &>? fMrjhe dptjdfievos rov 6eoae(3elv.
rrpoaefiaprvpovv he dcfrrjyovfievoi rovro -r)fuv 'Qpiyevrjs re Kal

15 2 Thess. iii. 8.

PT apophth (10—18) lb 2 css 2

1 8e]P; om TB: (18 days s 2 )
2 Koifxarai] P; eKotix-qdr) T; KeKoi^rjrai B
dirdpeKTos] here Plcs 2 ; after KarapdirTuv Tl 2 ; d-rrvp. fir) voa. after e/35. s; (B tr. to
after KaraXeixpui) 3 KarapdirTuv] (+'he died' U 2 ) uv] om TB fxereaTelXaTO
(om 6s) TB 4 fxe (and 6 not.) third pers. in 1 5 fitXXwv eKXdireiv] Plc(s)
eKXei/xirdveL Kal T om Bs 2 (1 2 novissime)
; ; 6 e/AtDv x e <-P&v TB 7 KaTaXdyf/u)]
KaraXd\j/at T ; (+ in Z?ss 2 c varying statements that he died) 6^6^77 T ; odSvcus Jit
8 Karedero Kal] om T (koi dirodepi^vq B)
; dv€xvpycre] + €K T: dvxwp-qaa (whole
sentence in first pers.) Bs Zxovaa] after eKeLvrjv T ; after eavTrjs B 9 awvplda]
+ pro benedictione l
2
s: +eKelvt)v TJ3s 10 outos] apophthegma begins here (cf.

Introd. § 4) 11-13 (apophth ei7re rots ir. avrip dylois dvbpdo-iv 6'n k.t.X.)

11 'tipi-ytvu] J51ss 2 ; MaKapLy and om teal olKovbfxii> PTA B l

2
c 12 W/ufxwpi^]" A/n/xuvi
Tc ( + Theodore) Trepi(3or)Tois] + <tui> TB* Kal X. ddeXcpoTs] om #t 13 T0V
rdirov] om ss 2 c (montem 1
2)
14 rrjs ep-qixov] apophth (gr and both lat verss)
T£ll 2 css 2 om P
; uiK-qo-a] +eV avrrj apophth doubtful) IjCflBj
(gr, hit evddSe B ;

tKTds] + Zpyov B apophth (lat both versa) 2 css 2 l PT apophth (gr)

; txt paraphi ; 1

15 dupedv] om apophth dprou <paycbv] apophth TB 6'rt 5. tcpayov dprov P ;

ov]oi/8t apophth B\ 17 m8£] p.r) T rov] VB om T apophth ; deoo-cfte'tv]

1 and s, add 17177, break off here to end of chapter

2 ; s an presents a B text; c be-
comes a loose parapbrase, and apophth alters the text freely 18 5t] + ai)ry TB
tovto] om TB 7iixiv]-\-oi dovXoi tov Xp. B\ 'ilpt,y{vqs\ B\s., ; Of65a>/305 PTc
(Amnion, Theodore and Jacob) (apophth vac) tip. re k. 'A/u.] oi irartpes A"
32 HISTORIA LAUSIACA. [1033 R
1
Afi/jbcovios on OvBeirore epcorrjOels \6yov ypa<j)i/cdv r) aWov
rtvd Trpay/jLciTi/cov rrapavrd drreKplvaro, d\}C eXeyev' OvBerrw
evprjfca. TroWd/as Be 7rapf)\de /cal rpLfArjvov Kai diroKpiatv ov/c

eBlBov, Xeyuiv /jut} /careiXrjcpevai. ovrco fievroi rd$ a7ro^>atret9

5 avrov iBeyovro, yivo/juevas irepieo-Ke/jL/jievox; Kara 6eov, go? drro

Oeov. ravrt/v yap rr)v dperr)v eXeyero r /cal virep rbv fjueyav
-1
'Avtoovlov icai virep iravras eayrjKevai, rr)v eh to aKpifies rod
Xoyov.
Qeperai Be roLavrrj irpa^is tov ITa/x/3a), on Utayp 6 daKr)Tr)<$

io 7rapa{3a\oov avroo iBiov din^veyicev aprov, Kai ey/c\r)6eis irap

avrov ' TtVo? eveicev rovro ireirolriKas ; direicpivaTO' '
\va ere /xtj

/3apt](T(0, (f)7]<7iv. ov o~tyfi prjTtos eiratBevcre' fierd %povov yap

rrapa^aXwv aura), /3/>efa? avrov tov aprov eftdora^e, real eire-
pcorrjdeh' Ti rreiro ir) k as ovrw, elirev'"\va pur/ ere fiaprjaG) Kai
15 efipega.
(XI) 'A/jl/jlojvios ovtos 6 /jLaOrjrr)*; avrov d/xa r rpialv dBeX-
(pols erepois /cal1 Bvcrlv dBeXcfrats avrov eh a/cpov (f)iXo6etas

eXaaavres, KareiXr)^>ao~i rrjv eprjpiov, fcdfcelvat icar IBlav rroLrj-

aaaai fiovrjv real "fovroff Kar IBtav, cos licavov drreyeiv /jLeratjv

20 dXXrjXwv. e7reiBr) Be /cad' virepftoXrjv <f>(\6Xoyo<; r\v dvr/p, /cal

9 On Pior see Note on c. xxxix. 16 On Ammonius the Tall see

Note 19. 17 Soz. VI. 30 (3) Aeyerai de tovtov tov 'AfXfxcoviov els aicpov

(f)i\oo-o(f)La.s npoeXdelv,... 20 (3) kcu (f)i\6\oyov els tiyav yevecrdai.

PT [apophth] l(c)s 2

I "A/X/J.WV T(c) \6yoi>] + rj TBI 2 irapavTa] evdvs apophth B\ evdvs ; rj

irapavTa i>+ 3 ovk i8l8. dwoKp. apophth B 4 ixrj] ixrjirw B\ 6-8 raiiT^v
\6yov] om c 6, 7 nal virep 'Avribviov] Bls 2 ; om PT (homoeotel. ?) 7 /cat]

om P 8 \6yov] s 2 breaks off to end of chapter

PTl(c)
II treirolriKev] T fi-q ae TBt 12 (prjaiv] om TB 8v] ov T fxera]

+ Tiva B\ yap after j3p<?£as T 13 aury] om T avrov rbv] om T

14 ri ireir. oi/rws] om T
XI (TTepi 'Ammconioy): PT11 2 s 2
16 'Afxfxuv PT 16, 17 Tpio-lv nal] J51s 2 (1 2 cf. Prol. 68) ; om PT (suppression
of Tall Brothers probably due to Tendenz) 18-20 KaKelvai dWrjXuv] P (but
ovtos) T (but oiirws) ; 1
2
sororibus suis sequestratim fecerunt monasterioli habita-
culum et sibi ipsis separatim fecerunt, ut inter se et illas etc. 1 separatas sibimet ;

mansiones utrique fecerunt, ita ut etc. s 2 and they (masc.) allowed them (fern.) ; '

to dwell in the neighbourhood'; B Kai ap.<pore'pas rds /xovds Kar ldlai> eirol-qaav tCjv

re avbp&v Kai tGov ywaiKwv 19 +o5rot+ ex conject : ovtos P, outws T 20 5£] nep T
1034 B] XI. AMMONIUS THE TALL. 33

7ro\t9 Tt? r)pda6rf avrov et? Xoyov imaKOTrov, irpoarjXdov ro3

fiatcaplrp TifioOecp irapaKaXeaavre^ avrov yeiporovrjo-ai avrov

avrols iirlo-Koirov. koX Xkyei avrols' 'Ayayeri fioi avrov teal

X^cporova) avrov. &5? ovv dirfjXOov puerd ftorfOelas Kal elSev

on KarekrjfyOr), wapefcaXeaev avrovs Kal htcofioo-aro fir) Kara- 5

Be^eaOat \
^eiporovlav, firjSe e^ep^eaOat rfj<; eprjfiov' Kal ov
GvveyjMpy)crav avrQ>. ftXeirovrcov ovv avrcov Xaftoiv yp-aXlSa
ro o5? avrov ro dpiarepbv e<y? TrvOfievos i^akiae, Xeyoov
avrols' Kciv dirb rod vvv 7rXr}po(f)opr]0rjT6 on dSvvarov fiov

yevecrOai, rov vbfiov dirayopevovros cjror/xijrov et? lepojavvrjv fir) 10

dirdyeaOai. ovrco<; ovv dtyevres avrov dve^coprjaav, Kal direX-

Oovres eliTov ro3 e-nitrKoirw. Kal Xeyei avroc*;' Ovros 6 vo/ios
irapd 'lovSaiot,*; iroXireveo-Qcd' ifiol Se Kal ptvor/irjrov idv
eveyKTire, a^cov ovra rols rp07roi<; }
yeiporovw. direXOovre^ ovv
rraXiv irapeKaXovv avrov' Kal Sioofivvro avrocs on, Y^dv fie 15

dvayKaarjre, rrjv yXwaadv fiov dirorefivw. ovrco<; ovv d(f)evres

avrov dve^ooprjaav.
Tovrov rov 'Afificovlov <f>eperai ro Savfia rovro, ore ovSe7rore

2 On Timotheus see Note 20. 4 — 17 Soz. (4) MeWeov de irore -n-pos x el P°~
roviav eTTHjKOTrTJs avWa/i^dveo-dai, o>£ avrifiokcov ovk tneicrev dnuvai tovs
eV avrov i\r)\v86ras, dirorfpotv to ovs, * An ire, e<p7]- \017rov yap ovde eKovra
/ne 6 UpariKos vopos crvyx(t>pei ^eipoTovf7a8ai, ciprtov yap xp^ vai T0V iep*'« <a6i-
o~Tao~dai. (5) dvaxa>pr]o~avT€s 8e eVet rd$€ eyvaxrav 'lovdaiois (f)v\aKTea, rfj he

€KK.\r]o-la aooparos prjdev pfKav, r]v povov apnos f)

rols rpowois 6 lepevs, avdts
dveo-Tpe^av a>s o-vWrjyjfofievoi rov dvBpa. 6 8e rj firjv Kal rrjv y\axro~av eKrepelv
8ia>p6aaro el fiidaacrOai TreipaOeUv. deiaavres ovv rrjv dneiXrjv aTrex^povv.
avros re €VT€i>6ev 'Appaivios 6 TlapcoTrjs oivofid^eTo. (Cf. Socr. IV. 23 : Ovtos 6

'Appoovws els €7TLO-Koirr)v eX/co/xevoy Kal 8i.acf)vy(ov to 8e£iov ovs avrov i^KO^rev^
OTrcds av tco do~xr)p.a> tov aayparos rr]v %eipoToviav eKq^vyrj.) 18 —3 (p. 34) (3)
(Ae'yerai) rjfiovrjs re Kal pacrToovrjs dvftpeiais Kparrjo-ai.

PTll 2 s 2
2 Tifiodiu)] + i-mo-Kdiry B\ 2 (om Ti/x. +'A\e£ai>5peias 1
2)
wapaKakovvrcs TB
avrbv' 1
] om T xz L P 0T0V7)Qw aL T avrbv 2 ] 'A/uLfiuviov B\ 2 avrois avrbv T
3 irrlaKovov kolI] 0111 T avTois'2 ] + otl T 4 x €L P 0T0>; ^\ + vfJ" v avrbv] om ^
T + iwLvKowov
: 11
2 fioyBeias] + 7toXXt}s B\ + eis rb crvWapiadcu avrbv B\ (Soz)
:

6 x eL
'

P 0T0V Lav ] Pl 2 (^ T ?> irpayfia) ;

om T(ls 2 ) Kal] ws 5t B(U 2 ) 7 avvexupovv TB
ai>TLov] irdvTuv B\ Xa/3cb»/ ^a\.] TB {d<papirdffa%) ll
2
s
2 ; om P 9 not] p.e BT (after

y(v.) 10 yevto-dai] + ovep avrol dvayKdfrre B\ ; episcopum 1_, dirayopeV-

aavros T 11 wpodyeaOai TB Kal] om T dTreXOdvres] + ovv T 12 elirov]

+ ravra B\ dpxtcr. T 14 evtyKrjre] + p.6vov B Soz 16 dfavres avrbv after

dvex&pr]o~av T 18 'A/u/jlwv P ; 'Afxn&vos
'

T (rov A/jl. after rovro) rb] om T

B. P. II. 3
 34 HISTORIA LAUSIACA. [1034 B

r)Bovr]<; avrco iiravaardar]<; rov aapKiov avrov i^eiaaro, dXXd

aiBrjpov i/CTTvptoaas irpoaeriOet rot? eavrov fieXeaiv, cos rrdv-
rore avrov rjX/coo/jLevov elvai. r) puevroc rpdire^a avrov yeyovev
itc veorijros oop.o^ayia eW Oavdrov ovBev yap b Bid Trvpos
5 Biyp^ero e(f>aye irore ifcrbs dprov. maXaidv Be fcal Kacvrjv
ypa(pr)v air oar 7) 6 ia as /cat iv avyypdfjbpiacrtv dvBpcov iXXoylfxcov
'Qpiyevovs /cat AiBvjjlov /cal Tlcepiov /cal 2,re(j)dvov BirjXde
pivpidBas ei;aKoo-ia<; y
cos piaprvpovGiv avrco ol rrjs iprj/juov

irarepes. rrapaKXrjriKos Be rjv rots iv rfj ipr/pup dBeX(f)ols el res

r
io Kac dXXos. rovrcp ^rjcjyovs eBiBov 6 /na/cdpios YLvdypcos dvr)p
irvevpiarofyopos teal BiaKptriKos, Xeycov on OvBeirore avrov
arraOearepov ecopa/ca dvOpcoirov^.
[Ovros iv Kcovarravrtvov iroXeu irore nrapayevo/Jbevos Bed
%pelav, fier oXiyov ^povov /cot/jLarai, /cal Bdrrrerai
15 iv too \xaprvpiio rco Xeyopuevcp ^ovcjaviavals. ov rb fivfjfia
Xeyerai Oeparreveiv rrdvras rovs ptyia^opuevovs.]
3 —5 Soz. (3) e< veov p^XP 1 reXevrrjs, ttXtjv apTov prjftevbs yevaaaQcu. iv irvp\
yevopevov. 6 —8 (3) ...toy tovs 'Qptyevovs /cat Aidvpov nai tu>v ciXXoov
€KK.Xr)(ria(rTiK(ov Xoyovs dugeXOelv (al. dieXOelv). 7 On Pierius and Stepbanus
see Note 21. 10 On Evagrius see Note on c. xxxviii.
13 — 16 ovtos piyt,a£opevovs] The text is constructed from s 2 and B. The
following is a translation of s 2 (the Syriac is given in Note 22) :
'
This man
when there came a great need and necessity, had betaken himself to Con-
stantinople, and slept in peace, and was buried in the house of the martyrs
called the Kufinian whose sepulchre it is said that it cures those who are
; of
ailing from and it expels even fevers from men.'
evil spirits,
The following is the text of B as found in Paris MS. 1627 (no. 47 in
List) and attested by Anan Isho's Syriac (Bed. p. 47) it is a better text ;

than that of the generality of B mss. and l rev Ovtos 6 paKapws iv K<ovo~Tav- :

tlvov TroXei 7rore napayevopevos, 8ca xpeiav tcov ttjs iprjpov 7roXircov, 7roXXals

PT1 2 (1-9) s2

1 Tip aapKLip T e0eiVaro] + rrjs <rapi<bs T 2 Tvpuaas T eavrov] om T

ws] dirb (om ws) T 3 eft/at] Here there is a lacuna in 1 in all three mss., extending
to vSaovs p. 37, 1. 3 5 5dei BT (Siefy) 8e~\ om T 5-8 iraXcuav e£a/co<rt'as]

om s2 7 'Qpiy. /cat A. /cat II. /cat 2.] B Soz (l

rev
); 'Adavaviov /cat BacrtXe/ou PTA B ;

sanctorum antiquorum patrum orthodoxorum sacerdotum domini 1

2
: s2 vac
duXdwv T 8 /xvpiddas] PTJ51, (myriadas) ;
(cf. c. lv, and Soz. in. 16 (4):
('E0patyU,) X^yerat ras irdcras dfx<pl ra? rpta/cocrtas /xvpiddas iirCov avyypdxpac.) 9 irare-
pes] departs wholly from Greek to end of chapter
1
2 el nai rts TB 10-12 Tovrcp...
A B J5+s 2 (lrev) om PT£i (Tendenz ?)
&vd P uTrov] ; 10 dvrjp *?•] om A B kclI] 6 A
B
11 Xeywv] om A B 13-16 ovtos... piyia^o/xivovs] s 2 B (l rev s an ) om PTA B ; ll 2 s vac: ;

(see above) 14 xpetap] + tQi> tjjs eprpAov ttoXlt&v B

1035 A] XII. BENJAMIN. 35

(XII) 'Ez/ tovt(0 Tft) opei rrj? NcTpLas avrjp tis ^eviapXv
ovto) fcaXov/jbevos, ftuoaas eVi oyhorjKovTa err) teal et? atcpov
acr/crj<Ta<; y /carrj^tcodr} ^apla/j,aro<; la/judrwv, go? iravra c5 av
X<fipa, eireriOei i) eXaiov evXoyrjcras iBiSov, irdcrr)^ diraWdrre-
aOai appcoarias. ovtos tolvvv 6 tolovtov yapi<jp.aTo^ d^uoOels 5

irpo 6/cto) /jltjvcov tov Oavdrov clvtov vSpcoTrlacre, teal iirl toctovtov
a)y/ca)0T] clvtov to acofjia <w? dXXov Ico/3 (fialveo-Ocu. irapaXajBoov
r
ovv rjfias I
AtoaKopos 6 67r/cr/co7ro9, r6re 6*e 7rpeo-f3vT€po<; oov tov
-1
opovs T77? Ntrpta?, efxe T€ teal tov fia/cdpiov TLvdypiov, Xeyei
7]jxlv AevTe, iBeTe viov 'Ift)/3 iv tocjovtco oytco) aa)fjiaTO<; koX 10

irdOet dviaT(p dfjueTpov KeKTrj/xevov evyapicjTiav. direXOovTes

ovv ideaadfieda toctovtov oyicov adifjuaTOS &)? fir) Svvaadcu
BuktvXov %€ipb<; clvtov irepikafM^dveiv oXots Sa/CTvXoi<;. fj,rj

8wdfjL€VOl &€ aT€Vi^€lV TYj TOV TvdOoVS SeLVOTTJTL tgv<; 6(f)0aXfjLOV<;

iKeaiais 8vo~(07rr]Bels irapa 'Povcpivov tov kcit enelvov Kaipov eirdp^ov rwv irpai-

Tooploov irapaKXrjOels 8e kcu irapa tcov ayioov eirio-Koircov toov e'< 8ia(p6pcov eirap^ioov
0-vveXrjXvdoToov els to. KaraOicria toov ayioov ovirep avros curiae uaprvpiov ev
avrols rots Karadeaiois dirode^erai tov 'Povcpivov 6 dyios diro tov dyiov koi
dxpdvTov (3airTio-uaTos irapa toov eirio-Koiroov ov eo~e(3do-dr) d^loos Trjs avrov
iroXireias els irdvra viraKovoov 6 eirap^os too 60-100 dv8p\ 'Apuoovioo. 6s p.er

dXiyov xpovov KOip-drai kol ddirrerai ev too p.aprvpioo too Xeyopievoo 'Povcpiviavals.

ov to pvrjpa Xeyerai Oepaireveiv iravrola voorr^para (irdvras tovs piyia£op.evovs

B (exc. 47) l
rev
).

The other B mss. and l

rev begin thus: Ovtos 6 fuwdpios 7ro\\(iis ueeo-MUc
KaTa$vo-(07TT]dels -rrapd 'P. tov kut eKelvo Kaipov endp^ov tcov wpaiTOipicov, els

tovs naipovs eneivovs eXdovTos tov peydXov \\ppoiviov iv Kcovo-tuvtivov noXei

8id ^peia? tcov Tijs eprjpov ttoXitcov, luavws 7rapaKXrj6e\s kcu napci twv ayioov
enio-Koncov k.t.X. (See Note 22.)
1 — 5 Soz. VI. 29 (9) 'Ev tovtco 8e kcu BevictpAv yrjpaXeos ev pdXa XapTrpcos dvd
Txjv 2ktjtiv e'cpiXocroCpei) 8a>pov e^oov irapa 6eov 8i%a cpappaKoov enacpfj uovtj %eip6s
rj e'Xalo) co eV^u^ero, ndo-rjs a7raXXdTTeiv voaov tovs Kauvovras.
12 See Note 23.

XII (TTepl BeNiAMiN): PTl.2 ss 2

1 Nijrptas P av-qp tis] om T Be^. /ca\. tis oiirw /3iw<ras T 2 try 6y8. TB
3 iravTl TB eav T 4 XfFpas T/»'l., ciTr^XXdrreTo TB 5 rolvvv] om T
toiovtov] tovtov tov T /iara£iu>0. TB 6 avrov] om TB 7 ayKwo-e TB
yevtadat T 8 Aioa/c.] 6 Ma/cdpios TL, 6 iirio-KOTros] om Tl.s 8, 9 rbre

Nirpfas] T/a (
K._, (I
w ); om Ps 8 rdre 8e] 6 (om uv) T 9 rbv p.aK. Evdyp.] rbv

p-aKapiov Qebdiopov Tl 2 (Theodorum et Macariolum) 10 fiX^nere TB 13 dXKovs

8aKTv\ovs T
3—2
 36 HISTORIA LAUSIACA. [1035 A

a7T€(TTpeylrafi€v. rore \eyet tj/jllv 6 /jLa/cdpio? eiceZvos ^eviapnv

Ei/faa#e, Tetcva, I'va yJt) 6 eacoOiv ptov dvOpwiros vhpwiridari'

ovtos yap ovre fie eviraOcbv covrjaev, ovre hvairaOwv kftXayfre.

tovs ovv 6/cto) /Arjvas Sucppos avrcp €K€iro ifKarvTaro^ ev (p

5 dBiaXei7TT(t)<; i/cade^ero, /jlt)/c€ti iv kXlvtj dvairecreiv Svvd/Jievos

hid t<z? \oL7rd<; ^peias tov crco/JLaros. iv ru> irdOei $e toutw odv

aWovs laro. dvayKaiois ovv i^rjyrjo-d/LLrjv to irdOos tovto, Iva

fxr) ^evi^cofieOa orav ri irepiaraTiKov dvSpdao Sucaiois av/jL^aivrj.

reXevTrjo-avTos Se avrov, al <p\ial tt}? dvpas inTrjpOr^aav nal at

io irapaardhe^, Iva &vvr)6fj to aw/ma igevexOrjvai rov oitcov roaov-
tos rjv 6 07*09.
(XIII) '
klTOWcOVlOS Tt? bvOfJLCLTL dlTO 7Tpay/JLaT€VT(i)V, diro-

ra^dfievos zeal olfcrjcras to opos t?}? NtT/o/a?, firjTe Te^yrjv fiaOelv

$vvd/jL€vo<; jjbrjTe do~/crjcrcv ypacpi/crjv Sid to rj/c/jLafcivai, ^rjaas

15 iv tS opei etKoat err) ravr7]v eV^e rrjv aatcrjcriv i/c twv IBlcov

1 —3 Soz. (10) MdXXov pev ovv kcu tovs SpcovTas irapep-vOciTo ncii iXnrdpei
rov Sedv iicereveiv vnep rrjs avrov •v/aii^S" ard>paTos Se avTco prjdev p,cXeiv Enei
kcu €V€ktovv ov8iv pe wvrjaev, ecprj, kcu KaK&s irdo-xov ovk efiXa^rev. 4 — 7 (10)

'Ej/ hi rep voo~eiv iv kXivtj KCiardai prj dvvdpevos, du<p\ tovs okto prjvas in\ dlcppov
irXarvTarov eKaOl^ero, o-vvr]d(os tovs Kcipvovras la>p,evos, avros prjdev bvo~<popa>v
OTi prj tt)S exovo-rjs avrov voaov a7rrjXXdTT€TO. 9 — 11 (9) Tov drj tolovtov

Xoyos vdipcp irepnrtcrovTa, tovovtov oldijaat to acopa cos prj dvvrjdrjvat did. twv
Ovpcov tov oiKYjpaTos iv co birjyev iKKopiadrjvai el pr) crvv Tals Bvpais kol Tas irapa-
o-Tddas KaBelXov. 12 The chapter on Nathanael (xvi.) comes here in P ;

but this is opposed to all the other authorities. 12 — 9 (p. 37) Soz. vi. 29
(14) 'A7ro\\<i>vios t)e, tov ciWov xpovov ipnopiav peTuav, fjdr] rrpos yrjpas iXavvcov

iir\ tt)v iKrjTtv rjXde. Xoyiadpevos t)e cos ovtc ypdcpeiv ovre ciXXrjv Tivd rix vr) v
padelv olos re ecrri did tt]v rjXiKiav, iravToftairwv CpappaKav e'ldr) ko.1 ideapaTcov
i7riTT]c)eLCOv Tols Kap.vovo-iv it; oIkclcov xP rllX(* T<ov oivovpevos, dvd €Kao-Tr)v dvpav
p.ovaaTiKrjv nepirjei pixP 1 * ivvaTrjs copas, icpopwv tovs voaovvTas. iTTiTTjoelav

8e TavTrjv avrco ao~KT]0-Lv evpoiv cofie iiroXirevaaTO. peXXcov de TeXevrdv aXXcp

napadovs a elx ev tveTeiXaro Ta avra iroulv. 14 See Note 24.

2 pov before 6 eV. TB tew T 3 pe~] om T 4 6/crcb ovv TB iyivero IB

TrXarvrepos T 6 rds xpetas tcis \017rds (om tov <rup.) T 5£ before t$ T
7 ovv] 5e T tovto] tovtov tov ayiov Bs 8 pi]] fiifih T 9 5e] pivroi T
iir^pdrj TB
XIII (TTepi 'AttoAAgonioy): PT1 2 ss 2
13 Ni/rptos P 14 p^T€] + 47rl TB+ ypa<piK7]v] + e\decv T dia t6 i)Kp.] ry
virepfSefiriK£vai tt)v yfhiKiav TB [irapa^. ; irpofi. AB )
 :

1036 A] XIII. APOLLONIUS. XIV. PAESIUS AND ISA1AS. 37

XpTifjidrcop teal e/c tcov oIkugsv ttovwv ttclvtoIcl larpitca Kal

'

KeWapaca dyopd^cov et9 ttjv '

AXe^dvBpeiav, irdarj ttj dBeXipo-

ttjtc iinqpKei els rd<; voaovs. Kal r)v IBelv avTov opQpiov fii^pis
IvvaTT)^ copas KVKXevovTa ra /jLovaaTrjpia, Kal Kara Ovpav elcr-

€fy)(pfi€VOV Kal opwvTa t/? avcuceiTCii' i/3dcrTa£e Be ara(f)lSa<;, 5

poa<;, <pa, cnXiyvia, wv eiriBeovrai ol daOevovvTes. ravrrjv avra)

XvcriTeXovcrav ttjv fxedoBov evpcov el^ev ea)9 yrjpovs. 09 TeXevTcov
6/jlolcj) eavTov KaTaXifiTrdvei rd ypyrdpta, irapaKaXeaas avrbv
Tavrrjv i/creXelv tv)v BiaKOviav. TrevTaKta^cXtcov <ydp jxovayjjov
'
0LK0l>VTO)V TO 0/009 X? e l(X ^ V Kai T *7 ? €7TAO"/Ce^rea)9 TCLVT7}<; Bid to io
eprj/nov elvat tov tottov.
(XIV) "A\Xo9 TlarjGLOs Kal 'Hcraia9 ovtco KaXovfievot,
dBeX(j)ol virr\pyov iraTpos ifiiropov ^iravoBpoixov' oLTives tov
7rarpo9 TeXevTyjaavTO^ i/xeptaavTO Ta virap^ovTa iv dicivr)Toi<;

a ecr^ov, iv fiev vofjuio-fiaTiots irevT aKLa^iXiois, iv IfiaTLOis Be Kal 15

OLK€TaL<; Ta evpeOevTa. ovtol fieT aXXrjXwv iaKeyfravTo Kal

av/jL/3ovXevovTai irpbs eavTovs XeyovTes" 'Eirl iroiav eXOco/jiev

fiedoBov tov fiiov, dBeX(f)e ; iav eXdco/Juev iirl tt)v ifiiropiav fjv

enrjXdev 6 TraTr/p tj/jlcov, Kal r)p,ei<z erepois eyoi±ev KaTaXeltyai

tovs ttovov?' tcro)9 Be Kal klvBvvoi? irepiTreaovpieOa \
XrjaTpiKoU -20

7) OaXaTTiKols. Bevpo tolvvv, eirl tov /j,ovr)pr) ftiov eXOco/juev,

Lva Kal Ta tov iraTpos rj/^cov KepBrjaw/xev, Kal Ta<; yjrv^a's /ur)

diroXeaayfiev. rjpeaev ovv avTols aKoirbs tov fiov^pov^ fiiov.

12 (XIV) In this chapter T contains manifest B interpolations. This

phenomenon continues in varying degrees to the end of c. xxi. (cf. Introd.
§ 9). Such B readings in T will be indicated thus (T)B. 1 of c. xiv. is :

printed in Bibl. Casin. III. Florileg. 299.

1 oUeicov] idltov TA B 3 Kal rjv] 1 recommences here 5 Kal opcovra] om T

+ fj.i] TB 6 apptoaTovvTes TB 7 ttjv p.ido8ov yrjpovs] evptbv iroXireiay
els to yrjpas TB reXevrav piWuv B (Soz) : (In p. 31 1. 10 Te\evTu>i> of PT is

attested by apophth (cent, v.), but is turned into TeXevrdv fxtWuv in B) 10 t?)s]

+ ToiavT7)s (om returns) TB 81a rb] Tip T

XIV (TTep) TTahcioy kai 'Hcaioy): PTlss.
13 VTrrjpxov] + viol
T(s) \lauo5p6fxov Tven 14 virapxovTa] + avTov T(s)
aKii>7)Tois] PT (eKdvr) tt]s sic) ; klutjtoU B\ ; 'outside and inside the house' ss : s om
15 vop.io-pLa.0i T/> 17 ovp.(3ov\euovTes eavTois Xtyovoi T(/>) 18 (Siov pie8.

(om tov) T 19 p.€TTJXdev TB 20 Tr6fovs] + 7jp.u)v (T)/.'s 21 QaXaTTiKoU]

PA B ; OaXaTTiois TJl toLvvv] ovv + adeXcpt (T) B
 .

38 HISTORIA LAUSIACA. [1036 A

evpeOrjcrav ovv aWos Kar aXXo Siacfxovovvres. jjbeptadjjbevoL yap

ra ypy'ipara, rov fiev a/coirov ecyovro eKacrros rov dpeaai 0ea>,

evrjXXay/Aevais Se rroXireiais. 6 /juev yap rrdvra SiaaKOprrtcra^

aaK7]Triploi<s real €KKXrjalai<; teal (f>v\a/cai<$ , reyyihpiov fiaOcov
5 60ev rov dprov Tropicrerai, rfj daKyjcret teal evyy it poo~ eo~yev

6 8' aXAo9 firfSev StacrKop7rLaa<;, dXXa Troirjaas eavroj /Jiovaarrj-

piov Kal 7rpocr\a/36/jL€VO<; d&eX(£>ov<; oXtyovs, rrdvra fjevov iSe-
I;lovto, irdvra dppcoarov, rrdvra yepovra, irdvra rrevrjra, Kara
Kvpiafcr/v Kal ad/3f3arov rpels rparre^a<; larcov oi/to>9 avrov
io KarrjvdXcoae ra ypyj/xara.
'A/jL<fiorep(DV 8e reXevrrjadvrcov, SidcfyopoL fxa/capicr/JLol rovrcov
eyevovro, 009 dpu^orepwv reXeicodevrcov' Kal rois fiev rjpeaKev
ovros, rots Be eKelvos. (f)i\oveLKca<; ovv e/JLrrea ovarii rfj dSeX(f)6-
rrjrt eirl roU eiralvoLS, direpyovrai 777309 rov fxaKapiov TTayLt/3ft)

15 Kal dvariBevrai avrw rrjv eiriicpiGiv, d^iovvres fiaOelv rrjv /juet^ova

rroXireiav. Be. Xeyei avrols' 'A/juc^orepoi elac reXecor 6 fiev
yap 'A(3paptalov erreBei^aro epyov, 6 Be ra rov 'HAia. rwv /xev
ovv Xeyovrwv rTo3v ttoBgov crov,^ 7rco9 Bvvarbv avrovs elvai

lo-ovs ; 7rporifxojvrcov rov acrKrjrrjv Kal Xeyovrwv on ^LvayyeXiKov

20 7T€7roi,7)K€ rrpdypua, irdvra rrcaXrjaa^ Kal Bob? irrwyol^, Ka6' oopav
Ka6^ r)jxepav re Kal Kara vvKra rov aravpbv /3aard^(ov, Kal
ukoXovOwv Kal rals rrpocre veals' rwv Be dvri-
ro3 o-corrjpt,

(f)iXoveiKOwroov Kal Xeyovrcov on Otn-09 roaavra eveBei^aro ro?9

Beofievois, a>9 Kal eh t«9 Xeocxfropovs KaOrjaOat, Kal rov<; 6Xi/3o/ne-

25 vovs avvdyeiv Kal ov /xovov rrjv IBiav yjrvyrjv dverravaev dXXa

1 ovv'] 8e T aXXo] aWov fiiov T yap] 5e TB 3 ivrjWay/xevais 8e 7roXireiais]

P cor SS 2 ; -?as de -as P* ; -vy de -a TB : (1 neutral) diao-Kop-rrlaas] + tdwuev Bs
5 aprov] + cotidianum Is ; from day to day' s 2 Tropio-ercu P* {iropi^raL Pcor) vopl-
;

o-r)Tai TB Kal] + IB T-fj 9 rpecs] + 77 rtatrapas Bls 2 ; txt PTs Igtuv] + omnibus
1 tovs Xenro/utvovs ede^iovro B
; and he refreshed all who had chanced to come' s
;
'
;

•he fed those in want s 2 11 8e] odv TB' 12 eylvovro T TeXeLwv kv rrj apery
evpedevroju {T)B 13 ade\<p6T7}Ti] + fxaXiara (T)B 14 tois] + 5iacf>6pois (T)Bs 2
15 fiadetv] + irap avrov (T)Bt(l) a/Melvu TB 17 ra] om TB "RXiov TB
18 r&v wob'wv aov] TA B^+ + a.7rr6,ue0a A B W)
( om; PvenBts : (deprecantes 1; 'we beg
of thee' s 2 ) (cf. p. 23 1. 19) ehat avrovs TB 19 i<rovs] + Kai T 20 ireirolyKe
irpay p:a] P A B ss 2 ; TB\ 7rui\yaas irdvra T
ireir\'qpo)Ke irpbarayfxa 20, 21 /cat nad' uipav
Kal rjfxipav /cat vv~Kra T per omnes horas, omnes dies, omnesque noctes 1 (i?ss 2 vary)
;

22 Trpoaevxais] + wpocrKaprepuv T(B) 23 on] + /cat TB\ roaavra] + ffirXayx^CL

J5(lss 2 ) 24 els] + avrds {T)B 25 avvayeiv] + /cat iirapKelv (T)B dvairaiueiv T
1041 A] XV. MACARIUS THE YOUNGER. 39

Kal aXXcov ttoXXwv, Kal voaoKOfioov Kal iirLKovpwv Xeyeu clvtols

6 jjidicapios TIafjiftoo' UdXiv hjxlv ipco ore dfufiorepoi, Xcroi elaiv
e/caarov Be v/jloov TrXrjpofyopu) on ovtos, el /xrj rjaKet roaovrov,

aijios ovk iyevero rrjs i/celvov dyaOorrjTos crvyKpiOrjvar iicelvos

iraXiv dvairavcov tovs i;evovs Kal avvaveiravero, Kal el ical ihoKei 5

to etc fcoirov "eyeiv cj)opriov, dXXd ical rrjv avrd elxev dva-
irap
iravGLV. iiche^aaOe Be Xva ical irapd Oeov Be^cofxac rrjv dnoKa-
Xvifriv, Kal fjuerd ravra eXdovres fiaOrjaeo-Oe. iXOovres ovv fierd
r)/jbipa<; irdXiv irapeKaXeaav avrov, Kal Xeyeo avrols' TI9 eVl
Oeov d/j,(j)OT€pov<; afxa elBov earwras iv r<2> irapaBelcrcp. |
10

(XV) Neorreoo? Tt? bvo\xari M.afcdpio<>, &>? irwv BeKaoKroj,

iv ra) irai^eiv fxerd rwv avvrjXtK hotgov irapd rrjv Xijxvrjv rrjv
XeyojMevrjv Maptav, rerpdiroBa vifxcov, dicovcnov elpydaaro <f)6vov.
Kal jirjBevl firjBev elprjKax; KaraXajiftdvei rrjv eprjjiov, Kal eh
roaovrov rjXaae (j)6/3ov delov re Kal dvOpannvov, oj? dvaiadrj- 15

rrjaai avrov irrl rpieriav dareyov fielvavra iv rfj iprjjjLu*. afipo-

^09 Be virdpyei rj yrj rovrois, Kal rovro taaai rrdvres, Kal 01 Sid
Xoyo)v yevofievoi Kal 01 Bid 7reopa<;. ovros varepov ojKoBofxrjae
KeXXav eavroj' Kal £rjaas dXXa elKoaarevre errj iv ro3 KeXXiO)

eK€iv(p ^apla/iaro^ rj^idiOrj Karairrvetv Baijiovcov, ivrpv<f>cbv rfj 20

fiovorrjn. rovrw TroXXd avyxpoviaas rjpcorojv 7rco? avrov Sta-

ll — 19 Soz. VI. 29 (12) 'EyeVero 8e avT(o [M. tm vioi\ ttjv apxrjv 7rpo(paais rrjs
(piXoaoCplas duovcrios (povos. ert yap fiovnais a>v npo^ara evepe irepl tijv Mapelav

Xipvrjv, kol Traifav tlvcl twv oprfKiKOiv avcTke' deiaas re dovvai btKTjv e<£i>yei/ fis

tt)v eprjpiav. (13) aWpios 8e eVt rpia err] pera. ravra hiayoov, avroOi oIkiSiov
piKpbv iavrui Kareo-Ksvaaev, iv to eiKOtri kol tt4vt€ err) buTpiy\rev. 20 (12) M.
edodrj X^P IS ^ 7r ^ Oeov virepoypovelv twv baipovcav.

PTlss 2
I iroWwv] TroWas T Kal 2 ] om TB 2 8ri] om TJ5 elaiv iaot irpbs rbv

B (T
Ktipiov Oeov) s 2 4 rrjs €K. ayaddrrjTos] P(7>M) ; e/c. rrj dyaddrrfTi T(B^) ; (k. tou
dyadov A B 5 irdXiv] om TA B ^vovs] + el P /ecu el Kal] TA B lss 2 (2J) ; om Kal

el P 7 8e]+piKp6v (T)J5+s ('a few days') 8 nadrjTe T peTa] + 6\lyas HI

9 avrov irapeK. T 10 dpa] om T
XV Makapioy toy NecoTepoy (Neoy Soz)): PTls2
(TTepi
II ws irQv] om T 12 <tvv7]\ikiu)tu>v] PA b (rvvrjXtKuv TB ;
(opTjXUcjv Soz)
1
14 Kal ] PI oStoj (T)/?s 2
; 16 e'irl] P So/,; om TB pelvai T 17 t? yij eKelvrj

vtt. (om tovtols) TB tovto] TJBlSg7** (s./ om clause) om P ,ia

; 18 8l' adr^s ri)s

woplas (T) (Sid TTjs wdpas avrrjs B) 6 avrbs ovtos B istc ipse) (1 19 KtWiov TB
iv rip KeWlip eKelvip] PTj ev aurip (before ctXXa) Blflg : + tolovtov /.'l 20 ifciwOyj]

+ d)S iils 2 21 avyxP'] + eyio TB ypibTuv] PI; epdvOavov T7>s 2 : + irap avrov (T)7>
 40 HISTORIA LAUSIACA. [1041 A

/cecrac o Xoyia/j,o$ eVl rfj tov <f)6vov afiapria' o? roaovrov

eXeyev airkyeiv Xvirt]^ ax; /cat Trpoaev^apiarelv eVi to5 (povoy
yeyei'fjrat yap avrw virodeo-is acoTrjplas 6 vlkovgios fyovos.
eXeye oe airo ypa(pcov (pepcov ttjv fiaprvpiav oti ovk dv Mayarjs
tj^lovto oirraala^ r
5 rrjs dei/cr}? tcal tt)? roaavrr)^; Bwpeas Kai
tt}? avyypa(f)7](; twv dyucov XoycojP, el fir) (J>6/3g)
tov ^apaco
oia tov <f>6vov bv eBpacrev eV rfj AlyvwTG) KareoXij^ec to opo<;
to z^iva, tclvto, Se Xeyco ov% oSottolguv e/? (povov, 8eucvva)v Be
oti, eial teal irepiaTaTiKaX apeTai, otclv fir) kicovo-iws tis tgo
io ayauu) irpoaeXOrj' tcov yap dp€To3v at puev elac irpoatpeTLKai, at
Se irepiGTaTiKai.
(XVI) Teyovev aXXos rt? tgov iraXai&v ovoptaTi NaOavarjX.
tovtov eycb £&Wa fxev ov /caretA/n^xx* fce/coLfirjTO yap irpo tt}?

e/xi}? elaoSov irpo 6tgov hexairevTe' Tot? $e avvaaKrjaaaiv avTOj icaX

15 ^povLcraQ-i irepiTvy^cov e^iXoTrpay/jLovovv tov dvSpbs ttjv apeTrjv'

koei^av Se [mol avTOV /cat ttjv iceXXav, et? rjv ay/cei ovketl fiev ov&els
Ota to iyy vripco avTrjv elvai 7-77? ol/covfievris' i/c€Lvo<; yap totc
avrrjv eKTiaev 6t6 airaviOL rjaav oi dva^coprjTaL oirjyovvTO ovv
tovto irepl avTov efatpeTO)?, oti ToaavTrjv eo"%ev vTro/ubovrjv

20 iv tc5 /ceXXiw &)9 fir) o-aXev0rjvai t?}? TrpoOeaeai^. iv oh i/J>-

irai^Oels KaT ap^as irapa tov irdaiv efAirai^ovTOS Kai airaTcovTos

BaLfiovos, eSo^ev afcrjoiav eU ttjv 7rpcoT7]v tceXXav Kai direXOaiv
dXXriv eKTiae TrXrjaioiTepov k(o/jlt]<;. p,eTa ovv to TeXeaat, ttjv
1 —3 Soz. (13) "EXeyov 8e ot ye avTov ciKrjKoeMrav cos- 7ro\\rjv cofxokoyei

X<*P lv T j) (TVficfiopa. kcu aoorrjpLov dneKaXet tov clkovctiov (povov, (pikoo-ocpias Ka\
p.aKapiov ftiov a'iriov avrw yeyevrjpevov. 12 In P XVI. comes between XII.

and xiii.

PTls 2
2 Kai] om Tl 3 air$] PI ; fJ.01, (prjalv, (T)J5 4 Mwwrijs TB 5, 6 Kai
\6yojv] J51s 2 ; om PT 6 t£ dhi TB 7 5ca rbv <j> Aiy6irT V ] Pls 2 vat (s 2 add slightly
altered) ; 816 atridpaae ttjs At'y. Kai T
g5paaei> i£ kiy. Kai B
airobpavas yap 0;
; ;

Aiy. AB + aKovaiws P 8 \eywi> P*

28pa<rei>] irpbs T (povov] + riva B\ :

+ dXXa TB + pdXXov B\ : 5<T] P om TB 11 irepiaTaTiKai] s 2 adds a passage

;

accounting for the Syriac name given to M. the Child of the Cross.' Anan-Isho '

inserted it in his Paradise (Bed. p. 55) : it is printed also by Assemani and Budge
(cf. Prol 87).

XYI (TTepi I\U0<\nahA) : PTll 2 ss 2

14 airy after xpo»i<ra<n T 15 xpom'crcKn] PI (per multum tempus) (s
2) ; avyxp.
(T)B ; om 1
2
16 /ecu] TJ511 2 ss 2 ; om P els 7}v tp'/cei taken with each clause in 11
2

pev before ovk4ti TB 17 iyytrepov T avT7]v] + ph P eKeivos] €K€i P rdre]

om P 18 ore] on P 19 ifripeTUs] Pl 2 ; i^aiperov TBI 20 <ra\evd .] + euro TB

21 iravrasT Kai] + travTas F
 ;

1042 B] XVI. NATHANAEL. 41

KeXXav Kal olfcr)<raL, fierd pirjvas rpeh r) reao~apa<; irapaylverai 6

ravpeav Kareywv KaOdirep ol Srjpuoi, Kal a^rj/jua
halficdv iv vvktl,
eyu>v arpartcorov patcoSuTOVvros, Kal yjr6(f)ov eipyd^ero iv rfj
ravpeq. rrpbs ov direKplvaro 6 /jua/cdpios NaOavarjX teal eXeye'
TY? el o~v 6 ravra Spcov iv rfj ifxrj ^evla; direKplvaro 6 Balfjucov 5
Eya) elfjLL 6 ef ir<€Lvr)<; t% KeXXrjs iXdaas ere' r)X6ov ovv Kal
€K ravrrjs <j>vyaBevaai ae. yvovs ovv on \
iveiral^drj, viroarpecpei
avOis eh rr)v irpcorr)v KeXXav. Kal TrXrjpcoaas rpuiKOvra Kal
eirra ov% virepeftr) rr/v dvpav, (fnXovecKrjaa^ tw Baipiovu'
err),

09 roaavra avr(p iveBet^aro KaravayKa^cov avrbv i^eXdelv, 10

oaa Birjyrjaaadai ovk eartv. iv oh /cat rovro' imrriprjcras eirra
emo~Koira)v dyicov iiriaKeyjrtv, rj eV Oeov irpovolas yevofievqv rj eV
ireLpaafiov iKeivov Trap oXiyov y
avrbv i^coKeiXe rfjs irpo6eaeco<;.

roov ydp iircaKoirayv fxera rr)v iirlaKe^iv itjep^o/jLevcov, ov irpo-

eire^yfrev avrovs ovBe /3fjpta ttoBos. Xeyovatv avrw ol BiaKovor 15

Tireprj^avov irpayfia iroieh, d/3/3a, fir) irpoire/jbircov toi>? iirt-

o~koitov<;. 6 Be Xeyei avroh' Eyew Kal roh KvpioLS /jlov roh

irrio-Koirois Kal rep KocrfKp bXw direQavov' e^co yap KeKpvfjb/xevov

11 — 15 TB : 'F,7rra imaKOTTOiv dylaiv eTrco-Keyj/apevcov avrbv (rbv dyiov B),

rj e< Beov irpovoias rj e£ vrroSeo-ecos tov 7reipaap,ov ( + e£ e<eivov B), 7rap' oXiyov
avrbv i^dxeiXe rijs TrpoOecretos. rcov yap emaKOTrcov perd rrjv iiriaKe^nv ev^a-
p,eva>v Ka\ p.erd rrjv fv%T]v e'tjtovraiv, ov 7rpoe7re/x\//'ei> avrovs 6 yevvalos ovde fir)p.a

7ro86s (-r-lva fxr} §<w x<*>p av T(? pio~OKd\<d B). 17, 18 TB : 'Eycb <a\ robs Kvpiovs

fiov rovs eVi<7K07roi»y crefiu) na\ ndvra rbv KXrjpov rt/xco, <a\ irdvraiv dvOpunrw
(+eya) 6 dpaprcoXbs B) Trepi\\rrjpd ei/xi (B OIX1 elpi)' ndai Se rovrois <al oXa> rw

Koap-co (B o\co rut (3iu> oo~ov to eV e/xoi rrj npodeo-ei) dniOavov. S2 begins :
'
I

worship my lords the bishops and all holy men ; but know this, my
brethren,' —and goes on quite differently.

1 Kal] + iu avrri B(Y\ 2 ss.2 ) (cf. p. 31 1. 14) tvoi.Kri<ja.i T ws pera prjvas riaa. Pj
'
about 3 months ' s.
2
2 wairep TB 3 e7ro/ei 5^ \J/6(povs rrj r. T 4 direKpivaro
after Nct0. T Xtywv (om Kal) TB 5 6 5e 5. aireKp. TB 6 iKtlpijs t?)s] PTU ;

rrjs 7rpwT7/s B\ (priore) (ss 2 ) ££e\a<ras T oe] + <al TB : + vvv B\ ovv] om TB

dftti ] om T
9
7 <f>vya8evcrai] aireXdaai T ovv] + 6 ytpwv T 8 9 virep^rj]
^rj\de T rbv ovdbv B\(U) 10 IV a avrbv avayKday TB 11 irapar. T
11-15 eirra eirio-Kbiruv ^rpxa ttoSSs] T here presents an interpolation from 1> it :

is printed in full below the text 14 iwl<TKe\{/iv] P ; evxw hj ss j (TB see above) !

15 bidKovoi] + rQv iwio-Kbiruv B\ (s 'with them') 16 iroieis] ipyd^ Til dpj3a]

TBs 2 ; om TllgS 17 6 5^1 om T 17, 18 iyu diridavov] T presents the B text

see above 17 Kal] lLs(T/J) ; om P(s 2 ) 18 yap] be T

42 HISTORIA LAUSIACA. [1042 B

otkottov, /cal olSev 6 #eo<? rr)v /capSiav fiov, Sib ov Trpoirefiirdi

avrovs. <i(jToyj)<Ta<$ ovv 6 Baificov tov BpdfiaTO<s tovtov a^rjfia-
TL^erai irpb evvea firjvcov tov Oavdrov avrov, ical ylveTai
iraiSiov Q><rel Be/ca irwv, eXavvov ovov fiaard^ovTa apTovs iv
5 crapy dvrj. /cal yev6fievo<; iv kairepq ftadeia, irXrfcriov rrj<{ ^eXA,?;?

tovtov ia^rffiaTiaaTO TreirTco/cevai tov ovov /cal icpd^ov to

iraihiov' 'A/3/3& NaOavarjX, iXerjaov fie /cal So? fioi yeipa. 6

Be d/covcra^ t/}? (fioovrjs tov BrjOev iraiBiov /cal irapavoi%a<; ttjv

Ovpav, ecrTft)9 evBoOev eXaXei clvtio' Tt<? el, ical ti OeXeis iva
io TTOLtjaco aoi; Xeyei avTw' Elfil TOvBe to fieipd/ciov, ical apTOvs
a7ro(f)6pci), 67T€i$r) dydirrj €0~tI TOvBe tov d8eX(f)OV, ical avpiov
aa{3/3aTOv 8ia<f>alvovTO<; %/ae/a twv 7rpoo-(j)opajv' Beofiai crov, fir)

7rapiBrj<; fie, fir] ttotc ical virb vaivoov /3pco0oo. iroXXal yap
vatvai yivovTai els tovs tottovs i/celvovs. cn-a? ovv ivveos 6

15 fiatcdpios NadavarfX crcfioBpa IXiyylaae tcl airXdy^va TapaT-

TOfievos, /cal iXoyi^eTo /ca0' eavTov Xeycov' *H tt}<; ivToXrjs
e^a) i/CTreaeiv, r) *n}? TTpoOecrecos. vcrTepov fievTOi eiriXoyi-

crdfievos oTi dfieivov io~Ti fir) craXevaai tu>v toctovtcov iraiv

Tr)v irpbOecriv et? ala^vvrjv tov BiaftoXov, Trpoaev^dfievo^ Xeyei

20 too irpo&XaXovvTi Brjdev iraiBicp' "A/covaov, iraiBiov' ttio-tevo)

eh tov Oebv <w XaTpevco, oti, el %peia aoi iaTi, irefiirei aoi 6
deos ftorjdeiav, ical ovTe valval ae dBiicrjaovaiv ovTe aXXo ti'

el he 7reipacrfibs el, to irpdyfia ivTevOev rfBrf diroKaXv^ei 6

11, 12 See Note 25.
PTll 2 ss 2
1 ra KpvTrra tt)s ifxTJs Kapdias B\ 2 ovtovs] Kvpiovs fiov T ; sanctos uiros 1

8aip.ui>] + €K T 3 yiP€Tat] + ws Tl 2 4 uxrei] om T1 2 B (ws iXavvov B) eXavvov

8vov] om T pa<rT&fai> T 5 eciripav /3ade?au (om iv) T toijtov /ceAX. TJ5

6 (TXT/yUart^erat T kciI upa^ov to Tr.~\ + e(36a P (U 2 ss 2 inquit) ; ical /cpafet (prjcrl to it.'

'Aj3. k.t.X. T ; txt B lb U d/coi;<ras] Pll 2 ; -fJKovcrev eKeivos TB 8 dijOeu] om T

9 (!v8o0ev~\ Zau) TB el] + av T 10 croi ttoltjctw T Tovbe elfxi tov novaxov p.eX-
X&klov (T)Bs 2 11 d5e\0oO] /.tovaxov P 12
'

X/° et a ] + ^ Oii T 13 wapeidris T

vaLvQp] i?l 2 s(ls 2 ) ; PT
vaivrjs 14 eupiaKOVTai T (1 noscuntur) ivebs odv eaTrjKws
TB 15 TapaTTOfxevoi] om T 16 Kad' iavTov] Pll 2 ; tl woir/crei {T)B Xtywv]
+ otl T 17 Trpodecrews] + i^oXiadijaai B\ /nevroi Pl 2 ; om TBI i-rriXoy.] + T(p
evae/iei Xoyicrfiip B\ (rationabili ingenio) 18 on] direv h avrdp (T)B e<TTi} + Tb
TB craXevdrjuai T r&J om TB 19 tt)j>] om TB 5to/36Xou] + ical Tl 2
irpo<revi;.] + Toivvp t<$ Kvplcp B\ (deum) 20 iratbiop] + rj 5s rl ttotc el (T)B (^7 'octtls 5rj

wore el) 21 t£ deep (om eh) T el\ om T 22 aXXos ru Tll 2 23 ireipaap-bs]

+ tis T (iriaet. sic) B (txt AB ) 1 ical tovto ( +6 6eos nov B) evrevdev i)b-q to dpa/xa
airoK. (om 6 debs) (T)B
 ;

1043 B] XVII. MACARIUS OF EGYPT. 43

#eo9. teal fcXelaas rrjv dvpav eio-rfX6ev. alayvvdeis Be 6 Balficov

eVt rfj rjTTrj et? XaiXaira dveXvOrj kol el? ovdypovs a/cipToovTas
teal (frevyovras teal tybfyovs airoTeXovvTa^. tovto to dOXov tov
fjcatcaplov Na6avar)X, teal avrrj rj Biaycoyrj, teal tovto to TeXo?. |

(XVII) Td kclto, tov<$ Bvo Ma/cap lovs toi>? doiBLfiovs 5

civBpas, TroWd teal ixeydXa teal Bvairio'Ta ovtcl, otcvto teal

Xeyetv teal ypdfyeiv, firjiroTe /cal tyevcrTOV VTroXrjyjnv direvey-

tctofiai. otl Be AnoAAyei Kypioc ttantac toyc AaAoyntac to ^eyAoc
dTrecprjvaTO to irvevfia to dyiov. ifiov toivvv fir] ^evBop-evov,
TricrTOTaTe, fir] d7TLcrT7]crr}s. tovtcov tcov Maxapicov o fiev eis 10

A.lyv7TTio<? to yevos, 6 6° aXXos 'AXeljavBpevs, TpaytjpiaTa

TTLirpdatccov.

Kat irpcoTov Birjyrjcro/iiat, irepl tov AlyvirTiov, 0? etyae Ta

av/jbtravTa €tt} evvevrjKovTa. etc tovtcov ev Trj eprjixco ireTroirjicev

e^rjKOVTa eTij, TpiatcovTaeTrjs dveXOcov veos' ical TocravTrj^ 15

7)^iddQi] BiatcpLo-etos ft)? XeyeaOau avTov iraiBapioyepovTa' Bib

5 (xvn) Throughout this and the next chapter, even more than in the
preceding, T has been largely contaminated by revision on a B MS. Such B
readings found in T are not recorded. As the texts here presented by T
and 33 cannot be relied on, only occasional select readings are entered from
them, and no conclusion must be drawn from silence in regard to these two
mss. Ordinarily only in cases where P and B differ from each other, and T
differs from both, are the readings of T recorded. On 33 cf. Introd. § 9.
5 On the various Macarii see Note 26. 5, 6 Soz. in. 14 (1) "Apgopcu

de e£ Alyu7TTOv kol Maiaxpiw tcov dvo, tcov doiBcpcoTciTcov tjyepovcov ttjs ^Ki'iTecos
kol tov TJ)8e opovs. 10 — 12 (1) Tovtolv 8e 6 pev Alyv7TTios, 6 8e itoXitikos
cos daros covopd^ero- tjv yap tco yevei 'A\e£av8pevs. 13 — 3 (p. 44) (2) Aieftico

8e dpcpl ra. evevfjuovTa err], e£r)KovTa be e< tovtcov ev tois e'prjpois bieTpiftev.
avTiica. re (pikoo-ocpelv cip^opevos cti veos cov bie7rpeirev, cos naibapioyepovTa napa
tcov pova^cov 6vopd£ecr0a.i, kol TecraapaKOVTa eTr\ yeyovdra x* LP OTOVT)Q') vai npe- -

afivTepov. 8 Ps. V. 7.

PTH 2 ss 2
1 be] ovv T 3 awoXvovTas TB 4 tovto] om TB
XVII (TTepl Makapioy to? AirYTTTioy) P[33]ll,s[T]
:

5 5vo] om J91 2 doidi/j-ovs] 1 de pracdicabilibus ac beatis (sess. and rev), de

beatis ac uenerabilibus (cass) ; de magnis et praecipuis et Sanctis ac beatissimis 1.,

1
the holy men whose name was one' s 6 /xeydXa kclI diW.! d£idA.oi'<rra 38 (from
hence to dirio-Trjarjs (1. 10) is completely altered in 33) 10 rCiv M.] P831L; om
Ts (Soz) ;
(B altered) :
+ ' two' ll
2
s eh] om 33 (Soz) : + earl 33 ; f/v T 16 vaidapio-
ytpovTa] Pi>'+ Soz ; iraiSioye'povTa TJ5* ; neapote])onta (NeApopepONTA) 1.. (senis
^ \\
;

puer 1, sim. b, -^^cvi )

44 HISTORIA LAUSIACA. [1043 B

Kal Oclttov Trpoe/coyjre' TeaaapaKovTaeTrjs yap yevoLLevos Kara

irvevfxdrwv eXafie ydpiv la/naTcov re Kal irpopprjcrewv' Karrj^ccodt]
Be /cal lepcoavvrfs.
TovT(p avvrjaav Bvo LLaOrjTal et<? Trjv eprj/iov Trjv ivBo-
5 TttTO), Trjv KaXoVfl€Vr)V ^KTjTLV' &V 6 /JL6V el? V7r7]p€T7]<; 7)V

TrXrjalov avrov Bta to l»9 ep^OLLevovs 6epa7revea6ai, 6 8' aXA.09

ea^oXa^ev ev KeXXlco iyyvrdra). ^povov he TrpOKO^avTos
StopariKO) o/x/jLan TrpofiXe^as Xeyei tc5 virr/peTovvTC avra y

/caXovLieva) 'Jcodvvy, e'9 varepov yevofievq) irpeaftvTepw els

10 top tottov avrov tov Ma/caplov "Akovctov llov, dBeX(f)e

'Icodvvr), /cal dvdo-yov llov tt}? vovOealas' ireipd^r] yap, teal

ireipd^eu o~e to irvevfia Tr)s tyiXapyvplas. ovtco yap eojpaKa'

Kal olBa 0Ti lav llov dvder^rj TeXeicoOrjay ev too totcw tovtw

teal BogaaOrjar], kai macti! oy'k erne? eN to) ckhngomati coy

15 eav Be llov irapaKovarj^, tov Tie^rj r/gec eiri o~e tcl TeXrj, ov
teal to Trddos voaefc. avvel3r) Be avTov irapaKovaat LieTa Trjv
KoifJL7]aiV tov Matcapiov LieTa aXXa BetcanevTe rj eltcoaiv eTrj,

Kal ovtg)<; r/XecpavTiao-e voa(^La-dfievo^ tcl twv wtco^mv, 009 Lirj

evpedrjvai eh to crcoLia avTov aKepaiov tottov ev eo tls BaKTvXov

20 nrrfeei. avTt] earlv r) TrpocfyrjTela tov dyiov ^AaKaplov. irepl

LLev ovv fipcDcrecos Kal 7rocre&)9 nepiTTov to Bir)yr)<jao-6aL, ottotc

ovBe nrapa |
Tot9 pqOvLLois eaTtv evpedrjvai dBBrjcfrayiav rj dBca-
(fioplav ev tch<? tottols eKelvots, Kal Bta ttjv cnrdviv tcov ^peuciiv
Kal tov ^rjXov twv KaTOiKovvTcov. irepl Be Trjs aXXr)<; avTov
25 daK7]aea)<; Xeryw eXeyeTO yap dBiaXeiirToy^ e^LcrTaaOai, Kal
lloXXov irXeiovi y^povw dew irpoo-BtaTpl^etv rj toZs vtt ovpavov
irpdyLLaaLv, ov Kal (f>epovTai Oav/xaTa TOidBe.
1

' Kvr]p T£? AlyviTTios epaaOeh eXevdepas yvvaiKos vTrdvBpov,

Kal firj Bwdfievos avrrjv BeXedaai, 7rpoo-o)LLLXr)ae yorjTL Xeycov
14 Ps. xc. 10.

P[33]ll 2 s[T]
5 "LkIttiv T 7 eo"x6Xa£ei> ev kcWLu) eyyvTaTip] P33 (ir\y)aiov clvtov for iyyvr.) s

(' that was near to him ') ; avex&pei- nar iblav eis KeXXav (T)B11 2 11 povdealas] + Kal
avpeveyKai ol ^x €L -Bl 11, 12 Tretpd^r] yap Kal Treipafei ae] B\s / ntN , a\iDQiavm
t*\ ^«on\-T^ ^T<73o); Treip&fei yap <re (om ireipafri and /cat) PT331 2 13 ry]

om T 14 (TKr)vwnaTi\ corpori 1 (cf. Prol. 72) 20 7r?)£«] + iccu B\\ 2 avrrj]

+ T01PW TBI 22 padvixoTtpois B\ 2 24 t6v} + Kara debv Bs 25 yap] avrov

(om yap) T ouros 6 01710s B
; 28 35 begins here (see Introd. § 9) Aly^irnos]
om P iXevdepas] + twos 35 29 X4yojv] + biojxai aov P
 1044 D] XVII. MACARIUS OF EGYPT. 45

'
EX/cv (tov avrr)v €t? to dya7ri)aal /jl€, r) epyaaai tl iva pLyjry
avTTjv o dvrjp avTrjs. Kal Xaftcov 6 70*79 to ikclvov e^prjaaro
rai<; yor/TiKais /J,ayyavelat<;, Kal irapaoKevd^ei (f)opdSa ai)Tr)v
$avr)vai. deao-ajxevo^ ovv 6 dvrjp e^codev eXOcov if*evi%€TO on
et<; tov KpdftftaTov civTov <j>op/3d<; dveKeiTO. fcXaiet, ohvpeTai 5

o avrjp- irpoaofjuiXel toj %oj(p' diroKplcrews ov Tvyyavei. irapa-

KaXel tov? TrpeaftvTepovs Trj? koj/jlt}*;' elo-dyei, heucvver ovy^
evpiGKei, to irpdyfxa. eirl r)p,epa<; Tpels ovTe yopTov fi€TeXd/3ev
a;? <f)opds ovt6 dpTov ok avOpooTros, dpicfroTepcov eaTeprjpuevrj
tcov Tpocfacov. TeXos, Xva Bo^aa0rj 6 Beds Kal (f>apjj r) dpeTr) 10
tov dylov Mafcapcov, dve/Br) eirl ttjv fcapBuav tov dv&pos avTrjs
dyayetv avTr)v els ttjv eprj/juov Kal cf)opfftdaas avTrjv gj<? Xirirov,

ovto)<; rjyayev els ttjv eprjfiov. ev Be tgS TrXrjo-tdaai avTOvs

eio~Trjfceio-av 01 dBeX(f>ol irXrjalov Trjs KeXXrjs tov Matcapiov,
fxa^ofxevoi tco dvhpl avTrjs Kal XeyovTes' Tt 7770.769 ooBe ttjv 15

(f)op/3d&a tclvt7)v ; Xeyet avTols' "Iva eXerjOr}. Xeyovatv avru>'

TV yap e-^et ; direicpivaTO avTOts 6 dvrjp avrrfs oTt Yvvr] jjlov

r)v, Kal els Xitttov /j,eT€/3Xi]dr}, Kal arj/jLepov TptTrjv r)p.epav e^et

fir) yevaa/Jtevrj twos. dvacfcepovat tw dyta) evBov irpoaevyo-

jxkvio' aTrefcaXvcfrdr) yap avTa>, Kal irpoarjv^eTO irepl avrfjs. 20

diroKpiveTai ovv tois dSeX(f>ots dytos Ma/cdptos /cat Xeyet

avTols' 'limoi v/mets iari, ol tmv Xirirwv e^ovTes tovs 6cf>6aX-
ptovs. ifceivrj yap yvvr] eaTt, pur) /jLeTaa^rj/xaTLodelaa, dXX r)

P35[33]ll 2 s[TJ
1 rj '4\ov '65TB Ti] + Trj rtx v V <r° v ^Bs (' by thy magic') 1, 2 'iva \xi<xi)<sr}

avT7)v 6 du. Kal pixj/rj 35 2 \a/3tbj> d£ 35 ; X. odv TB 3 rals clutou yorjriais

Kal yua7>. S5B avTr\v (popdda 35 (ws 0. TB) 4 ovv] 5t 35 2i;wdev] oikol Tl
5 (poppas] P; <popds 35 33Ti? dudKetrai 35 7 KU)/j.r)s] + els tov oIkov (T)B\

8 €vpl<TK€i] P351s ; o-vvrjKav B (T -ov) ; tyvuaav AB ; inuenerunt 1

2
10 t^\os] + oHv
35 12 0op/3idcras] P ;
0op/3ew<ras 35 ; B 0op/3atd<ras, 0op/3ed<ras, (popridaas ; T
Kairio-Tpuo-as 13 dirriyayev 35 ets r. tprj/uiov] om 35T ry] to P 14 rod]
+ ayiov (T)7?l(s) rod M.] om 35 15 rjyes 35 wde] om 35 16 (popdda 35
TB Iva iadrj rrj Trpeo-^eia rod diKaiou M. 35 (rrj Trpoaeuxv tov 8ik. B) ol 5t wpos

avrdv 35 B 17 ^x eL ] + KaK0V 357? diroKp. Kal \iyu (om 6 dv. avrTjs) 35

18 tH + V dd\ia, Kal ovk oUa tl ytyovev avrrj 35 (B) £x fl T P- VP- 86T(B)
19 fxrjdevbs yew. 35 TB : + oi 8t aKowavTes 35 TB dyi^ + MaKaplip 35/» ll._ >
>

TrpocrevxofJLtvip] + irepl avTTJs '65TB 20 ai/TLp] -\ dirb Oeov I>: rjv yap aifTLp K€Ka\v/x/xe'vov

trapd deov Ta irepl avTijs T ; diroKeKa\v(p€ yap avTLp 6 6e6s 35(ll._,s) • txt PA B + xat
:

Xiyovffl' $>opd8a ijyay^ tls evTavda '65(H) Kal irpoo-qi>x- IT. aiWijs] om 35T7> 21 ovv]
om 35 Kal XtyeL avrols] om 35 22 lttttol after care 35T
 ;

46 HISTORIA LAUSIACA. R044 D

[_1049 B

fiovov ev rots oqbdaXjiois roiv r)irarr)p,ev(x)V. Kal evXoyrjcras

vScop Kal citto KopV(pr)<; eVt^ea? avrrj yvfivrj eTrrjv^aro' Kal
irapa^prj/jia eirolrjaev avrrjv yvval/ca <$>avr)vai Tract. |
hovs he
avrrj rpo(f>rjv eTrotrjaev avrrjv <f>ayetv, Kal direkvaev avrrjv
5 /nerd rod Ihtov avhpos evyaptarovcrav t&> Kvpiw. Kal vireOero
avry etTrcov' MrjSeTrore drroXeKpdrj^ tt}? eKKXrjo-'tas, r/jtr}Be7rore

airoa^r) rrj<; Kotvcovia^' ravra yap aot crvveftr) ro3 eVt rrevre
e/38o/nd8a<; fir) irpooeXrfXvdevat rots fivarr]ptot<i.
"AXXrjv avrov rrpd^tv t?}? do-Krjaecos' tgo piaKpu> y^povto
10 biro tt)v yrjv 7roirjcras avptyya diro T779 KeXXrjs avrov [le^pts
rj/jLiaraSiov airr)Xatov eh to aKpov drrereXeae. Kal etrrore
rrXeioves avrw w^Xovv, KpviTTcos eK t?}? KeXXrjs avrov e%twv
air'tei el<; to arrrjXatov, Kal ovSels avrov evptaKe. Btrjyetro ovv
r)fitv Ti? to)v arrovSatcov avrov fiaOrjrcov Kal eXeyev on dmoiv
15 ea>9 rov arrrjXatov etKoatreaaapa<; eiroiet ev^ds, Kal ep^ofievos
etKoatreaaapa^.
Uepl rovrov e^rjXOe <f>rjfir) ore veKpbv rjyetpev, tva alpertKov
rretarj iir) optoXoyovvra dvdaracriv etvat aco/jtdrcov. Kal avrrj
r) <f>r)fir) eKpdrei ev rfj eprjfiw.

7 See Note 27. 17—19 Soz. III. 14 (2) Tov 8e Alyvrrnov \6yos wj koi
venpov tjjv irroirjerev iv erepodotjov ire'ia-r\ veKpcov avdaraatv eaecrOai. P substi-
tutes : 'HA#e Se koi els epe aWo avrov dir/yr/pa ttclvv piya kcu $avpao~r6v Tlapa.

P35(l— 8)[33]U 2 s[T]

1 p.bvov~\ + (paivopfrrj (om iv) (T)Bl 2 2 dtrb Kop. after avrrj 35 ^7rix^aj]
35 33T5 (eKxeas J3t) Is iirixpicras Pl 2 (oleum for Odup)
; avry yvpvfj] 35T.B11 2 ;

avrr)v o\t)v P (s 'her whole body'); om 33 +p£xP LS bvtiywv 35: (s 'he poured it :

(the water) on her head while it flowed down over her whole body ') 3 iwoirjerev
ttcLctl] 35TjB11 s; Zbei&v avrois iracriv 8wep rjv to Trpbrepov y waited P 7ra(rt] + rocs
2

bpQ<TL 35(B) 4 Kdi] + Idaapevos Bs ('in health') 5 avdpbs] + abrrjs (om idiov) 35
evxapHTTovvras Bs Kvplcp] P35s 6e£ 33T1?11 2 6 \tywv 35 ;/xrjbiiroTe 1

iKKXr/aias'] om 2 aTroXeupdris] dtrbaxv P (varepeiadai 33)

1 6, 7 /xrjdiiroTe
2

om P35 33
koivwv Las] ; txt TBls, (' do not withdraw thyself from the oblation and
from the church') 6 pr/5t T 7 Koiviavlas] + tQv pvffTrjpiwv B\ 81a to 35
8 Tois] + dxpdvTois 35 33B ; deiois T ; diuina 11
2 fiwrr^plots] 35 ceases 9 &\\riv] +
TrdXiv B (txt AB ) 11
2 10 woiTjads avpiyyd] 33T5 + bpvyfxdros TB) U 2 s
(
(' for a long
time he made under the earth a cavity / ^\\ <y>\ from his cell for half a mile ')

Kal bpv£as P: an appears to combine both readings)

VTrevbrjcre (s 10-12 avrov
KeWrjs] om T (homoeotel.) 13 airr)\aiov~\-\-rov direpiairdaTw^ rip 6eip irpoaofxiXeiv T
17-19 nepl eprjfjLU)] om P, but attested by all the other authorities, including Soz
and s, (see Note above) 18 elvat] Hoeadat. Soz 1; omT: +twcT 19 e«r/odret]

+ 7re/H avrov B^
 1049 B~j
XVIII. MACARIUS OF ALEXANDRIA. 47
1050 AJ

Tovroy irpoo-rjve^Oif] irore Baifioviwv veavlcrKO? irapd tt)<;

IBias /jL7)Tpb<; oXocpvpo/uuevr]?, avv Bvcrl veavi<jKoi<$ BeBe\xevos.

teal ravrrfv eZ^e rrjv evepyeiav 6 Bai/xcov' /xera to cpayelv
TpL(*)V fJboBtCOV apTOVS Kal 7TL€LV KlklKL(TlOV vScLTOS, 6p€Vy6fA€VO<;
els drfjidv eXve ra /3p(o/Jbara' ovtoj yap dvrfXiGKeTO ra /3p(0- 5

Oevra Kal iroOevTa o>9 virb irvpos. eart yap rdy/jua to Xeyo-
/xevov irvpivov. Bcacfropal yap elcn BaifAovoiv, ooairep Kal
dv6pd)7ro)v, ovk overlap dXXa yvojfjurjs. ovtos toivvv 6 veaviaKos
/jlt) eirapKov/JLevos irapd ttjs IB la? firjTpos rrjv oiiceiav rjadie

Koirpov' woWd/ei? Kal to IBlov eirivev ovpov. KXaiovarjs ovv 10

T/7? /jLrjTpos Kal TrapaKaXovar)? tov ayiov, Xa/3o)v eTrrjvtjaTO

avTw tov Oebv iKeTevcov. Kal pueTa fjuiav r) BevTepav rj/xepav

VTroXw^rjaavTOS tov irdOovs Xeyei avTy 6 aytos MaKapios'
Uocrov OeXeis Xva iadlrj ; r) Be direKplvaTO Xeyovcra' AeKaXiTpov
apTov. iTrLTLfitfcras ovv avTrj otl ttoXv iaTiv, ev eirTa rj/jLepats 15

eirev^dfievos avToj fjL6Ta vrjaTelas, eoTrjaev avTov els TptXiTpov,

oj<; ocjyelXovTa Kal epyd^eaOaC Kal ovtcos air 06 e pair ev a as
]

direBcoKev avTov tP) fxrjTpL Kal tovto to dav/ia TreirolriKev 6

Oebs Bod tov Oavfiaatov M.aKaptov. tovtco iyco ov crvvTe-
Tv%r}Ka' Trpb ivcavTOV yap ttjs elaoBov p,ov ttjs els ttjv epTj/jbov 20

€K€K0L/uL7)T0.
|

(XVIII) To) Be dXXa) ovvTerv^Ka M.aKapi(p tc5 'AXe-

i;avBpel, 7rpeo-/3vT€p(p ovtl twv Xeyopevcov KeAAtW. els a
KeXXia 7rapa>Kr}o-a eyw evvaeTiav' ev ols ttjv TpieTtav ttjv
1

e/jL7)v eire^ae' Kal tcl fxev elBov, tcl Be Trap avTov aKr/Koa, tcl 25

yap tov 'Apo-evoiTTjv k.t.X. (cf. Migne, P. G. xxxiv. 209, and for critical text,
Preuschen Pall. u. Ruf. 124—130) (see Note 28).
22 —2 (p. 48) Soz. III. 14 (3)
c
O Se erepos XP" V(? H-^ v varepov Trpfo-fivrepos
cyivero, 7ravTo8aiTTJs de (T^edov do-tcrjereoos iiTeLpdOrj, ra pev avrus Trepivocov, a
§€ nap* aXhois rJK.ovo~ev ck 7ravTOS rponov KaropOwv.

P[33]U 8s[T]
2 <ri>v\ P ; om T ; avvded. B dvffl SfSe/Atvos ai)ry veaviaKois tKaripudev T
5 dr/xov] eavrbv P (33 as text) yap] om P 6 rdyixa] + SaifxdvLou TIUs ; txt PL
8 yvu)/xr}s] + dWoiov/ui^Tjs B (txt AB ) 1 11 7-77S /uirjTpds] iKelmji P 13 avTrj] Ps ; rrj

firjTpi avrov 33ll 2 (B tov veaviaKov) ;

(T Kal irpocrKaXcad/j.fi'os tt)v p.. tov v. \tyet avTrj)
6 ayws M.] om ll
2
s (om M. T) 14 c<rdty] + 6 vids aov (T)/»'l 5^a \it P ui> P/.'t
15 dprovs P 7roXX?7 P 16 rpiXiTp.] ) aprov B\

XVIII (TTepl Makapioy toy 'AAelANApecoc) : P[33]ll,s[T cf. Note p. 43]

25 p.€i>] + o-rjpeta \s(B) trap avrov] om l
2
s (/>)
 ;

48 HISTORIA LAUSIACA. P^° AABC

1_1051
» *
Be /cal Trap' erepcov fiefidOrj/ca. |
i) tolvvv aa/crjai,*; avrov t)v

avTT]' el tl d/crj/coe TTGOTTOTe, irdvTws tovto /caToopOwaev. a/covaas

yap irapd tivcov oti ol TaftevvrjaiwTaL Bta Trdar)? tt)? Teaaapa-
/coaTrjs eadiovaiv dirvpov, e/cpivev eirraeTiav to Bia Trvpos

5 Bcaftaivov fir) cfyayelv, /cal jrXrjv Xaydvwv wfiwv el ttotc

irapevpeOrjaav /cal oairpicov ftpe/CTcov ovBevhs aXXov eyevaaTO.

/caTopdcoaas ovv ravrrjv rrjv dpeTrjv, rj/covae irepi twos irdXiv
aXXov oti Xhpav eaOieu dpTov' ical icXdaas eavTov tov fiov/ceX-
XaTov /cal tcaTayyio-a<; eh "faai'Tas tcl /cepdfiia"\, e/epwe ToaovTov
10 eaOlew oaov av r) yelp dvevey/cr). /cal 009 Bir)yetTO yapievTi-
^6/nevos oTtirep 'EBpaaaofirjv fiev irXeLovwv /cXaafiaTcov, ov/c

r)Bvvdfir)v Be oXovs e^eveytcelv vtto tov aTevov Tr)<; ottos' to

yap TraineXcos fir) eadiew 6 TeXcovrjs fioi ov avve)(d)pec. eirl

Tpla ovv €ttj TavTrjv eayrj/ce Tr)v aa/cr)aw, Teaaapas rj irevTe

15 ovyylas dpTov iaOicov ical ToaovTov ttlvcov vBoop, i;eaTT)v Be

eXalov tov eviavTov.
"AXXrj avTOV da/crjats' e/cpivev vttvov irepiyeveadai, /cal

BorjyrjaaTO oti ov/c elarjXOev vtto aTeyrjv eirl et/coac r)fiepas

cva vL/crjarj vttvov, tols fiev /cavfiaai fyXeyofievos, Trj Be vv/ctI

20 o-TV<f)6fjL€Vo<; ttj yjrvxpoTrjTi. /cal &>9 eXeyev oti Et fir) Tayiov

elarjXOov vtto aTeyrjv /cal eyprjadfirjv vttvw, ovtoj fiov i^rjpdvdrj

6 ey/c6(j)aXo<;, 00? eh e/caTaalv fie iXdaac Xoittov. ical to fiev

oaov eV ifiol ivUrjaa' to Be oaov eirl Trj (j)vaec Trjv ypetav
exovarj tov vttvov Trapeydyprfaa.
25 Tovtov /caOe^ofievov TTpcol ev tw /ceXXlq) /cd)va)yjr aTas eirl

tov ttoBos etcevTJjaev avTov ical dXyrjaas /caTea^ev ai/Tov Trj

25 —2 (p. 49) Tovtov enSinrjo-avTos eavrov] ~PBh ; TAB 2 read 1 : Ovtos ttotc
0)^X17^?; vtto tov 7rddovs (Tl 2 ; 7rv€VjxaTOS AB ) Ttjs TTopveias- nal KareSt'/caorev k.t.X.

P[33]ll 2 s[T]
2 TrdjTroT€] + Tiva 7re7rot77/c6ra (T)B1 3 Tapevrjo: PTB+ 5 «:ai] om TBl 2
ttXtjv X. wn.] ij(T0ie 5e (b/xa X&xava T 6 irapevpidrj T ; irapevpe B iyevaaro] P
yevad/xevos (T)^l 2 ; (1 alters ; s om ovdevbs dX. iyeva.) 7 ravTrjv tt)v dperrju] Ps;

tovto 33B11 2 ; om T + KariirTvae

: Tavrris ttjs 7ro\ir«'as {T)BU 2 9 KCLTayylaas] T
(-crai); KaTaXvaas P; KOLT^yaye B\ ; ZfiaXe A B £+ ;
(ll
2
s misit) els <rairas ra Kepd/nia]
P ; the others om aahas ra Kepdpuov Tl 2 s 10 bi-qyetro'] + ijrxcp B\ (mihi)

11 6tl IlepLedpaao: {T)B 12, 13 to yap avvexupei] om 1

2 ; (1 and s alter text

independently, yet somewhat similarly) 15 ovyylas P ; ovyidas TB* ; 07/cfas J5t

ApTov] Pis ; om TjB1 2 17 avTov] + trdXiv Tll 2 19 vttvov] avrov P <pXey6fxevos]

+ tt)v wkpav jB11 2 ; (s 'at midday')

 D
1
„
KO c XVIII. MACARIUS OF ALEXANDRIA. 49
1052 J

X 6i P perd l Kopov rov ai/jbaros. Karayvovs ovv eavrov &>9 ckBl-

KrjcravTos eavrov, KareBUaaev eavrov eh rb e\.o? tt)? %/ajrecos,

eariv ev rfj Traveprj/jLQ), icaOiaai yv/Jivbv eirl fjbrjva^ ef, evOa

01 K(i)va)jre<; /cal avdypwv Bep/nara rtrpajaKovacv, &)? o-cprjtces

ovres. ovrcos ovv Karerpojdr) oXos ical airovBvXovs e^eftaXev 5

&>? vo/jLiaat rivd<s ore r)Xe(f>avrtaaev. eXOoov ovv /xera )ir)va<;

If el? rb KeXXiov avrov, airb t/}? (fxovrjs eyvcoaOr) ore avros

eariv 6 Matcdpio*;.
'ILTredvfjLrjae rrore ovro<; eh rb Krjirordcfiiov elae\6elv 'lavvrj
teal *la/jL/3pr), <W9 avrbs r)fj,lv Birjyrjaaro. \
rovro he rb kt]7to- ro

rd(f)iov eyevero rrapd rcov rore /xdycov irapaBvvaarevbvrwv roj

<£>apaa). w? ovv KeKrrj/ievoo rrjv Bvvaarelav etc fxafcpcbv roov
Xpovcov, ev rerpairoBiKoh XiOois etcriaav ro epyov, teal rb
fivrjfjLa Be avroiv eicel errolr)Gav, ical ^pvabv direOevro iroXvv
ecfivrevaav Be ical BevBpa, vttlk)xos yap eariv 6 r ottos, ev oh 15

Kal <f>peap copv^av. eirel ovv rr)v 6Bov rjyvoei 6 dytos, aro-
Xaa/jLGj Be rivi r)KoXovQei roh aarpois Kaddirep ev ireXdyei
rr)v eprj/jbov BioBevcov, Xaftcov KaXdfMov Be/na Kara /utiXiov ev
Lara o-rj/jbeiovfjievos Xva evpy rr)v 6Bbv inroarpecpcov. BcoBevcras
ovv evrb? evvea rj/xepayv rw rbmo eirXr)aiacrev. 6 roivvv 20
Bai/uL(ov 6 del rocs dOXrjrats rod ILpiarov avrcirpdrrcov, avva-
yaydv oXovs robs /caXd/juovs, KaOevBovros co<; airb arnxetov rov
fC7)7rora(f)Lov irpbs rfj fcecfraXj) avrov reOei/cev. dvaards ovv
evpe rov$ fcaXd/jLovs, rdya Kal rovro rov 6eov avy^copij-
aavros eh ifXeiova avrov yv/mvaalav, Xva fir) KaXd/xots €7reX- 25

nri^r), aXXa roj arvX<p rr)s vecfreXrjs roj oBrjyrjcravrt, rov 'laparjX
c
reaaapaKovra err) ev rfj eprj/jboy. eXeyev ore Ef3Bofir)KOvra

9 On this episode see Note 29.

P[33]ll 2 s[T]
2 eavrbv 2 ] + ware Bl 3 /xrjvas] TB\\ 2 s ; ijp.e'pas P 4 btpp-a 11
2
T (crvdypov
J

8tyfxa) 5 i&fiaXeit] + Kad 8\ov tov (rw/xaros (T)B\ (per omnia ipsius membra)
6 fxrji>as] Tifjiipas P 7 iypuiadr)] + /x6vou Bl (T p.bvqs)

P[33]ll 2 ss 2 [T]
9 iiredv/xTja-e] s2 begins 10 'lap-ftpr}] PT7^ss 2 ; Mambre ll._, herv. (from the
Latin Bibles) 16 686v] + ayovoav iwl tovtov rbv t6ttou B\ (ktjwois Jl\) 17 tlvl\
+ fibvov B\ Kadaw€p] + oi ixxvtikoi BUgBg 19 arjfxeiov/xei'os] PI ; X°-P iV (rrj/xelov
B\.2 (om ss 2
; )
T7)v 68bv] om Bl viroo-Tp^wv] Ps 2 ; viroarp^at. 7>ll s
2 21 6]
ws P 22 KadevbovTOt] + tov ayiov P ; tov M. B 27, 1 (p. 50) ^5. 8a.lp.oves

i^fjXOov] P/ilss 2 ; 7ra/3aTct^eij baip-bvuv vwqvTijjv ££epxbp.ei>oi Tl 2

B. P. II. 4
50 HISTORIA LAUSIACA. [1052 C

SalpLOves e^rjXOov et? orvvavTrjacv puov airo tov K7)7rora(j)tov,

ftowvres teal trTepvcraopLevoi go? teopaiee? Kara rfjs cn/reco? /jLOV,

teal \eyovres' Tt OeXecs, Ma/edpte; ri #eA,et?, pLovaye; rl ?)A,#e?

r)pa>v et? tov tottov ; ov Bvvaaac fji€ivat coSe. elirov ovv avrots,
5 (prjalv, on ^laeXOco pbovov teal laropyaa) teal dirkpyopLai. ela-
eXOcov ovv, fyrjcriv, evpov tedStov yaX/eovv Kpepudpuevov teal dXvaiv
aihr/pav Kara tov (fypearos, Xonrov too ypovcp dvaXeoOevTa, teal \

teaptrov powv ovte iyovacov evBov ovBev tgo itjrjpdvOai viro

tov rjXtov. oi/tco? ovv viroarpe^a^ r)Xde Bid eiteoo-i rjpuepoiv.

io eteXeL-^ravTos Be tov vSaTo? ov e/3do~Ta^e teal tcov dpTwv, iv

TroXXfj irepiaTaaeL eyeveTO. teal go? iyyvs eyeveTO tov oteXaaac
ojcpOr) avT(f> teopr) rt?, go? SirjyijaaTo, teaOapdv odovrjv <f)opovo~a

teal teaTe^ovcra jBaviedXtov vSaTos crTa^ov rjv ekeyev diroOev avTov

elvai, go? dirb aTaSiov, teal eirl r)p,epa^ Tpet? oBeveLv, ^Xeircav
i$ puev avTTjV pueTa tov fiav/eaXiov go? eo-Twcrav teaTaXafteiv Be
fir) Swdptevos, "|*cJ? eirl to)v lepi(OV i '\ Trj Be eXtriBi tov irielv vtto-
fxelvas rjvTovet. pued" rjv eef)dvr) TrXrjOo? (3ov/3dXcov, e^ Sv r) pula

eo~Tr\ eyovcra pboo-yov elcrl yap 7roXXal iv tch? tottols itceivow

5 airipxofxai] Here and infra, pp. 51, 57, occur passages in PTAl 2 (c)
which are not found in 2?lss 2 : on this series of interpolations cf. lntrod. § 10.
PTA1 2 (c vac) : + elaepxop-evov 8e avrov iv rco Krj7roTa(pi.(p v7rr)VTT)(rev avra
o aaravas fxera pop<fialas icriraapev-qs d.7rei\a>v avrco. jrpos ov Tavrrjv aTTCKpivaro
rr)V 6 ayios Maxdpios- £y epXH TTpOC M6 6N pOMctAlc> eCTT&CMeNH,
prjo-iv

kat^o epxoMdj rrpoc ce gn onomcvti Kypioy caB&coG 6eoy TTApcvr&Secoc

'Icp^HA (om Z?lss 2 ).
[1 ev T(p k.~\ els tov irapddeiaov TA(1 2 ) 2 8idj3o\os A e7ra7reiXcDf TA Tavrrjv]

+ tt)v ((xjivriv (om tyjv pi](Tiv) A 3 1 Regn. xvii 45 4 7rope6opai A ; iropeijaopai T

4, 5 ev irapard^eL deov'Ic. TA]
9 j^Xiov] PTA1 2 (c vac) : +<ai dva6r)para 8e ( + rjv cicel A) 7rXeTo-ra XP V0~^
(om .filssg).

PA[33]ll 2 ss 2 [T]

8iov
1 ets avvdvT. pov]

P dXvaet aidrjpd
Bis
(om /cat) TBI
(^Jm^
13 KavxdXiov B
^ ^InncA)
a-rrodev]
; om P (Tl 2 cf. p. 49)

TA B
6

(dyrwdev)
icdd-

paKpodev B^ ; dirb [xyKodev £t a se separatam 1 longe esse a se 1 2

• ; ;
•
distant from
him '
ss 2 ;
tpirpoadev P-Bt elvai] ievai P cos] om Tl /ecu] om P
14 wdevae
TBs(ll 2 ) s2 ' she him and she was distant from him about
came after a stade,
and for three days he saw her coming after him (om perd rod leptuv) '
15 8e]

+ avTTjv TB (TavTrjv) 1 16 cus e7ri tQv iepeiov] PTB + kcli ( t&v pvarrjpicov 'iartv ibelv
TB) ; sicut somnians 1
2 ;
quod in curuatura celi fieri (ras.) uideri ambulantibus solet
jcaas
(erasures in l
se8s
) ; om A B s 2 rev l ; s quite altered : 1
2
suggests tocenireoNeipcoN
17-2 (p. 51) e£ wv yipxiodri] om S2
 B

1057' ab~I --,

_ XVIII. MACARIUS OF ALEXANDRIA. 51
1059 c J

Kal 0)9 eXeyev on eppet avrrjs to ovdap rov ydXaicros.

u7reio~eXd(iov ovv rrj fiovfidXcp Kal OrjXdaas rjpicecrOr). Kal eoj?

tov KeXXlov avrov rjXOev rj ftovftaXos OrjXd^ovaa avrov, to Be

ILOQ-yapiov avrrjs //,?) Be^opbevrj.
y,
AXXore irdXiv opvaacov (f>peap irXr^aiov fiXaarcov (ppvydvcov 5

viro do-iriBos eBifyQy dvaiperiKov Be eari to £ojov Xaficov ovv

avrrjv rals Bvo yepalv diro rcov ^eXvvlcov Kparrjaas Biea^icrev,
elirwv avrfj' Mr) drroareiXavros ae rov 6eov, 7rco? eireXdelv
/JLOL eToX/jLTjaas ; \

El^e Be tceXXas Bia(f>6povs ev rrj eprjfxw' fiiav ev rrj Xicrjrei, 10

rrj evBorepa 7raveprjp,(p, Kal puiav els Al/3a, Kal fiiav els rd

Xeyofieva KeXXla, Kal pulav els to opos rr/s Nirpias. wv evial

elcriv dOvplBwTOL, eh 0:9 eXeyero KaOe^eaOat rrj reaaapaKoarrj
ev GKOTLq,' r) Be aXXrj err ev core pa, els rjv eicrelvai iroBas ovtc

%ayv€i>* aXXr) Be irXarvrepa, ev y avvervy^ave rots (frotrojcri 15

7T/0O9 avrov.
Ovros roaovrov itXijOos BaipLOVL^o/nevcov eOepdirevaev ws
dpt,0/jL(t) pur) v7T07reo-elv. ovrcov Be tj/jL&v i/cel irapdevos r)veyOj)
avro) diro SeaaaXovUr/s evyevrjs, iroXveruav e^ovaa ev rrapa-
Xvaei. ravrrjv ev ec/coai rjpepacs eXalcp dyicp dXelcfxov rals 20
eavrov ye pal Kal irpoaevyopievos, vyir\ direcrreiXev els tt)v

IBlav ttoXiv. rjns direXOovaa iroXXr)v Kapiro^optav avrw

direaretXev. \

1 yaAaKTor] PTA1 2 C : -+-Kai (pcovrj eyevero avcoOev Xeyovaa' Maxapte, 7rp6cr-

eXde rrj j3ovftd\(p Kti\ 0i]\aaov (om Bin) (s 2 vac).

[1 eyevero] yeyovev avrip TA(c) dvwdev] om Tc 2 drjXdadrjTi. A]

10—23 In A, which presents a pure

this section, text, is transferred to
p. 54, 1. 21. 10—12 See Note 14.
P[33]ll 2css 2 (1—4) [T]
1 tppei] c begins here 4 bexop.hr}] s2 ceases 5 pXavTuv <ppvyavuv] Pl 2 (l) ;

dpvuv Kal 0. (£)B ;

' reeds '
c ;
(s om)
PA[33]ll 2 cs[T]
10 ovtos 6 617105 elxe 5ia<}). Ke\. (om ev rrj ip.) A fxlav] + (xev A 2
tj}' ] om A
11 777 ivdoTtpa wav.] AT7ill 2 c (om rfj S/c^rei) s; ttjs iravep-q/xov (om rrj evdor^pa) P
Alpa] PA; Ai^urju TB\c (s Aulbia); (1 2 om clause) Kal fiLav-] om (T)B 12 \ey6-
fieva] om A N^rpfas PA <x>v Zpiai] Ps ; Kal ai p.h AT 13 Ka8.] + iw A
17-23 For trans, of c see Prol. 149 17 daiixoviuvrwv A 18 tj/ulCov] '
I and holy
Evagrius' s>
a"
19 avry] A(B)l,cs; illuc 1; om PT e^f^j] om l,cs iu]+TjjA
20 iv] om A 21 ^airtaT. A 22 avry] PA (after cltt.) s(c) r<^ aytip ; 33 ; tois
aylois B rots h
; rrj £py)p.ip aylois T ; ad solitudines 1 ; per diuersa sancta monasteria 1.,

4—2
52 HISTORIA LAUSIACA. [1057 C

Ouro? a/covaas otl fieydXrjv eyovcri iroXiTelav oi Taffevvrj-

aicorai, fieTafi§ia<jdfievo<$ teal XaftoDV KocrfiiKov cryrjfia epydrov,
BS rjfiepcov BeKairevTe dvrjXOev eh tt)v (drjftatBa Bid rr}<; iprjfiov

oBevaas. Kal eXdcov ev tgo da/crjTrjpiw twv TaftevvrjcrictiTwv

5 67T6%r)T6i tov dp^LfiavBpiTrfv tovtcov, Uayojfitov ovdfiaTt, dvBpa

BoKL/jLcoTarov Kal ydpicrfxa eyovTa irpo^rjreia^' w direKpv^r) ra
Kara tov Matcdptov. irepCTvycov ovv avT<2 Xeyer Aeojiai gov
Be%ai fie eh tt)v fiovrjv aov I'va yevoofiai fiovayos. \eyei avrd)
6 na^coyLtto?' Aolttov eh yr)pa<; rfkacras, Kal datcetv ov Bvvacrar

io ol dBeX(f>ol eicriv daK7]ral, Kal ov (pepeis avT&v tovs ttovovs"

Kal cr/cavSaXl^rj ical eKf3aivet<; tcaicoXoycov avroix;. teal ovk
eSe^aro avrbv ovre rrjv TrpojTTfv ovre tt)v BevTepav, fie%pi<;

rjfiepcov eirrd. co? Be rjvrovrjae irapafievwv vfjo-Tis, varepov Xeyec

ai>T(p' Aetjai fie, d/3/3d, ical edv fir) vrjarevaco icar avrovs ical

15 epydcrcofiai, iceXevcrov eKpifyrfvai fie. ireiQei tou? dBeXefrovs elcr-

Be^acrOat avrov eari Be to crvarrffia rt)? fiids fiovrjs ylXioc

Terpa/cocrtoi dvBpes fie%P^ T *?? o~rjfiepov. elarjXOev ovv' irapeX-
dovros Be ypovov oXiyov \
eireaTTf 7) reaaapaKoaTrj, ical elBev

e/cacrrov Biacpopovs 7roXiTeia<; dencovvras' tov fiev ecrdlovra

20 ecrTrepas, tov Be Bid Bvo, tov Be Bid irevTe' aXXov Be iraXiv
ecrTcoTa Bid irdcrrf^ vvktos, ev r)fiepa Be KaOrjfievov. f3pe^a<i ovv
daXXovs tov? eic (J)olvlko)V eh irXrjOo^ ecrTT) ev ycovla [iia, ical

fie%pi<; ov al Teacrapd/coPTa eirXrfpdiOrfaav rffiepai ical to irdcrya

irapayeyovev ovk dpTOV rjyjraTO, ovy vBaTo<;' ov ybvv etca/iyjrev,

25 ovk dveireae' irapeKTOS <j)vXX(ov Kpdfif3r)<$ oXiycov ovk iXdfifSave,

Kal tovto KaTa KVpiaKrjv, iva Bo^rj ecrdicov. Kal el iroTe efe-

fSacvev eh ttjv ypeiav eavTov, Oclttov irdXtv elartcov XaTaTO, firj

XaXrfcras /irfBevi, fir] dvoi^as to GTOfia, aXXa accoTrrj eaTax;'

e/CT09 Be irpocrevx 7!^ Trjs ev Trj KapBia Kal t&v OaXXcov twv

1 For 1
2
see Bibl. Casin. HI. Florileg. 294. 9 See Note 30.

P[33]ll 2 css 2[T]

1 s2 recommences : for c see Prol. 120 — 22 auros ouros B\ (hie ipse) anouaas]
+6 Mcucd/nos Bl 2 c 5 toijtwp] + dedaacrdai T(l 2 ) 6 air€Kpv^rf\ + nutu dei 1
2

(c '
God did not tell him ') 7 aov] + Kvpie TBs 2 ; d/3/3a sc ; domine pater 1
2

8 crov] om P (l
2
a
)
10 ttovovs] kottovs 33 13 rjvTdvrjcre] c as if 7]t6v7)<t€ cf. Prol.

122, and virofxeivas rjvTovet. p. 50, 1. 17 where s translates as if rjrovei 15 epya<ru)-

fiai] + sicut et illi l
2
c(5) /xe] + rrjs fj.ovijs (T)Bc ; foras l
2s : + (aKovaas) 11
2

19 ava\apovTa[s] B ; iroiovvra T 26 tovto] tovtwv T kqV2 ] From this point

to the end of the chapter 1

2 becomes rather loose
 a

1058 D] XVIII. MACARIUS OF ALEXANDRIA. 53

ev tclis %ep<rlp ovoev eiroiei. Oeaadfievot ovv rrdvres ol daKrjral

ecrracrtaaav /card rov rjyov/jLevov \eyovres' Tovrov rjfiiv rroOev
tfyayes rov daapKOV, eh Kardtcptaiv tj/jLwv ; rj exftaXe avrov, rj Iva
elSfjs on irdvres rj/jbecs dvaywpovpiev gov. d/covcra? ovv avrov
ra rfjs iroXireias, irpoarjv^aro tc5 dew, Xva avrw a7roKa\v(f)0j} 5

Tt9 eariv. direKa\v(f)6r] ovv avrw' Kal Kparrjaas avrov T/79

j(€ip6<s e^ayec avrov els rov evKryjpiov ol/cov, evda ro Ovaiacrrrj-

piov f)v, zeal Xeyec avrw' Aevpo, tcaXoyrjpe' o~v el Ma/ca/oto?, K.ai

d7T€ttpvy{ra<; creavrov air e/xoO. Sea ttoXXwv ae ercov erreiroOovv

Ihelv. X^P tv aot £%&> on eKovhvXuaas ra iraiSia fiov, Xva fir] 10

fxeya typovwaiv eirl rats eavrwv dcr/crjaecriv. a7re\0e ovv et9

rov roirov gov' avrdp/ews yap wKoSopLrjaas rj/juds' /cal ev%ov
virep r)jjLwv. rore d^icoOels dve^ajprjaev.
"AXXore iraXiv Birjyrjo-aro ore Uaaav iroXireiav r)v erre-

6v/jLr]cra Karopdwaas, rore els aXXrjv rjXOov eiridvyulav 60ev r)0e- 15

Xrjaa rrore rrevre r)/j,epa<; /xovov rov vovv /jlov arrepiaTraarov arro
rov Oeov iroirjaau. teal xpivas rovro arreKKeiaa rrjv KeXXav
Kal rrjv avXrjv, ware fir) Sovvac dvOpwrrw airoKpiaiv, teal earrjv
dptjdfievos dirb rr)<$ Sevrepas. irapayyeXXw ovv fxov rut vw
eiTTGJV Mr) KareXOrjs rcov ovpavcov' e^et? eicel dyyeXovs, dpyay- 20

yeXovs, rd$ dvco Bwd/xec^, rov debv rwv oXcov fir) KareXOrjs
viroKarw rov ovpavov. Kal Siapfcecras rjfiepas Bvo teal vvicras
Bvo, ovrw irapco^vva rov hai/jiova ok tyXoya irvpbs yevecrOai
Kal fcaraKavcral fiov irdvra ra ev ro5 KeXXico, &)9 Kai rov
yfrcdOiov ev w elcrrrjiceiv irvpl Kara^XeyOrjvai Kal vo/jblaac fie 25

ore oXa)9 e/jL7re7rpr)o-/jLat. T6X09 TrXrjyels (pofiw direarriv rfj rplry

P[33]ll 2 css 2 [T]

+ avrwv B\(s) monasterii l 2 c

2 riyovfiivov] ; 3 avrbf] + ivrevdev B(c) ^u> T ; ;

a nobis 1 + 6 Ilaxw/xios (T)Z?c praepositus monasterii l 2 s

4 ovv] ;
6 eariv]
+ ovtos Bl ai>T<^] + oTL odrds ian MaKapios (T)B1 2 ( + 6 fxovaxos B 'the Alexandrian, ;

he who dwelt in Scete,' c) (s 2 'then God said to him: "This is M." for he had
changed his name ') 8 Kai ] + a<nra<j&iJ.evos avrbv B\ 2
1
10 I5eti>] om P

P[33]lcs[T]
14 5 iTjy r] clto] + tj/juv J51c 17 iroiijcrai] + /cat fxrjdtv dWo tl 6'Xws (om T) ivvorjcrai.

{T)B 'being above

; all anxiety and thought of creatures' s; 'taking no trouble in
any work (way) of this world' c Touro] + iv i/xaiTi^ B\c 20 eiTruv] om P :

+ /3\^7re (T)/?c(l) 21 dvm.ueis] + ra Xepovptfx, ra 'ZepcMpl/j. Be (which, however, has

long list— patriarchs, prophets, apostles &c.) 26 dviaTtjv] + rrjs irpod£<jeus
Tavrrjs B\
 ;

54 HISTORIA LAUSIACA. P^ °ABD

[_1059

rj/jiepa, p,r) &vvr)0el<; direplarraarbv \xov rov vovv iroir\oai, d\Xa

KarrjXOov el<; Oecopiav rov k6o~/j,ov, \
Xva firj jjlol Xoyicrdi} t0^>o?.
Tovtq) irore T&> dylco M.atcapL(p 7rape(3aXov eyco, teal evpov
egco rrjs kIXXt]? avrov irpeo-fivrepov fcdo/jLTjs KaraKelfievov, ov
5 7] K€(f)a\r) iraaa ejBefipG&ro virb rov irdOovs rov Xeyo/ievov
/capfcivov, Kai avro ro oareov diro tt}? Kopv(f)r}s i(f)aivero.
irapeyevero ovv laBrjvai, Kal ovk eSe^ero avrov eh crvvrvyiav.
irapeKaXeaa ovv avrov on Aeo/juat aov, KaroiKreiprjaov avrov,
Kal So? avroj rr)v diroKpiaiv. Kal Xeyet fioi' 'Az^afto? ecrn
io rod ladrjvai' iraihela yap avroj direardXr]. el he BeXeis avrov
ladrjvai, rrelcrov avrov a7roarrjvai rr}<; Xeirovpyias' iropvevcov
yap eXeirovpyei, Kal Bid rovro iraiBeverai' Kal 6 #eo? avrov
idrai. ovv eirrov rw KaKovpuevw avveOero, ofxoaa^ firjKen
&)?

Upareveiv. rore ehetjaro avrov Kal Xeyei avrd)' Uiareveis on

15 ecrn Oeos ; Xeyei avrd)' Nat. Mr) rjBvvrjBr]^ Biairal^ai rbv Beov
direKpivaro on Ov. r
Xeyei aurar
-1
Et yvcopi^eis aov rr)v dfjuaprlav

Kai rr)v rov Beov iraiBelav 81 rjv rovro inrecrri}?, BiopBojBrjn

et? ro 6^179. e^ayfioXoyrjcraro ovv rr)v alriav, Kal eBcoKe Xoyov
firjKen d/xaprrjaai firjre Xeirovpyrjaai, dXXa rov XaiKov daird-
30 aaaBai KXrjpov. Kal ovrws eireBt]Kev avrd) yelpa, Kal ev oXiyais
r)/juepai<; IdBrj Kal erpiywGe Kal dirrjXBev vynjs.
E-7T oifrecriv ifxafc irpoo-^veyBr) avrd) iraiBapiaKOs evepyov-
fievo<; virb rrovr/pov rrvevfiaro^. emBels ovv avrd) yelpa eirl

rrjs KefyaXrjs Kal rr)v aXXrjv iirl T17? KaphLas, eirl roaovrov

P[33]lcs[T]
2 rO0os] + 'be said also : "I have spent fifty years in ascetical practices ; I have
not suffered as on that day " ' c

P[33]ll 2 cs[T]
3 eyu] + with
'
the holy Albinus c ' (cf. Prol. 151) 4 Kibfirjs] ora l
2
s 6 icap-
kivov] + ws (T)jB1 7-11 els <TvvTVxi-av...Trci<rov avrov'] om T 8 o~ov] om P
10,11 iraiMa ladrjvai] om l
2
c (c om ireicov Xeirovpyias) 10 yap] + Kvpiov
Bi\ (ex praecepto diuinitatis) s ('from God') avrtp] + avT7} B+l 12 iraideveTai]
(Bll 2 s each inserts a clause here, but the clauses are different) 13 KaKovfj.4vu)]
+ ravra TB(ll s) txt PA B
2 ; 15 Veos] + 5v ovdev \avdavei (T)B1 Na*] + dra
2
(om 1
2)
X^et aurcp ( + 6 M. B) B\ 2 s 16 Ov] PT {oi>xl KipU fiov) l s ; ovk rjdvvrjdrjv B\
2
\4yei airy] Bl 2 s(l) ; om PT 21 vyiT]s] + els rbv oXkov avrov B (1 ad propria)
PA[33]ll 2 cs[T]
22-10 (p. 56) A presents a pure text 22 tir 8\J/.
i/n.] In Is attached to pre-
ceding section ; in 1
2
it occurs in both places «!-'] P5+ ; vir' ATJ5t 6\pe<nv]
+ 5e AT 7rats A 23 Trovrjpov] om Ales ovv] 5e AS
1059 Dl e E
,- XVIII. MACARIUS OF ALEXANDRIA. 5o
1060 bJ

rjv^aro eo)? o£ avrov diro depos eirolrjo-e KpefiaaOrjvai. olBrjcras

ovv &>9 da/cos 6 irals rocrovrov etyXeynavev &>9 yeveadai \ira<$

pvanreXavrotf. Kal alcfrvtBtov dvafcpd^as, Bid iracrcov ro>v aiaurj-

aecov vBcop evrjvo^e, Kal Xw^rjaas itoXiv ykyovev eh ro fierpov
o r)v. TrapaBlBcoatv ovv rw irarpl avrov, aXeiyjras iXatqy dyiw, 5

Kal eiuykas vBcop, \

iraprjyyeiXev eVl reaaapaKOvra r)pepas fir)

Kpecbv ci^aaOai, pur) ocvov. /cai ovrcos avrov laaaro.

"fl'xXrjo-av rovrw irore Xoyicrfiol KevoBo%ia<$ itcftdWovres
avrov 7-779 KeXXrjs, /cat virortdefievoi oitcovopLas %dpiv icara-
Xafifidveiv rr)v 'Patfiaicov 777)09 Oeparreiav rcjv dppcoarovvrcov 10

fieydXws yap evrjpyet r) ")(dpi<$ eh avrov Kara irvevfidrcov.

Kal C09 iirl iroXv ov^ vTrrjKovae, acfroBpcos Be r)Xavvero, ireawv

errl T779 cfyXias rrjs /ceXXr)<; rovs 7roSa9 d(f>r}fcev errl rd etjco Kal
Xeyer "EA/cere, Baifioves, Kal avpere m
eyco yap rots rrocrl rots
ifioh ovk drrepyofiai' el BvvacrOe fie ovrcos direveyKelv dire- 15

Xevaofiar Biofivvs avroh ore Keifiat e&>9 eenrepas' idv firj

fie aaXevaere, ov fir) vficov aKOvcrco. eirl ttoXv ovv ireacov

dvearrj. eircyev ofievrjs Be vvktos rraXtv avroj erredevro' Kal

crirvpiBa fioBlcov Bvo yjrdfifiov irXripoiaas Kal 6eh errl rcov (oficov,

BteKLvet dvd rr)v eprjfiov. avvrjvrrjaev ovv avroj ®eoae/3ios 20

KoaprjTCOp, 'Avtio%€VS r<p yevei, Kal Xeyet avroj' Tt /3a<JTafet9,

d/3/3d ; Trapa^coprjaov ifiol ro (f)oprtov, Kal fir) okvXXov. 6

Be Xeyet avroj' ^kvXXg) rov o~KvXXovrd fie' averos yap gov

PA[33]11 2 (1— 18)cs[T]

1 iirrfvtiaTo ov] om AB\ AB

avrbv] rb wvev/na 33 sc(cf Prol. 151) (1 2 su- .

spendit immundus spiritus)

eum ille iirol-no-e before avrbv A 2 wah] + 6'\y t^
(r<J)fj.aTi B totusll 2 + tirl A
; 2, 3 tocfovtov
: pvo-nre\avToi\ om s 7ras

pvcriirtXavTOs] (sic) P; iroKvTaXavTov A33TZ? ( + t^ a-T/K-Wyuan (T)B) supra quam ;

aestimare quis possit 1 ;

(l
2
cs om clause) : (perhaps ^pi;<ri7rAaros ?) 4 7rdXii'] PA ;

om TZ?ll 2 cs 5 Kal irapadid. avrbv A 6 /cat C7r. Vdup] om l

2
s vdcop]

+ r]v\oyqp.hov B\ 7 Kal] om A IdaaTo] A folio of P has here been displaced in

binding : f. 57 should come before f. 56 8 irore tovti^ ATB irtipuixtvoi Ik-

paWw (T)Bl (uolentes ..abstrahere) 10 'Pw/tofwv] P ; 'Pu>ao7" ATi?; h 'VAfi V 33

0epa7r.] Pll 2 cs; evepyeaiav AT7» 11 els avrbv before evrjpyei AB wvevfxaTwv]
+ immundi 11
2 12 <x<p68pa (om 8e) A TjXavvero] + Kal A 13 tt}s~] + eavrov
T-B(ll 2cs) 14 5ai/xoves] + iav bvvaade 33 ( + /3a<XT&£eTe Kal aw ay ay ere) B\c roh
e/j-oh it. AB 15 ei dvvaade aTreXevaofiai] om A 16, 17 eav aKovaw] om
l
2
c 17 o-a\eiJo-r)Te AB ovv] 8e AT 18-2 (p. 56) iTnyevofx^vrjs oS/ia] om L
18 CoxX-qvav ATB 20 dvd] oXrjv A
,

€ pT)/jLov] + TovT(i (om) ovv ai)ry) ATi?(l)

23 airy] Pics ;
om ATB
 — ;

B
56 HISTORIA LAUSIACA. |,™
L1065 BC

airohrnjLLas fioi v7ro(3dXXeo. eirl 7roXv ovv BiaKivrjo-as elar)X6ev

eh ttjv xeXXav, avvrptyas to <jw\xa. \

Outo9 r)yuv 6 aycos M.a/cdpLos Bcrjyjjaaro, r)v yap wpe-

a/3i>T6po<;, on ^EiTrearnxrjvdfX'qv Kara tov tcaipov rrjs BcaBoaeoof;

5 TGOV fJLVGTrjpMDV OTl ls/i(ipK(p TOJ d<TK7)T7) 0V&€7T0T€ eBcOKa iyW

7rpocr(f)opav y
dXXa dyyeXo<; avrw eireBlBov etc tov OvataaTrjpiov
/novov Be tov darpdyakov eOecopovv t?}? ^ecpo<; tov BlBovtos.
Map/cos Be ovtos vecbrepo? rjv, iraXaidv koX Kaivrjv ypa<J)r)v
y
dir oarr] 6 t^cou, irpavs /ca0 vTrepftoXrjv, o-co(j)pa)v el tcai rt?
io aXXos.
Mta? ovv tcov rjfjuepcov evfcaLpr)6el<; ey<b, els to eayarov
avrov yrjpas, direp^ofxat /cal 7rapa/ca0e^o/jLat avrov rfj Ovpa

vofiLcras avrbv virep dvOpoairov, cJ? are dpyaiov, aKpow/xevo^

tl Xeyet rj ti StaTTpdrrerai. /cal fiovcoraro^ gov evBov, irepl ra
T5 e/carbv iXacras errj rjBr) /cal tou? bBovTas diroXeo-as, eavro)
Ste/jud^ero ical tc3 Bca/3oX(p, /cal eXeye' TV deXeis, /ca/coyrjpe

IBov teal eXalov r^^oo /cal olvov /JLereXa/3e<;' Xouirbv 11 OeXecs,

iroXuofyaye ; eavrbv vftpL^oov. elra ical ru> BiafloXa)' Mr) d/cp,r}v

3 10 Soz. VI. 29 (11) <&acri 8e Mapzov pev ko.1 ev rw vecd rrjs rfKiKias els ayav
npaov Kai acoeppova /cat pvrjpova lepa>v ypacpcov yeveaOar deoCpiXr) Se eir\ rocrovrov
a>s tcr^vpi^efj^ai Ma<dpiov tov avrov, 7rpeo-fivrepov ovra tcov KeXXtcov, pr]de Troonore
nrap avrov Xafielv a Oepis lepevo-i didovai toIs pepvrjpevois 7rep\ ttjv lepav
rpdire^av ayyeXos 8e avrco edidov ov ttjv X Pa€l
H-^XP 1 T0 ^ «o.pirov povov e'Xeye
Becopelv.

PA[33]ll 2 cs[T]
I ovv] PT; 8e A; nal B 3-10 For s in this paragr. cf. Introd. § 9 3-3 (p. 57)
This section is transferred to end of cap. in A 3 rjv yap wpeap.] ATS Soz 11
2 cs
(om
r)v yap) ; om P 5 tQv] + delwv Tll 2 (sacrosancta communio) ^70; 6*5. A
6 C7re5. aurtp A 8 Map/cos] On confusions in the Greek mss. between Marcus and
Macarius, from this point to the end of the chapter, see Note 30 : at this point a
new cap. begins in P (and several B mss.), irepl Mdpicov tov veure'pov ypa<f>r)v]

om P 9 Kal a. els aKpov] A: here A ceases and AB recommences

P[33]ll 2 cs[T]
II evKaipr/deis] ¥Bt (evKacpovfjievos) 1 ; aKaipotipevos TjB+Ab ; om l
2 c; (s 'when a
feverish chill held me ') 12 avrov viz. Macarius, named in l
2
c ; but the Greek mss.
understand it of Marcus »
air tyxo/j-ai] + -rrpbs avrbv Bl\ 2c 0»Jpp] + WVXV P
13 vopiaas dvdpcowov] om l
2c
virep dvd.] om s cus are dp%cuov] Ps; ws are
eyu apxdpios wv B\ (quasi inperitus ac nouus) before vofiiaas ; om Tl 2 c 17 /cat
iXalovT)yJ/<a] om P ; (Be transfer clauses) 18 iroXidfaye] TB+ABlsc (1 in extremis
aetatis tuae canis : sc '
thou that eatest white hairs ') ; iroXiu^aye P£+ ; decrepite
senex 1
2
(so 1 for KaKoyrjpe 1. 16) i8-3 (p. 57) yto? aKfirjv pera <rov] om 1
2
 6

XVIII. MACARIUS OF ALEXANDRIA. 57

1060 CD J

TL aOL Xp€G0<TT(b / OvBeV €Vpl(TK€L<S' OLTTeXOe OL1T 6/JLOV. KCLI W?

reperu^cov eavTcp BieXeyero' Aevpo, rroXto^aye' eeo? irore eaopbai
fjuera crov ; |

Airjyeiro Be rjiuv Tla<f)vvrio<$ 6 fiaO^rr)^ avrov, on pita

rwv rjixepwv vaiva Xa/3ovaa rov eavrrjs gkvjxvov, rv(f>Xov ovra, 5

rfveyKe rw Mafcaplcp' Kal rfj KecpaXfj Kpovaaaa 7-779 avXrjs

ty]v dvpav elarjXOev e£co avrov Kadrj ptevov , Kal eppityev vrrb
tovs 7roSa? avrov rov a/cvfxvov. Xaftwv Be 6 ayios Kal em-
7rTvaa<z rots 6(f)da\/jLol<; avrov errrjv^aro, Kal irapa^pr] /xa
aveftXetye. Kal OrjXaaaaa avrov 1) f^rjrrjp avrov Xaftovaa 10

avrov airrjXOe. Kal rfj aXXrj r/puepa kojBcov pueyaXov rrpo-

(3arov evr)voye rw ay'uo. ax; Be rj piaKapia MeXavla /jlol elirev

on Tlapa rov M.aKaptov eya; eXaftov rb kooBlov eKelvo ^evtov.

12 t(o dyla>] PTA1 2 C : + Kai deacrdpevos 6 dyios to kcoSlov tcivt* e'Xeye

777 valvrp Tlodev o~oi tovto, el pr) {3e(3pd)Keis 7rp6/3urdi> tlvos ; to ovv e£ ddiKtas
ov eyco ov Xapfidveo napa aov. r) de vaiva tcXivaaa ttjv Ke(paXr)v eavTrjs els to

eda(pos eyovvrreTei avT(d, Kai 7rpos toIs ttoo~\ tov dyiov eTidei to KOidiov. avTos
8e eXeyev ai/Trj' H'lprjKa aoi otl ov Xapfidvoi avTo, eav pr) poi duo tov vvv o~vv6t\

tov pt]K€Tt Xvrrelv irivrjTas KaTeordlovaa avrcov Ta 7rpo/3ara. r) de Kai eVi

tovt(o eirevevae Trj K€(paXrj avTrjs, a>s o~vvTi6epevrj r<5 dyico. Tore e'Se'^aro to
kcoSlov rrapd Trjs vaivrjs (om Bis) (s 2 vac).
[1 d'yioj] + P Ma/ca/nos T
Map/cos ; raDr'] om T X^yei T 2 /3e/3/)w/ceis

(sic) PTA + ttloxoO Tl 2

tlvos] 3 ov £yw] om T 8tx°V-*i A eavrrjs] om TA
4 avrcp /cat] om TA aytov] + Ma.Ka.plov T + Kal A : 6 '£(f>rj T avrb] om A
pov (sic) P 5, 6 0,77-6 tov] d/noaeis A 5 avvdfj] voidr) (sic) T 6 firjK^Tt] /ult] T
7 tovto A biivevcre A ctyt'o;] + Ma/capt'a. TA totc] + ovv A 8 irapa ttjs vaivrjs]

om T]

12, 13 cos de tjevLov]The text has been reconstructed in the following

manner : the B mss present a progressive series of corruptions, and the
group AB preserves in this place the purest extant form of the B text. It
reads: 'fly 8e r) p.aKapla MeXdvrj pot. elnev otl Ilapd
dovXrj tov Xpio~Tov

tov paKapiov ckcivov ey<u eXa^ov to KO)diov eKelvo ^ivLov \^evrjv] tt)s

P[33]ll 2cs[T]
1 evpl<rK<:Ls] + iv (or Trap) epol (T)Bac: ( +6 0<?Xeis avXrjaai (T)B ; 'that belongeth
to thee' c) 2 7roXi60aye] TBt (Xrjpe, 7roX M (paydyrjpe B) ; iroXv<paye VB* ; pessime
senex 1 ;
' traitorous horse' c ; om s 4 diriyeiro k.t.X.] c of this episode is trans-
lated Prol. 123 — 6 MaKapicp] P (Mctp/cy interlined m. 2) TA B ]
2 ; MdpKcoB; om
lsc 7 eiarjXdev] added in margin of P ; attested by T#ll 2 (s '
she came and
knocked'; c altered) 8 6 ctyios] PTB + MaKapios { or MdpKos); om ll 3cs 10 ^77X0-
aavTa TBI ; txt PA B l
2s 12 ry ay lip] av T y Pl 2 : + MaKaplcp TA B BH Ma/wy B\ ;

12, 13 ws 5^ tfviov] Blsc ; om Pl 2 : T influenced by B (for text

: see above)
 PO T1060D
58 HISTORIA LAUSIACA. ,™
|_1065 ABD

Kal ri Oavfiaarbv el o rovs Xeovras ro3 AavtrjX rffjuepovaas, Kal

rr)v vatvav eavvenaev ;

"EA.e<ye Be on (ifi ov e^airriaOri ovk errrvae yayuai, e£r]-

Koarov |
eywv ^TOl> &$ ov efiaTTTLaOr). r)v Se rb eZ8o? avrov
5 vttokoXojSov, ariravov, eirl rov ^etXou? pubvov eyu>v rpiyas, Kal
eh to a/cpov rod irooycovos' inrepfioXfj yap aotcrjcrea)*; ovhe al
rpi)(€<; t?}? yeveid&os avrov i(f)V7)aav.

Tot'Tft) €701 irpoar)XObv irore d/cr}8cacra<; }

Kal Xeyw avraf
'A/3/3a, ri ttohjo-co ; ore 0Xi/3oval pue ol Xoyitrfiol Xeyovres on
10 OvSev 7roteZ?, direXOe evOev. Kal Xeyei fxoi ore EtVe avrols'
'E70J 8td rov Xpiarbv rov<? roi^ov^ rr/pw.
Tavra Ik roov 7roXXwv bXlya croi ear) /jltjv a rov dylov
MaKaplov.
(XIX) Mwo-ij? ovrco Tt? KaXov/Jievos, AWloty rw yeva,
15 yu-eXa?, oiKerrjs virr)pye iroXtrevopbevov rivbs' ov Bid 7roXXrjv
BvarpoTriav Kal Xrjarelav epptyfrev 6 tSto? Sea7rbrrj<;' eXeyero
yap Kal ^XP L ^ovwv tyddveiv' dvayKa^ofiat yap Xeyeiv avrov
rd rr)<; rrovrjpia^, iva hei^w avrov rrjv dperrjv rrjs fjueravoias.

vaivrjs i ir Ckey 6 fxevov. The words in spaced type represent the text of s :

'
As also the holy Melanou said to me that " That fleece I received from :

"
the hands of Macarius as a blessing ' : 1 quam rnihi et sancta Melania
[Melanius l
8ess
, sanctae Melaniae (sic) l
cass
]
postea accepisse se dixit : c ' he
(Macarius) gave her (Melania) as an inheritance that skin (cf. Prol. 126). '

On the corruptions in BT, and the introduction of St Athanasius' name,

see Note 31. 6, 7 Soz. III. 14 (3) 'Q.s vno tov ciyav Korea Kkr)K.ivai p.r)

qbveiv tov yevelov ras rpixas. 14 On Moses see Note 33. For 1
2
see
Bibl. Casin. III. Florileg. 296. 14—2 (p. 59) Soz. vi. 29 (15) Maxrtjs 8e

8ovXos (ov 8ia jxo)(Br]piav e£r]XdOr) rrjs oIklos tov KeKTr)p,evov <a\ els \r)0~Teia$

rpanels XrjarpiKOv rdyparos rjyelro.

P[33]ll 2cs[T]
1, 2 Kal t'l iavv.] om s 1 t$] + TrpocprjTr) B\ 2 2 tt)v vaivav iavv^Ttaev] Tl 2
(hienam fecit sensatam, Bibl. Casin.) B (ravTri tj vaivy cvveaiv exapiaaro) 1 (huic
beluae talem sapientiam dedit) c ('who giveth understanding to beasts also,' altered,

cf. Prol. 125) ; tt)v vatvav TeTavelvcoKev P ;

(s om, 33 vac) : + els tt)v tljxt^v tov dovXov
avrov T 3 eXtyero TBI o\(f> o5 ij3awT.] '
it is seven years to-day' c ovk
HiTTvffe X"/* 01 '] om T ; (1 2 non est locutus otiosum sermonem) eirrvae] rjirXwae P
3, 4 e£r)KO<TTdv i^airT.] om c 4 d0' ov e(3a7rr.] om P 6 irwytovos] PA B ;
yeveiov
TJ5s: +elxev 6\iyas Bl(s) 7 c ceases here 13 MapKov P£t (cf. Note 30)

XIX (TTepi AAcocecoc toy Aieiorroc) : PH 2 s 2 [T]

14 Muxnjs] P5H cas8 2a l Soz ; Mwuo-^s T^U^y. 18 T ^„ ^ peT ^ v r ^ s fxeravoias]
T£ll 2 s2 ; rrjs aperrjs ttjv /j.eya\6voiav P
 B

1066 B] XIX. MOSES THE ROBBER. 59

SirjyovvTO yovv on koX d(f)r}yov/jLevo<; rjv Xrjarrjpiov evos' ov

real to epyov cpauveTat ev Tot? XycrTpiKols, otl iroiyukvi tlvl
epLvrjatfcdfcrjo-e 7TOT6 irape\xirohicravTi avTco els irpayp,d to \
perd
tcov kvvcov ev vvktl' ov airoKTelvau BeXr/cras irepivocrTel tov
tottov ev6a tt)v ardacu el^e ttjv tcov Trpoftdrwv' teal e/jLrjvvdrj 5

avTco irepav rod Net'Xou* teal 7rXr)pLp,vpovvTO<; rov Trorafiov teal

KparovvTos coael crr)p,eiov ev, Satcwv rrjv p,dyaipav ev tco aro-

/jlcltl ical tov y^iTcovio tcov dels Tjj tcecf^aXfj hieirepaaev ovtco
KoXvfJLftrjGCLS TOV TTOTaflOV. €V TCO TOVTOV OVV $(,atC0XvpL/3dv

rj8vv7]6r) 6 ttoi/jltjv htaXadelv avrov, eavrbv Kara^coaas eh rrjv 10

d/jLfjLov. rovs ovv e£ tiriXoyrj^ reaaapas tcptovs cr<f)di;a<; real

Sf/Va? aecpa, 8ie/coXvp,/3T)cr€v av6i<$' teal eXdcov et? pbitcpbv rrpo-

avXtov direhetpe, teal cpaycov rd tcdXXcara tcov tcpecov teal e/?

oivov ScaTrcoXrjaas rd tccoSca teal aatrrjv tticov go? IraXttccov

Setcao/crco gearcov, irevrrjKOvra arj/jueia dirrfxOev birov to tcoXXr/- 15

yiov el%ev.
Ovro<z toctouto? oyfri irore tcaravvyels etc 7reptaTdaec6<;
tlvos, eirehcotcev eavrbv pLovacrTTjpicp teal ovtcos too TTpdyfjuari
r tcal avrov rov GvparpaKri^v avrov
rrj<; fieravoias cos tcov teatcebv
etc veorrjros Saifiova tov avrco avvapLaprovra avrttcpv? els 20
eirlyvcocnv dyayelv tov l^picrroxP. ev 0I9 Xeyeral irore otl
Xyaral tovtco eireirecrov ev tco KeXXlco tcaOrjpLevcp dyvorjaavres

17 —4 (p. 60) Soz. (15) UoXXovs t)e KciKovpyrjcras Kai iroXXovs (f)6vov$ ToXpr/-

cras, €K nepnreTeias tlvos tov fiovaftiKov jxeTrjXQe /Siov, /cai ddpoov els dperrjv (piXo-

aocplas eVe'cWei/. (18) Aeyerat yovv irore Aj/crrcW KOTadpapovras rbv tottov ev
co fiovos ecpikoaocpei o-vXhafteaOai TrdvTas ical drjo-at,, kcu Teo-aapas ovto.$ Tols cofxots

eTTiOelvai koi els ttjv e'KKXrjo-iav dyayelv, ical o~vfiiAovd£ovaiv e ttit pe\j/ai to. rrepl

avTcov, cos /u.17 Oefxirov aiiT(o eTi prjdeva kcikcos 7roielv.

19 See Note 34.

PlLtfT]
1 yovv] ovv TA B 2 /cat] + tovto T,B1s 2 0a^erai] Pl 2 (ostenditur) ; (ptperai
T£ls 2 3 wore] P; ora T/J(llo8 2 ) 6 Wpar] + elr«4 T; *n..JeH 7 iv]
+ iv vXarei B\ 2 1xa.xo.1pav] + avrov B\ 10 diafipaaai (sic) T eis ttjv &/j./j.ov]

Pls 2 ; om Tl 2 ;
(eis Kpv<f>iov B; irov A B ) 12 aeipqi] Pll 2 ; aeipav TA B ; aeipciS?^ fi ;

om s2 irpoavXiov] V B^ ; eiravXiov TA B ; ivavXiov 7>l 13 airtdeipe] + rors

xpiovs ^(l)s 2 18 oiirws] + irpo<xriXde (T)i> (Soz ll^Bj) 19-21 ws ical avrbv...T0v
Xp.] B\s 2 ; tbs Zdei P; uj rd irpdy/j-ara ?8ei^av AB ; om T ; (1 2 enlarges and alters) ;

(l
rev
clemonem is for demonem) 19 avrov] + Kal viro^oX^a 7>t 20 rdv] + els

irdvra B 22 Kadrjfie'vif)] VI> (Ka6e fa/At i>(p) ; om Tll 2 s 2 : + els ttjv prjfiov (sic) P
 60 HISTORIA LAUSIACA. [1066 B

™ rk itrriv. yaav Be recrcraper ofc fyW wdvTtK ical KaOdirep

faQepvav hn6eU dX jjpov r$ vary fcy/cev eh rP,v iKKXyaiav
T&v d8eX<j>wv elirtov 'EireiB^ ovk e^earl p,oi
dBiKelv ovBeva, ri
KeXevere irepl tovtcdv ; ovtgx; itewoi i%op,oXoy crdfievot, real
V
5 yvovre? ore M<oarj<; itrriv itcelvos, b' irore ovofiatrrbi kcl\ Trept-
/36 V ro<; iv roc? Xrjaral^ Bo^daavre^ rbv 6ebv xatcelvot direrd-
IjavTO Bed r^v rovrov p,€Taj3o\?lv, XoyiadpLevoi In El
obros
6 otrax; Uavb? teal
8vvdp,evo<; iv roU XyarpiKOL? rbv Oebv
rj^ek ri dva/3a\\6/jL€0a rr,v acorrjplav
6(f)o^0 V ,

io TWra>
^
™ ;

Mcoaec iiridevro Balfiove? eh rjv avv^Oeiav

7%
dKo\aaia<; t% iropviK^ KareXavvovre^ V
6? eirl roaovrov
e7reipd*0 V <£? avrbs Birjyetro,
, a> 9 fiucpov Beiv 7779 irpoOiae^
i%0KeTXcu. Trapayevofievo? odv Trpbs rbv pueyav 'lalBcopov
rbv
iv rf, dvijvey/ce rd rov iroXeptov.
ZfCTjrei,
koa Xeyei avroj-
15 My Xv7r V 0f}<;' dpxal eloi, zeal Sid ruvro
a^oBporepov aoi eVe-
devro Ifrrovrret r^v avv^Oeiav. Sairep ydp kvcov iv fJuciKeXXu
t$ <rvv7)6eia ovk deptararac, av 8k
KXetaOfj to ftdfceXXov xal
fMySeU avroj ^ V Bev BS, ovKert iyylfrc ov~rco /cat av edv hri-
fietvrj^ dtcrjSido-as 6 Bai^wv e
X €t gov diroarrjvaL. dvax^pyaa^
20 ofo. dirb rfc tipa? itce'ivy?
rjaKecro, xal fJudXiara a^oBpbrepov
\

diro fipcofidrcov, ovBevbs pteraXafi/3dvcov

irXrjv aprov !j pov iv
V
SuBeKa ovyyian, ipyafrfievos epyov irXelarov, kuI
rrevr^Kovra
irpoG-evxd? ifcreXwv. Kararr,^ ovv avrov rb acofidrcov, fyeive
Trvpovfievos %ti teal ivwirvia&nevo*;. rrdXiv irapefiaXev aXXrp
25 Tivl twv dylcov Ka\ Xeyei avrcp- Hi Trotyao)
6rt gkoti^ovU
20—23
Soz. (16) 'ETrei yovv r^j s nporepas diairrjs ei^ia U
£e<ov ko\ 7rp6 S
^ovS>v Kivovpevos, pvpims aa^aeai to a^pa
(fyavraaias
Karerr)^- tt^j filv 8l a
X
fyov 6\lya> Zprco dptcovpevos- n?, be nXelarov tpyov dvvcov K al
TrevrrjKoo-rov
evxopevos.

Pl] 2 (l-13)s 2 [T]

om TA«
1 n-rfrras] 2 frptpvav] PT ven {-pop)
2 (see Du Cange) cukkop Bl 1 •
;
'
marsiipiumrz^oooTcn s 2 3 0l)/c] PTABs 2 ovk^tl £1(Soz) 4-7 ovtus....
;

XoyuT&fxePoi] T adds to and alters the B text in

a manner not found in any other
authority 9 <Ta)T Vp Lap] + eavTQ A B 1 (nostram) tup ^er^pwp ^vX Qp B(T tQp
l>
;

t. wu>p) 2 2 altered)
s; (] 10 els] ol P ,>] + & PX alap B\\ 2 s 2 13-9 (p. 61) irapa-
yw^os Jjdvp-ndr)] 1
2 omits nearly all 13 ofo] 5e TA B
14 dpyueyKe] + avrqi
TB (to6t V ) 1s 2 15 dp X al]+ ybp TB\s 2 iirtdePTo} + ol daipoues P*-
humsmodi cogitationes txt T£s 2 16 ri,r] + Trportpav B\ 23 UreX^ + rhp
l ;

TBs 2
qptpap
 1067 D] XIX. MOSES THE ROBBER. 61

fiov TovXoyLcr/idv rd evvTrviarrjs yjrv^rjs Kara avv^Oecav r)hovr)s;

Xeyec clvtw' ^Kireihr] rbv vovv gov ovtc direaTrfaas tcov irepl
r
ravra (pavracncov, rovrov X^P iv v(/>l<rTa<rai rovro' 8bs eavrov els
dypvirviav /cal irpoaev^ov vrj(j>6vT(os Kai eXevdepovcrai airo rov-
t(dv Ta^eoos^- os aKovaas /cal TavTtis ttjs vTroOeaecos direXdcov 5

ev rfj fceXXy eScotce \6<yov fir) KoifirjOrjvai Bid Trdarjs vvktos, fir)

nXivaL ybvv. fieivas ovv ev tg> KeXXtcp eirl err] e£, Tas vvKTas
irdaas els to fieaov rod /ceXXlov '(araro Trpoaev^ofievos, 6<j)0aX-
fibv fir) Kafifivwv Kai rov irpdyfiaTOs irepiyeveo-Qai ovk r)Bvvr}0rj.

vireOero ovv eavro) irdXiv aXXrjv iroXiTelav, kcli e^epyofievos ras 10

vvKTas dirrjet eh rd? KeXXas tcov yepovTcov Kai da/crjTLKCorepcov,

teal Xafi(3dvcov Tas vBplas avToov XeXrjdoToos ejrXrjpov vBaTOS.
dirb jitjkovs yap eyoven to vBcop, oi fiev diro Bvo, oi Be dirb
irevre arjfieiwv, dXXot airo rjfitaeos. /Aids ovv to2v vvktuiv

€7rirrjpr]aa<; 6 Bat/Kov Kai fir) KapTepr/cras, eyKi>\jravTi avToo els 15

to <f>peap BeBcoKe Kara tcov yjrocov poirdXco tlvI Kai defrrj/eev

avTov veKpov, fir) alaOavo/xevov firjTe o ireirovBe firjTe irapd

tlvos. ttiv aXXrjv ovv rffiepav eXQcov tls dvTXr)aat vBcop evpev
avTov eicel Keifievov, Kai dvrjyyeiXe tco fieydXoo 'latBcopco tco

7rpea/3vTepa) Trjs ^KrjTecos. Xaftcov ovv avTov dvrjvey/cev els 20

T7]V eKKXrjaiav' Kai eVt eTOs ev evoarjaev cos fioXcs yeveaOai

to crco/ia avTov ical ttjv yjrv^v ev lo"%vi. Xeyei ovv avTco 6

5 — 14 Soz. (16) nrj de eVt e£ ereaiv SXoKXrjpov eKciarrjv vvkto. earoiS 7rpocr-
t)vx€to, /xj';re yovv kXivcov, fir]Te tovs (XpdaXfxovs iivoiv els vrrvov. (17) ciXKore 8e
vvKT(op 7T(puoiv Ta$ oitcrjcTfis Tu>v pova.)(a>v, Xddpa ttjv eKiiarov vdpuiv eVXr/pou
vdaros' fjv 8e tovto Xiav epy&oeg' tiov p.kv yap o~Ta8iovs d(<a, tu>v 8e e'lKoat, tcov

Se Kai rpiaKovra kol nXeov SieiarrjKfi 6 tottos 66ev vbpevovro. 8tep.€iv€ 8e e'rrl

ttoXv tt)x> nporepav laxvv e^cov Kainep rais 7roXXats do-K^creai KaBeXelv tcivtt)v

(TTTOvbd^iov Kai to (T0)pa rals raXanrcopiais ttu^ohv.

Pll 2 (10—22) s^T]

1 KaTa\ + T7)v apxclav (Y)Bb 2 3-5 56s rax^ois] T7>ls 2 ora P: (1 2 vac) ;

4 aypvrri>l(n>] + Kara /uuxpdv fi\ iXevdepovaai] TiilA B (Xevdepcodrjarj />t awb ;

rorjTuiv] om T 7 kXIvcli] T7i Soz; Kd[i\J/ai P 9 teal] + t aura iroiwv Itf (1 nee sic
quidem) 10 vir^dero] 1
2 recommences Kai] PI; om T/fLso i£epx^p.€i>os]

+ 7<xpTs.2 11 Kai a.(TKr)TiKUT€'pwv~\ om l.jSo 12 XeXrjddrws] P(Soz) ; ayvoovvrwv

{khIvwv (T)7i; nullo sentiente 1; om l
2
s2 14 &XX01 awb rmlaeos] om 1L 16 (pptap]
+ dum aquaui tollit 11
2 (hauriret) 19 ^icetjPB; om TllgB, + qui
20 -\?;Teo;j]
misit l
2s2 21 $p] PT; TrXrjpr} B; 8\ov A B ; totum 1 22 L, much paraphrased
to end
 ri067 D
62 HISTORIA LAUSIACA.

fjueyas 'lalSaypos' Havaai (f>iXovet,tcdov, Mftxxet, Tot? haifMoav

fierpa yap elac teal rf}<; dv&pelas tt)? eV T17 aaKrjaeL. 6 Be
Xeyei avrcp' Ov firj iravacofiat /xe^pt? ou Travarjrai fiov rj

<f>avraala rcov Baifiovuiv. Xeyet ovv avrcp' Kv rw ovo/jlclti,

5 'Irjcrov Xpiarov ireiravral gov ra ivvirvia' kolvouvtjo-ov ovv

fjuera Trapprjala^' tva yap fir) /caviar} &>9 irepiyevofievo^ |
irddovs,
tovtov x^-P LV Ka>T€&vva<TT€v6r)$ 7T/30? to avficpepov. leal dirrjXde

irdXiv iirl rrjv /ceXXav avrov. fierd ravra ipwrrjdels irapa

^YcriBwpov ox? fierd fjLrjva? Bvo, eXeye /jLT)K€tl firjBev ireirovOevau.
10 Karr)^tco6y Be OUT09 yaplo-fxaTos Kara Baifiovutv ovrco? &>9 rets

fivias ravras r)pid<; (pofteicrOai /xaXXov rj iicelvov tol»? Balfiovas.

avrrj rj TroXtreia Mftxreco? rod AWloiro^, 09 teal avrbs r\v iv Tot9

fjbeyaXoLs rcov irarepcov avvapidfiovfievo^. reXevra ovv ircov
efihofJLrjKovTa irevre iv ry Xtcr/rei yevofievos it pea ft vr epos, tcara-

15 Xtiroiv real fiaOrjras efiBofirjtcovra.

(XX) "Opo9 icrrlv iv if) Alyvirroo dirdyov iirl rr/v Xtcrjnv
rrjv 7rav€pr)fxov o /caXeirai Qepfirj. iv rovrop too Spec tcaOe^ovrai
ft>9 TrevjaKoaiOL dvBpe<; acncovp.evoi' iv 0I9 teal TlavXos Tt9, ovtco

tcaXovfievos, ravrrjv ecrye rrjv iroXiTeiav' ov/c epyov rj-^raro, ov

20 irpdyixaTOS, ovtc eXa/3e irapd tlvos Trape/crcx; ov rjaOiev. epyov

10 — 15 Soz. (19) &ao~\ yap airo kclkicls els dperrjv pr)bev\ Toaavrrjv VTrdp^ai

p.eTafto\r)v, coerre ci.Kpov pev eTTL^ravcrai povacmK.r)s (pikoaocpias, e^aiaiov be (pofiov

rois baipoaiv epTroirjaai /cat Trpeo-fivrepov yeveaOai ra>v ev Sic^rei povax^v. 6 pev
ovv tolovtos (bv ttoWovs dpi(TTov$ paSijTas KdTaXnrcov ap(p\ ra ij3dopt]KOVTa koi
nevre err) yeyovoo? ereXevTrjaev.
16 See Note 35.
16 —4 (p. 63) Soz. VI. 29 (20)"Qik.ovv be, IlavXos pev ev ^epprj- opos 8e tovto
ev "SKrjrei ov peiovs irevraiioo-LOiv daKrjTcis e%ov (al. e^cov). elpyd^ero 8e ovdev, ovde
feXdpftave ri irapd tov\ nXrjv oaov rjaBiev. (21) rjv^eTO 8e povov oianrep (popov
rivci Tpianocrtas ev%ds endaTTjs rjpepas drro8i8ovs tw deep' Iva 8e pr) XaOoov Biapdprrj
tov dpidpov, TpiaKoalas yfrrjCpLdas tg> koXttco e'pftdXXcov naO' eKdarrjv ei>xr)v yj/rj(piBa
enpiTTTei- dvaXcodevTcov be ra>v Xldaiv drjXov eyevero rcis laapidpovs rols Xidois
evicts TreTrXrjpaiO'dai.

Pll 2 s 2 [T]
1 8aLfMo<n] + Kal pr] avroU ( + otfrws B+l) iiriiifiaive (T)J51s 2 (' and do not wish to
attack them') 4 daifxouwv] ivvirvitov (T)Bl 5 ovv] + tois pvcrrrjpLois J51s 2

14 2/C7?ret] TJBll 2 s 2 Soz ; dcr/ojcrei P

XX (nepl TTayAoy) : PTls 2
17 Qepfir)] TBls.2 Soz; Qepfiav P 19 KaXov/jievos] + 8s TBI ri\paTo\ + iroTe B\
20 ir pay fiarelas IB *Xaj8e] + ri £U (Soz) e/cros T
 B
' XX. PAUL. XXI. EULOGIUS. 63
1073 A J
I

Be avTG) Kal aaKrjcris yeyove to dBiaXeuTTTcos irpoaevyeo-Qai.

TeTwrroifievas ovv elyev evyds TpcaKoaias, roaavra ovv yjrrjcpca

avvdycov fca\ ev tw koXtto) Kare^cop, real piirroyv icaO* efcdaTTjv

ev^rjv e£co rod koXttov pbiav yfrrj(f)ov. ovtos irapaftaXwv avvTV-
%/a? €ve/c€V ra> (iyi(p MaKapuw tc3 Xeyofievw itoXitiko), Xeyei 5

ai>TOj' 'A/9/3a OXiftojiai. rjvdyKacrev ovv avrov elirelv Bid irolav

alrlav. 6 Be Xeyei avra>' Ei> kco/jltj tlv\ irapOevos KaroiKel Tis

TptaKoarov ctos eyovaa daKOv/xevr]' irepl rjs fjuou BirjytfcravTo

ore irapeKTos aafifidrov 7) Kvpi.aKrjs ovBeirore yeverai' dXXd rov
%povov oXov eXKOvaa Tas ejBBofjbdBas Bid irevre eaOiovaa rj/xepcov 10

iroiel ev^ds eirTaKoalas. teal direvBoKTjaa epuavrov otl virep

Tas TpiaKoalas ovk r)Bvvr)6rjV iroirjcrat. diTOKpiveTai clvtQ>

(lycos M.arcdpLos' 'E7&} e^rjKoarov ctos eym TeTay/xevas e/carov

ev%ds iroio3v Kal rd irpos rpocfyrjv epya^o/xevos Kal toIs dBeX(f)Ois
rrjv 6(f)€iXr}v tt?9 avvTvytas aTroBiBovs, Kal ov Kpivei fie 6 15
Xoyia/Jids co? d/jueXyaavra. el Be av TpiaKoalas ttoloov vtto rod
avveiBoTOs tcpivr), BrjXos el Kadap&s avTas /xrj evxo/Jievos, 17

Bwdfievos irXeiovas ev^eaOat Kal fir} ev^ofxevo^.

(XXI) Kpovios fioi Birjy/jcraTO 6 ir pea @vt epos ttjs NiTplas
or 1 New repos a>v Kal nKT)Blas yd-piv (frvycov €K ttjs fiovrjs rov 20

dpyjb\JLavBpiTOv fiov, dXojfievos e(f)0aaa ecos rod opovs rov dyiov

^Avtcovlov. |
eKadrjro Be /xera^v H$a/3vXa>vos Kal 'HpaKXeovs els
rr)V 7ravepr)/jL0v rrjv (pepovaav Kara OdXaaaav rrjv epvQpdv
<bs dird rpuiKOvra arjfxeiwv rov iroTajxov. eX6cov ovv avrov
els to /jbovaarr/pcov to irapd tov irorafjuov, evda 01 tovtov 25
fjiaOrjTal eKade^ovTo els to Xeyo/xevov Ulairip MaKapcos Kal
9 See Note 36. 19 For 1
2 see Bibl. Casin. III. Florileg. 297.
21, 26 See Note 37. 26, 1 (p. 64) On Macarius and Amatas see Note 26.
PTls 2
2 Tptaicoalas] + Kal T ovv] om B 4f ixlav TJ5 ovtos] + ttot€ Tl
6 dj8|8a] + MaKdpie TB\s.2 BXlfiofiat] + ccpbbpa JBls./* 1 (om s2
vat
)
ti)v alrlav 01a
irolav T 7 tls Kar. TB Ts 2 (' abba Pior ')
8 tls bi-qy-qcraTo 10 av/x-
iravra XP- T-B e^do/u..] + Kal TB ^epuv] oin T 11 7roie?] + quotidie ls 2
ifxavrov] + tovto fxadwv B\s.2 12 woirjaai] oin T airoKp. ] + ovv T 17 el] + 77

T£tl ravras T
XXI (TTepi EyAorioy kai toy AeAcoBHMeNoy) : PT\V"ll.,ss._,

19 Chronius ll
2
a
Nrjrplas PW° 20 ££e\du)v W° 21 Bpovs] '
monastery' ss 2
22 'RpaKXlov W° ; -xXeias B\ 23 Kara tt)v tp. 6a\. TB ; ^Tri (om 0a\. ) W -

24 avrov] om Tl 2 25 e'vda] + avrov (om tovtov) W° 26 llt'o-TrtpJ TW°jB+] Hulinus

(Pispiri Hist. Eccl. 11. 8); lliffinjp B%\ Miami P; Isper s ; Peeter B,
 ;

64 HISTORIA LAUSIACA. [1073 A

'A/i,aTa? ot fcal kOayjrav avrov KOifXTjOevra, efeSefa fjurjv rj/juepas

1

7rivT€ 7va avvrvyw tw dyitp Avrcovlw. iXeyero yap irapa-

fSdXXetv tco /jLOvacrrr) p la) rovrw, irore fxev Bid &e/ca, irore 8e Bed
ec/coai, irore he Sea rrevre rj/juepcov, /ca6u><> dv avrov o #eo? tfyev

5 iir evepyeaia rcov rraparvy^avovrcov ev ru> p,ovacrrr)pl(p. Bid-

cf)opot ovv avvrj^Orjaav d&eXcfroi, Biatyopovs e^ovres %peia<;'
'

ev ol? /cal EuA.o<yto9 ris AXe^avBpevs /juovd^cov /cal «\\o?

XeXco^rj/xevo^, ot irapeyevovro Bl alriav roidvSe'
Owto? 6 RvXoytos a^o\aaTLK6<; V7rrjpx^ v ^k rwv ey/cv/cXiWV
io TTaiSev/juaTCDV, o? epcori TrXrjyels d6avacrla<; drrerd^aro rols
Oopy/Sois, real irdvra hLacncopTTLaas rd virdpyovra /careXiirev
eavrw ftpayea vo/julcr/jLara, ipydaaaOaL /jltj Bvvdfievos. aKrjStoov

ovv KaQ" eavrov /cal /juyre eh avvoBtav /3ovX6/jl€vo<z elaeXOelv

firjre fAovos 7rXr]po(j)opov/jL€Vo<i, evpe riva Kara rrjv dyopdv eppip,-
15 fjuevov XeXwfirnxevov 09 ovre \elpa^ elyev ovre irohas. rovrw
fiovr) 7] yXcorra d /cardr parrot virr\pye rrpos ovp,$opdv roov
evrvyyavovrwv. 6 ovv RvXoyios era? evarevi^et avra> /cal

rrpoaevyerai too 6ea>, /cal hiariQerai Sta6rJKr]v puerd rod 6eov

on Kvpie, aov Xafifidvco rovrov rbv XeX(o/3r)p,evov
iirl rco ovoyuari
20 ical hiavairavw avrov yeypi Qavdrov, iva Bid rovrov /cdyd) acodco.
ydpia-ai jjlol VTro/juovrjv rfj? rovrov vTTTjpeo-Las. /cal rrpoa-eXOoov

rw XeXo)/3r)pb6vq) Xeyec avrw ©eXet?,

' fieyas, Xap,j3dv(o ae eh rrjv

oi/clav ical hiavarravay ere; Xeyec avru>' Kal irdvv. Ovkovv, <f)r)o-i,

PTW°ll 2 ss 2
BW<? Hieron. (Arnatbas et Mac. Vita Pauli); 'A/A/xaros PA B (-ras)
1 'Afxdras
'Afiaros W°ll 2
b
Marwtos -B+ Samaras T (cf. Hieron. Chron. Sarmata Amathas
; ;
'

et Macarius discipuli Antonii'); s a)*^A.c7jmi^ i£e5exbp-V v T; i^ede^d/jteda

W° W°
2 <jvvtvxuv*v fiaKapicp T irapafiaXelv W° 3 5^/ca] + irhre W°
4 irork 5e 5ia om ll 2 s 2
wevre 5 evepyeatas T (evepyerealq. P)
tj/j,.] 6 auvrjx- ;

e-rjfiev B\ 2 7 /xovafav] om 2 s 8 XeXco^/i^os] elephantiosus

l leprosus 2 1 ; 1 ;

'a leper mutilated in his body' s; (s 2 sim.) 9 6] om T ex] om W°

10 Toh 6op6j3ots] PZ? 45-6 ; rots fiiUTiKoh dop. W°; tQi> Qoptifiuv T£t 11 virdpxovTa
diacrKopTT. (om rd) W° KartXenrev T 12 /3/>ax&] 6\lya T epydfeadai TB
fir)] ov TW° 12, 13 a/CTjStwi' eavrbv] om l
2s 13 ovv] om T 13, ^re
14
Liovos ttX. before ixi}T€ elaeXdetv W° 15 Xe\w^3.] om T oiire %• Zx oVTa om (

8$) W !? 45
-6
16 p.bvov W° dKardrp. 77 7X. W° avp-irddeiav T 17 evTvyx-]
"6 TB
P.B 45 ; irapcLTvyx- TW°.B+ eras o$v 6 EuX. W° 18 rlderou 6eov]

+ eliruv £l 2 (lss 2 ) 19 iwl] ev W° rbv XeX. t. W° 20 dvairaiuu W°

45 ~ 6 TBt
/xtXpil + Wep™ B\ tovtov] PA B £+; clvtou TW°-B /cd7<b before 5id (not

a b^45-6) 21 xdpurcu] + o5»/ T511 2 not] + Xpio-re -Bll 2 :+ ttjv TW°B 2Z oldav]
-
+ P.OV TW°B 45 6ll 2 (s) drnwatw TW°5 ere] om T.B1 + 6 5£ W° : ^JomTW
1074 C] XXI. EULOGIUS AND THE CRIPPLE. 65

<f>epa) ovov Kal Xap,/3dvco ere ; avveOero. eveyKas ovv ovov r)pev
avrov, Kal drrrjveyKev els ro lBiov £evcov, Kal rjv avrov eTTipueXov-

fievos. BcaKapreprjaas ovv 6 XeXco/3r]fjL€vos eirl errj SeKairevre

evoaoKOfielro Trap" avrov, XovopLevos Kal Oepairevopuevos rals

X e P°~ T0V ^vXoylov

l Kal allays rpec^ofxevos rrjs vocrov. /aera Be 5

ra 8efca7revT€ err) BalpLcov eveaKTydsev els avrov Kal arroaraaud^eL

irpbs rov ILvXoytov' Kal rjp^aro roaavrais Bvo-§r)}xiais Kal
XocBopiais irXvveiv rov dvBpa, eiriXeywv' ^ydara, <pvyoKvpt,
dXXorpia xprjpLara €KXe\jras, Kal 81 epuov 0eXecs crcodrjvai. \
plyfrov

fie eh rr)v dyopdv Kpea OeXco. rjveyxev avrw Kpea. irdXiv ovv 10
dve/cpa^ev Ov TrXrjpo^opovfiaL' o^Xovs deXco' els rrjv dyopdv
6eX(o. do (Sia' plyfrov pue ottov /xe evpes. ods el el%e ^etpas rdya
dv kcu dirrjy^aro, rov Balptovos avrov ovrws dypLOjaavros.
direp^erat roivvv irpbs rovs €K yeirbvcav daKrjrds 6 ILvXoyios
Kal Xeyec avrols' Tl Trotr/aco, ore els di7eXiricrp,6v fie rjyayev 15

XeXa)/3r//jLevos ovros ; pi^co avrov ; deal Bel; ids eBcoKa Kal (j>o-

/3ovpLat. dXXa pur) piyjrco avrov ; KaKas p.01 rjpuepas Kal vvKras
BIBwcri. ri ovv avrS Troirjaco ovk olBa. ol Be Xeyovatv avray'
f
£ls ert %V ° fieyas, ovray yap eKaXovv rov 'Avrwviov, dveXOe
irpbs avrov /3aXa)v rov XeX(oj3r/p,evov els ttXolov, Kal dveveyKe 20

19 —
1 (p. 66) s (add. 17177) 'Go to him, taking him with thee in a boat

and going up to him, and convey him to his monastery, and wait there till he
come from the desert.'

PTW°ll 2 ss2
1 faov T W° ere] + 6 54 TW°B
\ap.j3dvw] direv4yK(v 4veyKwv TB
ijveyKev odv 6v. Kal TW°B
W° 2 £evL8iov TW°B 4-rrr)p(viirifieXov/xevos]

+ diligenter 2 s in everything s 2 (cf. B Kara, rcdffav avrov xp^ av

l ; • ' *> avrov )
*>

and rov Ev\. tr P 5 Kal before rah x- W° 84] om T 6 ra] rW 8 ^" 6 ;

om TB* o-raatatei TW° + 6 XeX. W° 7 roiavrais TW° : 8 X^wc T + aury :

W°B <rxd<rra] PTW°Bt; <rxdra £+; ^xara 2 (ultima mala); fugitive 1; om 1

88 2 + yXovrrwv B
: <pvyoKvpi\ PTW°B+l 2 s; (payoKvpi JJ+ls 2 10 d£\a] + dlav iff

avry] avrbv W°: + Kal W !? 45 6

"
7?ll ss
2
oJc] om TW° 11 dviKpa^eu] P;
2

Aviicpafrv TW° Uk P &uaK P &pi B 04\u] + detopelv W°

.) ;
p\iireiv B\ (ll„ss 2 ; ; )

12 di\w] on insertion in T cf. Introd. § 2 13 ovrw] om W° ifayp. W°B

14 roivvv] ovv T W° om B 4k ydr.] ^77^x0 W°
; 16 avrov] + a\\a Bl: + ry TB
17 dXXct after avrbv B^l 18 ovv] om W° ovk oWa] oin TW° ol 84] om TW°

19 /^7cts]+'Ai'Ttt>j'ios 2 ovru) 'Avr.] om. 2 s

1 AveXde] B(F)\; aireXde TW° l

20 Kal AveXde it. avrbv after irXdiov P(s) rrpbs avrbv] om T\V" /SaXdj^]

W°B(ls) ; XapCbv T ;
jSdXe P Kal dviveyKe avrbv] om P airivtyicai W° (dv.

corr. m. 1) ; dir4veyKov AB
B. P. II. 5
 W

66 HISTORTA LAUSIACA. [1074 C

avrov et? to /JLOvaarrjpiov ical e/cSefat ea)9 e^eXOrj e/c tt)<> eprjfjiov,

/cal dvevey/ce avrco rb Kplfxa' ical o edv o~oi eiTrrj, o-roi-yriaov

avrov rfj em/cpiaei, 6 #eo? yap gov XaXel oY avrov. /cal r)ve-

o"%€to avrwv, /cal fiaXcov rbv XeXcoftrj/jievov els a/cacfylBiov (3ov/co-

5 Xc/cov, e%r)X6ev ev vv/crl rrjs TroXea)?, /ca\ dvrjveyicev avrov els to
/j,ovao~rrjpiov rcov fjbadrjrcov rov dylov ^
kvrwviov. o-vve/3rj Be
rr)v aXXrjv rjfiepav iXOelv rov fieyav eairepav ftaOecav, ax? Biijyrj-

aaro 6 KpoVto?, eixire^ij^Xcdfjievos yXaviBa Bep/jLarlvrjv. ep-^ofievos

ovv eh to liovaarrjptov avrcov ravrrjv el^e rrjv avvrjdeiav

io KaXelv rov M.a/captov /cal epwrav avrov' 'ABeXcfre Ma/capte,
rjXOov rives dBeX<pol wBe ; aire/cpivaro' Nat. Klyvrrrioi elaiv
r) 'lepoaoXv/xirai ; arjfieiov Be avrco BeBcoicei to? 'Rav drrpayo-
repovs tBrjs, Xeye on Alyvirriol elcriv' orav Be evXafiearepovs
/cal Xoyiwrepovs, Xeye 'lepoaoXv/xirai. rjpojrrjaev ovv avra
15 /cara rb elwOos' klyvirrioi elo-iv 01 aBeX(f)Oi, rj 'lepoaoXvfiirai ;

arre/cplvaro Matcdpios ical Xeyei avroj' Mly/jua elo-iv. ore /xev

eXeyev avra/' Klyvirrioi elaiv, eXeye rrpbs avrov 6 dyios 'Avtoj-
vios' Tloirjaov <f>a/cbv /cal So? avrois (f>ayeiv ical eiroiei avrois
ev%r)v fjbiav, /cal direXvev avrovs. ore Be eXeyev on 'lepoaoXv-
20 fxlrai elaiv, e/cdOrjTo Bid rrdar\s vv/cros, XaXwv avrois ra irpos
awrrjpiav. iv e/ceivy ovv rfj earrepa /cadeadeis, (prjai, TTpoa/ca-
Xelrai \
rrdvras, /cal fjirjBevbs firjBev avra elprj/coros ottoiov ovo/jia

PTW°ll 2ss 2
1 ei's rb /j.oj>. after £/c5e£cu P ao-Kyrripiov W° &c5e£cu] + ibi U 2 s ews] + o»5
TB; ore W° t\0ji TW°A B ttjs iprj/JLov] Ps; rod o-n-qXalov TW°£11 2 2 Avtveyxai
P -kov A B
; ws av (om trot) T; d ti iav W° 3 6 yap d. TW°£ XaXe?] Ps ;

X^yet TW° (after avrov) B\ 2 : (1 paraphr.) 5t' avrov] 6 5' av <rot etirri T(l) fy^x-
ovv aindv W°; om Tl 2 4 rov XeX.] avrov TW° <TKa<pi5iov~\ PW°5 45 - 6 ; aK&(pos
J5t; o-Kd(p7]V (Povko\ikt]v) 4, T om 2 s
5 povxoXucbv 6 5e] ovv W°
7r6Xews] l

B
7 dt-nyeiro TW° 8 6] om TB einre^Xrjpofitvos W° x x a^ 5ct ] PTA ;

xXayu^Sa BW°(ls) 9 aurwj/] PI; iavrov W°BT (avrov) s; om 2

ttjv] om T 1

11 ijX^aj' W° Ad. rives T w5e] + 6 8e TB elaiv] om W° 12 ws] P;

~ eav] P orav TW°B 13 t&g Xtyei T
tVa T; 6tl B 45 6 om W°J5+ ; ; eiViy]

om W° 14 XoyiKortpovs W°; oXiyure'povs T Xeya T + 6Vi T Z? ai)ry] :

(sic) P; avrov T; om W° 16 Aironplverai TW° aur£] PTW°Bs; om A B U 2 s 2

^]P; 5e TW°; o5j/ B 17 atVy]P; onTWB etVi^] om W° Aeye 2 ]
0t; al T 7rp6$ 'Ai'T.] om W° 'Ai/rcovtos] om TBs 18 ttoItjo-ov] + airois

TW°i? 18, 19 /cai ^7roiei avrovs] TW° (om /^ta?') J311 2 ss 2 om P 19 on] om T ;

20 elcriv] om W°jB 21 ovv] om W° vvktl W° irapaicad. W° 07;<ri] om

TB 45-6 22 /ii/Sey] om TW°£ eip77/f6ros] + fir* T: +rls Tl(s) +rd £ :

77040^ TB
1075 C] XXI. EULOGIUS AND THE CRIPPLE. 67

e^et, <tkotlcl<; 01/(7779 (fxovei /ecu Xiyei' TLvXoyie, ^vXoyce, TLvXoyie,

i/e rplrov. itcelvo? ovk aireKpLvaro 6 o-^oXacrTiKOs, olo/jL€vo<;

aXXov JLvXoytov KaXelaOac. ^ol Xeyei avrS eiretra iraXiv'

Xeyo), EvXoyte, tc5 cltto AXe^avSpeias eXOovri. Xiyei avrS '

EvXoyW Tt K€Xev€L<i, Beo/jLal gov To 77*69 ; airoKpiverai ; 5

KvXoyios fcal Xeyei avrw' 'O aTTOKaXvtyas aot to ovo/xd fxov,

kclL to it payfid orot cnreicaXvtye. Xeyet avT(p 6 'Avtcovlos' OiBa
Bob i)X0€<;' aXX' eirl irdvTwv tcov dBeXcfrcov elire, Iva /cat avTol
aKovacoai. Xeyeo avTco 6 TLvXoyLos' Tovtov tov XeXwflrifjLevov
evpov ev Trj dyopa' Kal Sefm9 eBco/ca tw 6ecp Iva clvtov vocro- 10
/co/jurjaa), Kayo) awOw BC avTov, fcal clvtos 6Y efiov. eVel ovv fieTa
TocravTa €tt) et'9 dicpov fie ^ei/jud^ei Kal eveOvfjL^Orjv clvtov pcyfrac,

TOVTOV \dplV Tj\6oV 7T/909 TT)V G7]V dyi(i)aVVT]V, IVCI flOt GVfJiftoV-

Xevo-ys tI 6(J)€lXco Trotr/aac, Kal irpoaev^r] nrepl efxov' Beivcos yap

'

^ei/jbd^ofiaL Xiyet avTM 6 Avtg>vio<; ifjuftpiOeZ /cat avaTrjpa ry 15

(fxovfj''PtVTew avTov ; dXX* 6 irocijaa^ avTov ov piiTTei avTov.

p'nrTeiv avTov av ; eyeipei 6 Oebs tov /caXXiovd aov ical avvdyet
avTov. €(j)7]avxdcra(; ovv 6 Rv\6yio<; /caTeirTrj^e. /cal xaTa-

XeLtyas ttoXlv tov EvXoycov dpyeTai Tjj yXcoTTrj /jbaaTi^etv tov

XeXcoftrj/jLevov /cal diro^odv' AeXcoftrjfjLeve ireir'qpcofxeve, dvd^te T779 20

7779 fcal tov ovpavov, ov iravr] Qeofiayjav ; ovk olBas otl 6

XptO"T09 60-TLV 6 VirT)p6TO)V GOV ; 7TO)9 ToXfJLCLS KaTa TOV XplGTOV
TOiavTa $6eyyea6ai ; ov Sid tov XpicrTov iavTov iBovXcoaev et9

1 otiarjs] + subito l
2
s EtfXoy. Ev. Ev.] twice only in TA B 1
2 ; suo ilium nomine
ter uocauit ls 2 2 e/c r/jt'rou] om Ts iKeivos] + 8e T W° 6 airb axoXaaTiKQu
W° <rxo\.] + Ev\6yios Bs\ 2 (om ax°^-) 3 EvX&yiov] om Bs elire (om airry) W°
iireira] Pl 2 ; 4k devrtpov B om TW°A B ss 2 ; ; 1 vac irdXiv] om A B 1
2 4 ^ W°
6 aov] + \4yei 6 /x4yas TB; 4<pr) 6 'Avr. W° (various similar clauses in ssj._,l
rev
(l vac))
17/cas TW° CLTreKpidr) TW° 6 6 Ev. k. Xey. aury] om T 7 diroKaXv^ei 2?ss 2 : + 5i'

ov rjXdov 5s 2 (ls) 8 81b] ttcDs W° ko.1 avrol] om TW°s 9 6 5^ tyr] (om 6 EvX.)

W° avru}] PT W°s ; 4irl ttolvtuv B om; ll s

2 2
10 dyopq.] + 4ppipLp.4vov . . . aviXafiov
avrbv B\ 2 (iacentem in platea et leuaui eum) 11 avrbi] + duairavdr} B (&vcnra.y

B 45_6 )l 2 (repausationem habeat) 12 rdaa TW° x- /** et's a.xpov T kcu] om

VB\ pti/'ai avrbv W° 15 x €i ^^°^ aL ] T^ 45 - 2 s; (5
ll
x^f" ^ PA B 7^+s 2 ;
/xe xeifi.

W°: (ll
2
s bave two synonymous verbs) rri] om T 17 4yepei B 45_ti l 18 dcpTja.

V?°B\ T
ovv] 64 KaT4irT7]^€] + TavT' dKOixxas Ba KaraXeixpa^ 84 TB
19 irdXtv] om TW°Bs 20 podv T^ 4 '" 6 ; dvap. W°: + 7rp6s avrbv B\\ 2 ire tttj pwp.4ve]

PTs (see Note 38); Trtir-qXupLtve i^l(s 2 'unclean'); veil XeXw^Tj/x4vov Kal ireirrjpw^vov

(sic ap. Rosw.); inueterate dierum inalorum om A B W°

1
2 ; dt>d£ie] + Kal TB (A B txt)
21 tr r. 777s and r. ovp. W°/i 45-,J ]
3 deofiax^iv W° 22 wu>$] + ovv W°
5—2
68 HISTORIA LAUSIACA. [1075 C

rr)v crrjv v7TT]p€(TLav ; o-rvyfras ovv teal tovtov d(f)r)tee. teal

BiaXe^Oels tois Xolttol*; iraau ra 7rpo<; rr)v y^pelav diroXafi-

ftdverai rov YivXoyiov teal rov XeX(o/3r]fievov teal A-eyet avrol<;'
Mrj 7r€piaTpacj)r)T6 firfBafiov, direXdere' fir) ywpio~Qr)re air

5 dXXrjXcov, dXX' r) els rr)v teeXXav vfiwv et? rjv e^poviaaTe. rjSrj

yap diroaTeXXet 6 6eo<; e^>' vfids. 6 ireipaafios yap ovtos

<rvve/3r) v/icv e7rei8rj dficporepot irepl to reXos e^ere teal areepdveov
fieXXere d^iovaQai. fir) ovv aXXo ri 7roLrjar)T€, teal eXOcov 6
ayyeXos firj evprj vfias iv tg> tottw. Odrrov ovv 6Bevo~avre<;

io rfXOov eU tt)v teeXXav eavroiv. teal ivrd? reaaapaKOvra rjfiepojv

reXevra 6 E^A,o<yto9* ivros Be ciXXeov rpicov rjfiepcbv reXevra 6

XeXco/3r)/ievo<;. \

'Kpovorpifirjcra ; 1
Be 6 Kpovios iv tols irepl rr)v ®r)/3a(8a
tottois tearr)X6ev els ra fiovaarrfpta 'AXe^avBpeia?. teal awe/St)
15 rov fiev ra reaaapaKoara iiriTeXelaOaL, rov Be rd rptra irapa
rr)<; dBeXeporrfros. e/iadev ovv 6 Y^povios teai i^earrj' teal Xaftobv
evayyeXiov teal dels iv fieaw rr)<; dBeXfyoTrfros Bceofioaaro d$r\-
yov/juevos to crvfiftdv on T<wz/ Xoycov rovreov oXcov epfirjvevs

4, 5 s (add. 17177): 'Do not turn anywhere, but go; and do not
separate from one another, but return to your cell in which you lived long.'
15 See Note 39.

1 tovtov~\ + to2s iiwrXrjKTois \6yois Bl (mordaci sermone) d(f>rJKe] + tovtovs Bs

2 iiriXa/m.^. 'W°:+ ird\iv J51 3 rbv XeX. Kal rbv Ev. T 4, 5 /xi) ireptaTp. ...ixP 0V ^

o-are] thus s (see above) s 2 (B) 4 /xi) xepLOTp....dxi\6eTe'] om 1

2
^da/uLov] + d\\'
£(ss 2 ) dxiXdere] oin 1 : + els tov tottov v/xCov P ;
/ier' elp-qvrjs B : + Kal W°
dx aWrjXiou] B inserts a clause
1
5 dXX' fj...ixP 0V <xaTe ] om ^ dXK" rj] TW° '-

(om 77) dXX' vxovTptyaTe B (ll 2 ss 2 )

; els rjv expoviaaTe] om 1 2 60 debs] + rbv
~
dyyeXov clvtov P; ayyeXov B i5 6 'the end' s: txt TW°A B £ll 2 s 2 (1 iam nunc enim ;

ad uos dnus deus mittet 1 2 incontinenter enim uisitat vos dnus al deus) (same
;
;

use of airoo-TeWo) in Vita Pachomii passim) 7 v/juv <tvv. T rb] om T 8 fxrj

o\}v...iroL7i<Tr)Te] om l
2
s TW°BKal] ; as if /at) 11 2 ss 2 (ne ueniens ang. non inueniat
l
2) ; Iva. P 9 fir]] oi>x W° om P ; ry] + avrcp J5(l 2 ) ;
'
your '
ss 2 10 clvtQp
~
TW° ivrbs] + 5£ T (om Kal) TpuxKovra B 45 6 reaadpiou A B 11 Ei).] ; ei'/cocri

+ Kal (om 8e) T <xXXa»>] om 2 ij/j.epQi'] om T reXevra 2 ] + Kal W°1 13 5£]

ovv W° els tovs 7r. 6. rbirovs W°J5 14 to /xovao-rr/piov W°A B 15 tov fx^v]
Tlss 2 + ~Ev\oyiov PW°51 2
; rd ] om T TeaaapaKoaTa] W°jB11 2 ss 2 TpiaKoara
1
;

PTAB tov 5e] Tlss 2 +\e\wprifi£vov PW°B\ 2 17 d-qo-as W°

;
tt,s d5e\<p.]
'

om T &(pr)yr)o'd/J.€vos TW°jB 18 r6 av/xfidv] ttjv -Kpoyvwaw tov fieydXov Avt.

irepl avrCjv Kal irepl irdvTuv tljv o-v/x^e^rjKbTiov BU (quomodo omnia quae uenerunt

Eulogio et leproso praedixisset beatus Ant.) twv \6ywv] om W° ipfjLijvevs]

+ f7«W° 18— 3 (p. 69) 8Ti...alyvxn<TTl] om 2 1

 1076 D] XXII. PAUL THE SIMPLE. 69
'

yeyova rov pa/capiov AvtcovIov, eXXrjvtcrrl fir) elBoros' iycb yap

r)iTiardfxr)v dpLcfyorepas rds yXcoao-as, /cal r)pp,7]vevo~a avrots, rots
fjuev eXXr/vtari^ e/ceivq) Be alyvirncrri.
Kal rovro Be Bir\yr]craro o Kpovios, ore 'Ey rjj vv/crl e/ceivrj

BcrjyrjcraTO tj/jllv 6 ficucdpios ^Avrcovios ore ^vtavrbv 6\6/cXr)pov 5

7]V^d/jL7)V (ITTOKaXvC^drjPaL flOC TOV TOTTOV TWV Bl/CdlCOV KCU TCJV

dfiaprcoXwv. Kal eOeaadfirjv pua/cpov riva yiyavra p<eXP L T ™ v
ve(f)e\(ov }
pueXava, rd<; %elpa<; i/ererapbevas eyovra eirl rov
ovpavov, Kal VTroKaro) avrov XLp,vr)V eyovcrav puerpov OaXdacrrjs'
teal eoopwv yfrvxa? dvarrapukvas &>? opvea. teal oaat p,ev vrrepi- 10

irravro avrov rcov %ecpcov teal rf}$ KecpaXrjs Bcecrco^ovro' oaat Be

irapa rcov yeipcov avrov eKoaai^ovro eveirarrov els rrjv Xlfivrjv.
rjXOev ovv pioi epeovrj Xeyovaa' Tavras a? /3Xe7ret<; virepirrra-
pueva<; yjrv%a<; rcov BiKalcov ai yjrv^ai elatv at eU rov rrapdBetaov
aco^ovrac ai Be dXXai elcrlv ai els rov aBrjv viroavpopievac, rols 15

OeXrjpLacrL rrjs aapteos teai rfj pLvrjo-Lfca/ela e^aKoXovOrjaaaai.

(XXII) Atrjyelro Be /cal rovro 6 Kp6vco<; /cal 6 dycos 'lepat;
/cal rrXeioves aXXoi irepl cov pueXXco Xeyeiv, on YlavXos rts aypoi-
teos yecopyos, /cad^ v7rep/3oXr)V d/ca/cos tcai dirXovs, copatordrrj
e^ev^dr] yvvai/cl KaKorpoirco rj) yvcopLy, yrts BieXdvOavev dpuaprd- 20

17 The text of s in cc. xxn, xxiii is contained in Tullberg's msp A and B

{Paradisus pp. 21 — 33). Cap. xxii exists in W° ; but as W° and are twin
texts (see Introd. § 9) it seemed sufficient to cite : any differences will be
recorded after the List of Readings of W, at end of Text. On Paul the
Simple see Note 40.
18 —8 (p. 70) Soz. I. 13 (13) Kal nauXo? 6 eniKXrjv dnXovs' ov (pacrcv aypoucov
ovTo. Kakrj to eldos yvvaiKi avvoiKTJaar eV avTO(pa>p(o de avrrjv Kara\a(36vTa

PTW u lss2
1 yap] Se T 2 tovtois (om rots) W° 2, 3 Tois...aly.] om T
PTWol[l 2 ]s 2
4 Kal tovto to end of chapter is wanting in s : 1
2 much interpolated 4, 5 8irj-
yeiro (bis) TB 5 6 om TW°
ft. 'Aj>t.] 'Apt.] om B 7 riva] PU 2 om TW°B ;

9 \i/j.v7jv da\. ixovarjs utrpov W°

fxi) 6a\. before £x 0V(Tav T-^ 10 duirTa/xtvas W°
6aoL P 12 trapa] vtto T Zttltttov W° 13 <pwq] + (prjat W° 14 rpvx&s
before OirepurT. W° tQv 8ik. after daw TW°B at] Kal T 15 cu-J om T
16 e^aKoXovdrjtjavTes W°

XXII (nepl nAyAoy to? attAoy) PT01ss 2 :

"
17, 18 5i777etTo...6'n] om Ts 17 dirjyrjo-aTO OJ3 45 6 5^] om Kal tovto]
Ps 2 ; om OBI 18 rts] + 6v6fiaTL £ 45_6 ls 19 upaioTaTy] + tlvI O 20 r/'m]
om 8U\a6ev TBi
70 HISTORIA LAUSIACA. [1076 D

vovaa eirl /hjklcttov %povov. elcreXOcov ovv ef dypov alcfyvlBcov

6 UavXo? evpev avrovs ala^poirpayovvras, rfjs irpovoias eis to

av/icpepov o&ivyovo-Tjs rbv UavXov. Kal yeXdaas ae/ivov eiri-
cpcove? avrols /cal Xeyet' KaXco?, KaXcos' dXrjOcos ov fieXei /jlol

5 fid rbv 'Irjcrovv eyco avrrjv ov/ceri alpw. viraye, e%e avrrjv /cal
to. ircuhia avrrjv' eyco yap, virdyco ylvofiat /novates. Kal fir/Sevl

/ir)$€v~elpr}Kcb<; dvarpeyei Ta? oktco fiovds Kal airepyerai irpos

rbv fiaKaptov 'Avtojvlov Kal Kpovei rr)v dvpav. ifjeXOcov ovv
epoora avTov' Tt OeXeis ; \i7et avrco' Mova%b<; OeXco yeveadai.
10 diroKpiverai \
6 Wvtoovios Kal Xeyet avrco' 'Rtojv e^tjKOvra yepcov
dvOpconros (T)8e fJiova')(os ov Bvvacrao yeveadai' dXXd fiaXXov
aireXOe els Kco/irjv Kal epyd^ov, Kal £rj0i ipyartKOv fi'iov ev^a-
picrrcov tco deep' vwofielvai yap Ta? OXtyeis rfjs eprjfiov ov
Bvvaaac. diroKpiverai 6 yepcov irdXiv Kal Xeyet avrco' Et rt dv
15 fie Stod^yc; eKetvo irotco. Xeyet avrco 6 Wvrooitos' JLiprjKa croi

ort yepcov el Kal ov Bvvaaat' drreXOe tl dpa BeXets fiovaybs

yeveaOat eh Kotvo/3tov irXetovcov dBeXcjxov, otrtves Bvvavrai aov
ttjs dtrdeveias dveyecrQai. eyco yap fiovos KaOrj/xat SBe Btd
irevre ecrOicov Kal rovro Xtfico. tovtols Kal rots rotovrots ptf/uacrtv

20 drrecr6(Set rbv UavXov Kal cos ovk r)vetyero avrov KXetaas tyjv

fioi)(€vofievr)V) r)pepa emyeXacrcu kcu op<ov 7rpocr0e7vai cos ovk en avrrj avvoiKr)aef

"E^f §e avrrjv, npos top /xoi^ov elircbv evOvs iir\ rr)v epr)p.iav t)X6e rrpos 'Avrcoviov.

19—10 (p. 72) A and B are printed in full Prol. pp. 30—34.

1 e"irl firjKOv [s] tlov xpoviov odv] + wore JB+(lss 2 )

alcpvLdim 2 avrrjv

alo~xP 01T pay over av 01s 2 3 Kal] + deaaafievos ravTqv /xera rod crvvqdovs B ; cum earn
...cum alio iacentem uiro deprehendisset 1 ; 'when he entered and saw them' s

crefivm iiruptpeL T 5 ?x e ] PTAB Soz. ; g^ets OB + K al

: 6 avrrjs] s 2
breaks off to end of chapter

PTOls
6 U7rd7w] + k ai OJ3+(ls) 7 elprjKus] + avaxupei Kal T 8 i\6wv T ov~v~\ + 6

cryios T ; 6 jJ.aKa.pios 'Avtuvios OB (al. 017105, al. ptyas) s 9 ipiora avrbv'] \tyei
avrcp T avr<f] €Ke2vos T: + 6 ITaCXos Bs 10 6] om O Kal Xeyei] om TA B
avTtfi] VB (before 6 'Avr.) s; om TOl 11 Uvacrai] PA^B+ls ; Uvarax TOA™B\
yevecrdai. before ov T05 12 tf}6t] vr)dai (sic) O 14 irdXiv before 6 TOB
om TOB "
avT<2] Ps ; : (1 ille) 15 iicebo] tovto Ti3+ tolu)] PTA b £ 45 6 s ; iroi^crio

OBW 6] +0:7105 P 16 dvvacrai] + tode elvai P; + povdcrai A BI?+ ; implere quod

quaeris 1 : txt TOBfs 17 kolv6j3lov] + eUeXde T051 ; txt Ps 18 r^s dad.]
om O avtyeo-dai] PT5+ ; dvacrx^Bai OB i5 ~ 6 ; dvTc^xecrdai AB ; dv^aadai B\
20 r)vei X eTo] PTA B ; i)vicr X eTO OB
 1081 D] XXII. PAUL THE SIMPLE. 71

Ovpav 6 'Avroovios ovk i^r]X0ev irrl rjfjbipas rpeis Bi avrov, ovBe

7rpo<i rrjv xpeiav. 6 Be ovk dve^ooprjae. rjj Be rerdprrj rjpiepa

Xpeias avrov dvayKa^ovar)? dvoi^as i^rfxOe Kal irdXiv Xeyec

avrco' "ArreXOe evrev0ev, yipcov' tl fie viromd^ei^ ; ov Bvvacrac
'
coBe pLecvat. Xiyec avrco 6 TlavXos' Afirj^avov fiol eariv aX- 5

Xa%ov reXevrrjcrai dXX* i) coBe. 7T€pi/3Xey}rdfi€vo<; ovv 6 'Avra)Vio<;

Kal deacrdpievos on rd 77-/509 rpocprjv ov ftacrrd^ei, ovk dprov, ov^
vBcop, kcll rerdprrjv e%ei Kapreprjcras vr)o~n<;, M.r)7rore Kal drro-

Odvrj, (prjai, Kal KrjXiBcocrr) puov rrjv tyv%r)v, elaBi)^erai avrov.

Kal roiavrrjv dviXaQev 'Avrcovios iv rats r/pbipats iKelvais 10
iroXtrelav oiav ovBiirore iv vedrrjn. Kal [Spinas daXXovs Xeyei
avrco' Ai^at, rrXi^ov creipdv 009 Kayco. rrXiKeo 6 yipcov ecos

ivvdrr\<$ opyvlas BeKarrivre pbo^drjaa^. deaadfievos ovv 6

Wvrcovto<; BvarjpecrrrjOri Kal Xiyec avrco' Ka/e(»? errXe^a^'

drroirXe^ov Kal dvcoQev irkitjov vrjarec avrco ovn Kal r)XiKicorr) 15

ravrrjv inrayaycov rrjv arj^iv, Xva Bvatpoprjcras 6 yipcov cpvyrj rov

'Avtcovlov.
OaXXovs,
fievo? Be 6 ^Avtcovios ore ovre
ovre r}yavdKTr)ae, Karevvyrf.
®iXei<; (pdyco/jbev
6 Be Kal drrirrXe^e Kal rrdXiv eirXe^e rovs avrovs
el Kal Bva^epicrrepov Bid to ippvnBcocrOai. deacrd-
eyoyyvaev ovre e/jLtKpoyfrvxV°' 6v
Kal Bvvavros rov r)Xiov Xeyec avrco' 20
dprov KXdapua ; Xeyei avrco 6 UavXos' '12?

15 — 19 Soz. (14) Upaorarov t)e kcu KaprepiKov els ciyav XeyeTai Tovhe
yeveadai tov avbpa' dpeXei rot Kal yrjpaXeco ovtl kcu fiova.o-TtK.rjs TXrjiradelas (al.
iroXiTeias) dr)6ei, ert yap verjXvs J7V, TravTobairais Treipais irpoafiakoiv 'Avtgovlos, iv

ovdcvl ayevvr) icpoapaae.

PTOls
2 6] ws T 5e 2 ] PA B ; ovv OB; om T 3 avayKafrv<rr)s] ¥OB\ ; dv ay Kaadarjs
T£+; KaraXapotaris A BJ5+ avru, Xey. TO 4 ivTcvdcv] PTA B ; tvdev OB
ytpov TJB+ 5 fielvai] elvai. OB i5 ~ 8 a/j.rjxo-vou] dbvvaTov AB /xoi] fxe
"
6 ctXX' rj] TOI? 45 6 d\\' ; (om i}) PJSt ; d m AB ; Is nisi 8 TeT& P Tr)v] + iifxepav
OA B 7?45-6 Kai 2] om 9 017O-2] om T avTbv] + t6t€ B\ (tandem)
11 TroXiTelav before 6 'Avt. ; after 6 'Avt. T ovde TO ; ovre 6tc r\v A B iv]

+ rrj T B 4r, ~ 6 da\Xous] + iK (poLviKtov B\ (s, om s

an
) 12 ntxpu 0#+ 13 iwdrrjs]
~6
+ dipas T /iox^^cts] PTO B J
4r,
m^X^V ttoXX^
;
A b BH (cum maximo labore)
otv] 8e TB 14 dvarjpiadr] 16 iirayw TO-B+ <rr)\f/iv] sic PT£+ ; cutyiv J

GTvijsiv # 45 ~ 6 ; Kbirov J5+ ;

pondus Is 17 rous 6aX. tovs avTovs T 18 eppVTibwadai]
PTO (ipv. TO, and -5urd- 0) ; dvai avToits e/f tt)s Trpdor-qs ttXoktjs ippinribufievovs
-6
(£ 46 , al. epvaidufiivovs) B: ('bent' i.e. 'wrinkled' Is) 19 &] P; ovv OB]
om T 19, 20 oHt€ rjyavdKTrjaev oCtc iybyyvaev (om oi?re €/xiKpo\p.) 21 ApTwv,
om KXdafxa O
72 HISTORIA LAUSIACA.
|_1082 D
BoKec aoi y dftfta. fcal rovro irdXcv efca/myfre rov 'Avrooviov, to
jJLTj 7rpoaSpa/jL€ii> 7rpo0v/jLO)$ rfj rrjs rpo(f)f)<; ayyeXia «AX avrw
€7ripptyjrai ttjv e^ovalav. 6e\s ovv rrjv rpdire^av <f>epei aprovs-
teal dels 6 'Avtgovios rovs Tra^a/idBas e^ovras dvd ef ovyyicov,
5 eavrcp fxev \
efipe^ev eva, ^rjpol yap r\<jav, etcelvci) Be rpets. koX
fidXXei yjra\fjLOV 6 ^Avrcovcos ov jjBet, /cal BwBefcarov avrov
yfrdXas BcoBefcarov rjv^aro, Xva BoKi/xdarf rov YlavXov. 6 Be
irdXtv irpoOvficas o-vvrjii^ero' ypeiro yap go? olfiai crKOpiriovs
Troi/jLavai rj fjuot^aXiBi yvvaticl au^rjaat. /xerd Be rds BcoBe/ca
io irpocrev^ds e/cadeadrjo-av <f>ayelv eairepas /3a Betas, (fray gov ovv
Wvrcovcos rov eva ira^afxav dXXov ov% ijyjraro. 6 Be yepcov

cr^oXatorepov eaOiwv en eZ%€ rov Tra^a/xaBiov' e^eBe^ero 6

'Avt(0vlo<; ecu? ov reXearj icai Xeyec avra>' Qdye, irairia^ koX
dXXov ira^apbdv. Xeyei avrw 6 YlavXos' 'Eai/ crv ecrOiys, Kayd)'
'

15 aov Be fir) eaBlovros ovk, eaOlco. X^yet avrfi 6 Avroovtos' 'E/zol

'

eirapicel' [xova^os ydp el/ju. Xe<y6t avra> 6 TIavXos' Ap/cel

Ka/jLot' fedya) ydp deXco fiova-^os yeveaOat. eyeiperai irdXiv koX
nroiel Be/caBvo ev^ds ical Be/caBvo yjraX/jbovs tydXXei. KaOevBet
fUKpov rov 7TpcoTov7rviov }
teal irdXiv eyelperat tyuXXeiv fiecro-

20 vvktlw ecos rj/juepas. co? ovv elBe rov yepovra 7rpo6v/jLO)s eiraKO-

XovOrjcravra avrov rfj iroXireiq X^et avrco' 'Ea^ Bvvaaai /caO*

PTOls
1 irdXiv] + iirl irkeiov 5 ;
'
greatly ' s 3 iiripplxpai] POA B ; eiriTptyai TB
6eis...dprovs] PO (om tt}v) ; des odu, <prjai, ( +6 'Apt. t$ yipovri 5+) tt)p rpdwe^av. nai
VTTTjKovae. <pepei dprovs 6 'Ait. B; kclI elirev avrip' 0es Tpair. (om fapei aprovs) T; pone
ergo mensam, inquit Antonius, et panes affer Is(om Ant.) 4 nai dels] PTO ;

i-rriTeOeiKujs B 45 ~ 6 ; /cat iiriTi07jai B(ls) : + rfj Tpair^r) Bs ira^afjiddas] POB+; -ifxad-

T; (-a/xar-, -a/xir-, -apud-, + reaaapas Bs

5+) : Zx ovTa-s\ + &s TOjB+s dvd] P£+;
i% jB+ ; dirb B\ ; om TO P£+ (T rod klQv sic) ovydas OB\
ovyycwv] 5 fypoi ;

ydp rjaav] om K aX] om TOB\ 6 /3a\Xei] P5; p&Ww ^AXXet T 6v ydei :

before 6 'Ai>t. T 7 iVa] + /cai ii> rovrip B; sic 1 rbv II.] aury 8 (xvvq{>-
Xero] P ; TOB
<Tvvr)6£a.TO ws] om T oT^tai] + 6 II. a Kop-rrlovs] + p,d\\oi> B\
9 yvvaiKi\ om TBI auvoLKrjcraL yvv. 5£] yovv T 10 ei)%as T eenrtpas
padeias] VB + ova V s); eairtpav padelav TOA B
( 11 top jra£. rbv 'iva TOB
12 e£e5<?xero] POA B ^eS^oro TB +odv OB ;
13 Kal om P aury] t$ TlatXy
:
1
]

iraTria] PTJB+ -rrcnnrLa 05+ ; 15 ovk] ov5Z eyu 0A B 16 iirapKei] Ic dpicei O ;

dpK€? T /cd/ioi iwapKei T 17 /«>?/. 7ctp dtXu yev. (om /fd,7w) T piovaxbs 6£\io
05+ 18 5e/ca5(7o] (bis) P; 5c65e/ca TOB Trpoae^xas 05 rf/dWei] \pa\uv
(sic) O 19 TrpudvirvLov 0£ 45 ~ 6 irpovn-viov T eydpovrai OB \f/d\\etv] \J/d\\ov
pufcpbv (sic) ixeo-ovvKTiu)] P ; a7r6 roO /xeaovvKtiov TB (om tou) ; fiecovvKTloov
20 cws] + 7rpwi irpodvpLws] p.erd tt podv fj.ias T + ai^ry 05
: iiroLKo\ovdovvTa
21 avrov] after 7roXtret'a T ; om 05
 ;

XXII. PAUL THE SIMPLE. 73

1083 c J

rjpuepav ovtcos, p,eve fier epov. Xeyei avTcp 6 UavXos' 'Eav fiev

tl irore irXeov, ovk olBa' eirel ravra a elBov ttolo) evyepoos.

Xeyei avTcp 6 Wvtojvio<; rfj ef?)?' 'ISov yeyovas povayos.
U\r)pocf)opr]del<; ovv 6 *
Avtcovios fiera p,r)va<i prjTovs otl
TeXecas icrrl ^^17?, Xiav |
ovv dirXovs, T179 ydpiTos avTco avvep- 5

yovar]?, nroiei avTto KeXXav o>? airo crrjpbeLcov Tpicov rj Teao-dpoov,

/cat Xeyei avToo' 'ISov yeyovas pLovayos' p,eve tear IBcav iva zeal

irelpav Saipuovcov Xa/3^?. ol/crjaas ovv eros ev TJavXo<; ydpiTOs

rj^icodrj Kara Saipovcov koX voaiipuaTCOV. ev oh irore /caO' virep-

fioXrjv Seivoraros VX^V T<P 'AvTeoviop Saipiovicov dpyovTiKOV 10

eycov irvevpia, 09 ical avTOv tov ovpavov eovcrtyrjpiei. irpooyjtov

ovv 6 'Avtcovios Xeyei tois ay ay ova iv' Ovk eariv epuhv tovto to
epyov' Kara yap tovtov tov TaypaTos tov apypvTiKOV ovttco
r]^ia>0r)V yapicrpbaTO's, aXXa tovto TlavXov iaTiv. direXOaw ovv
'Avtcovios 7ryoo? tov UavXov dirdyei avTov? teal Xeyei avTcp' 15

'AfijSa YlavXe, etcfiaXe to haipuoviov tovto cltto tov dvOpcoTrov

Iva vyialvcov direXOrj et? Ta lota. Xeyei avToo 6 TlavXos ' %v
'

yap tl ; Xeyei avTcp 6 Avtcovios' Ov ayoXd^to eyco, aXXo eyco

epyov. teal tcaTaXetyas avTOV 6 ^Avtcovios iraXiv r)Xdev et? ttjv

Ihiav KeXXav. dvaaTas ovv 6 yepwv zeal 7rpoaev^dp,evo<; evepyr) 20

irpoaevyrjv TrpoaXaXel tco BaipbovicovTi' T^Lprjfcev 6 aftftds 'Avtco-
vios otl "Ej$jeX0e airo tov dvdpooTrov. 6 he Balpucov pieTa Bvacprjpiias

etcpa^e Xeycov' Ovk egepyopiai, KaKoyrjpe. Xaftoov ovv ttjv

pLTjXcDTrjv avTOv KaTa vcotov eTVTTTev avTov Xeycov' "EtjeXOe

4 — 13 Soz. (14) reXeiav 8e avrco (f>i\oao(f)l.av €7rifj,apTvpr)aas <ad
y
eavrov
duiycLV e7reTp€7T€v, cos [xr]8ev didaaKokov 8e6fxevov. eVe\//'770i£ero Se Kcii 6 Oeos rfj

'Avroiviov jxaprvpia koi to7s epyois eTreSeiKvve tov avdpa evdo^oTarov KpeiTTOva 8e
Koi avrov tov didacTKakov els to kukovv kcu aTreXavveiv tovs daipovas.

PTOls
1 fiuvai 2 irXtov] + ZxV* M ot 8et£ai B ; iubeas 1 a eWou] i5e 3 i^ijs]
a\\r) T ; tt)v d\\r)v 7)p.tpav B 4 01V] om + ixaxapios B\
6] /xera ixrjvas ovv
pT]T0vs 7rX. 6 Avt.
'

T prjTOvs] rpeis 5 rAetos OB^ air. <Jov TB\ ttjs]

+ tov deov Bl (diuina) 6 7rotet] + 5t T v

ictWav aury om T
ws] reaa.] r)

om T 7 ptve] + Tolvvv P (s an , not s) 8 x^t-os] PTO xM^aros B ;

10 -qv^x^V TA B o\px<-Kbv B 11 5s] otl t6v] om T Trpoa^x uv T

12 odi>] om T air ay ay ova t.v T : f avrov TBI ipov P tovto after tpyov
to vto t6] om T 13 &pxovtikov] PO ; dpxiKov TB 14 ovv] +b TOB + [xaKapios
:

B\ 15 dyaytov (om /cat) avrcp] om Tl 19 irdXiv] om Ts T

20 ivapyij
tvepyu wpoaevxv 21 daifiovL otl 22 on] om O 23 naKdyijpe] PTveuOA B l

(paydyrjpe Bs :
( + Xrjpe BA?) 24 /cara] 4- tov TOB
74 HISTORIA LAUSIACA. [1083 C

etprjKev 6 a/3/3a? 'Avtgovlos. XotSopel Kal tov 'Avtgovlov Kal

avTov iraXtv 6 haificov afyohporepov. rekos Xeyet clvtw' 'Rk[3(il-

vet<;, ?} virdyco Xeyct) tc5 Xpio-TO). fid tov ^Irjaovv, iav ovk
iic(3aivr)<; ijSrj a pre v7rdyco Xiyco tu> Xpi<TTqi>, Kal oval o~ot e%et

5 iroifjaat,. 7rpoae8va(f)7j/jL€t irdXtv 6 haip-wv rcpdfav' Ovk e^ep-

yo\xai. yoXkcras ovv 6 ITaOXo? Kara tov halfxovo^ e<£rfx9ev e£a)
T?)? !;€VLa<; kclt avTrjv ttjv GTaOepdv [i€o-r)iiftpiav' twv Be
Alyv7TT icov to KavfjLO, crvyyeve^ io-TL t^? KdfAivov TYjs J$a/3vX(ovLa<;.
Kal o~Ta<; kclto. nreTpas ev T(p opeu TTpoaevyeTai Kal Xeyeo ovtcos'
io^v /3\67T€L<;, 'Irjaov Xptore, 6 aTavpcodels eirl TIovtlov TioXaTov,
OTt ov fjbrj KdTekdw diro Trjs TreTpas, ov (fydyco ov iriw eo>? ov

diroOdvco, edv fir) €/c/3d\r}<; to irvevfia diro tov dvBpdnrov Kal

eXev6ep(tdar)<; tov dvdpwirov. irpo tov Be TeXeaOrjvaL tou? Xoyovs
tov o-tojicltos clvtov dveKpa^ev 6 Baificov Xeycov' *Q /3la, eXavvo-
15 fiat' r) difkoTrj^ fie tov UavXov iXavvei, \
Kal ttov direXOw ; Kal
irapa^prjixa e^tfxOe to irvevfia teal eh BpaKOVTa fieyav e/3$ofirj-
KOVTCL TTTyyeWV fieTe/3Xr}0T) CTVpOfievO^ €7TL TTJV QciXcLOCTaV TTJV
epvOpdv, Xva TrXr)pw6fj to prjdev' 'EniAeiKNyMeNHN niCTiN ATTAfTeAe?
Ai'kaioc. tovto 6GTI to davfia TiavXov o? €7r€tc\r)6r) dirXovs
20 irapd Trdarjs t?)? dBeXaboTrjTOs.

(XXIII) Ila^Ct)^ T£? OVOfJLCLTl dfiobX TO iflSofATJ/COO-TOV €TOS

18 Prov. xii. 17.

21 Critical texts of 1 and 1

2
and full collations of s and s 2 for the first half
of this chapter are supplied in Introd. § 5. Tullberg's mss. A and B give
the full text of s for the whole chapter {Paradisus Patrum 29 — 33).
PTOls
2 avT$] +6 Ilai/Xos jBIs 3, 4 Ma...X/>.] om TJ5+ (homoeotel.) 3 ovk] om
4 ^77] PI (iam nunc) ; iyio OB+(s) 5 dva^rj/nel T 6 x°^w<ras 7 avrijv]
om 8e] ovv 8 ttjs Ba/3. Kajx. TOB 9 irtrpav TO e^ t^ opei] om A B s
Trpoo-r)v£a.TO Kal \iyei] PT ; \4ywv OB ovtus] TO-Bls; om P 10 /3Xe7rets]

+ Ktpie T 11 6'rt] om T ctTro] €k T ov] ov fxi] (bis) TB\ ov] b\v

12 irfev/xa] PO; Saiubviov T; Salfiova B 12, 13 Kal. ..dud.] om. Tl 13 (Lvdpw-

irov] + Zti ravra \a\ovi>ros avrov B\ (quo ista dicente) Kal irpb T de] PO ; om
TB 14 \4ywv before 6 5.TO 14, 15 eXaivo/xai] iXaijvei p:e, stop after UavXov
and om /*e, O 15 tov] PO om TB
; direXdw] + ovk oUa B\ 17 irrixewv]
PS 45 " 6 ; tttjxwj' TOB+ tt^x- e/W. TB <jvpbp.evov T 18 dira77^\X«
19 tovto] +U 20 7r. t^s d5.] PjB ; tt. rrj &8. (dat.) TA B ; ir. rfy d5. (ace.)
XXIII (TTepi TTaxconoc): PTVC3611 2 ss 2
21, 1 (p. 75) IIdxwj'...2/o7T«] 36 tr to p. 75, 1. 8 21 ns] om T A.
£ros TVC(B)
 ;

1084 C] XXIII. PACHON. 75

iXdaas etcddrjTO iv rf} Xfcyrei. avve/Srj Si o-yXrjOevra fie eVt-

OvfiLa yvvauKos Svacpopelv Kal 777)09 toi>? Xoyio-fiovs Kal 777)09

Tfl? (fiavTCKTLas to? WKT€piva<s' rcai 6771)9 yevofievo^ tov i^eXdelv

T/79 iprjfiov, iXavvovTOS fie tov irddovs, tol<$ fiiv yeLToac rols

ifiocs ovtc aveOefjLrjv to irpdy/xa, ovTe tw SiSaaKaXw fiov JLvaypcop' 5

XeXrjdoTcos Si TrapafSaXcov et'9 t^i* iraviprffiov, GvveTvyyavov

iirl r)/j,epa<i hefccnrevTe tols kcltcl tt)v Xktjtcv yrjpdaaat iraTpd-
<riv iv tjj iprj/jbO)' iv ot? irepieTvyov Kal too Yidywvi. evpcov
ovv avTov d/cepaioTepov Kal daKrjTt/cojTepov, iOdpprjaa dva-
OeaOcu fiov avTcp tcl tyjs Stavo'ias. Kal Xeyei fioi ovtos' M.rj 10

%evicrr) o~e to irpdyfia' ov yap clvto irao-yeis dirb paOvfilas'

fiaprvpel ydp aoi kcli T077-09 Kal rj airdvLS tcov ^peccov, Kal
to firj elvai avvTV)(ia^ QrfXeicoV dXXa fidXXov dirb o-irovSrjs.

Tpi7r\ov<; ydp icrTiv TrbXefio's 6 TropvLfcos. irore fiev ydp rj adp^

rjfiiv iiriTiQeTai evpcocrTovaa' 7TOT6 Se Ta irdOrj hid tcov Xoyicr/ncov 15

7TOT6 Si Kal clvtos 6 Saificov tt~) fSaaKavla. iyco yap iroXXa

irapaTriprjo-as evprfKa tovto. ISov 009 opas fie yipovTa dvOpoo-
ttov' TeaaapaKoaTov €T09 ^a> iv TavTrj ttj fciWrj <f)povTi£cov
t?;9 ifxavTov acoTrfpia^' Kal TavTrjv dycov ttjv yXc/clav fiey^pi
tovtov ireipd'Cpfiai. \ Kal a)9"f SccofivvTO otl 'E7rt ScoSeKa eTr) fieTa 20

8 — 16 Soz. VI. 29 (22) Kai Ila^coi/ de totc ev "2<r)Tei 8ie7rpe7rev' 6v ck veov

pe"xP l yhp* * TToXirevo-dfxevov, ovre tr&fJM ev exov f ovre 7ra0os yjfvxrjs, ovre Baipav
avavdpov ifpeopaac 7rep\ ttjv eyKpareiav cov del Kpareiv tov (pikoaocpov.

1 Kadrifxevos 36 rrj] om VC S/cijrei] B 3G (Soz) ; 2*177-77 P ; 2/cfrei TVC (see

Note 14) 5e] Trore 36 6 X \. fie] P 36 (6x\y6r)val fie) ; fie dxT^Bivra TB ; fie
oXiadrjaavra VC 2 yvvaiKos] PT 36 ;
yuvaiKiKrj VCA B ; yvvaiKelg. B + Kai
: 36
Xoyurfiovs] + fiov VC 2
-rrpos ] om P 3 rod] om T 4 rots ifiots] P 36 (om rots)
fiov TA B ; fiov Kal roh tfioh VC tCov ; Trare'pwi' B 5 d\\' otire B (l
8ess
sed ne ; om
sed l
cass
l
rev
) fiov] om 36 Evayply] TVC2?lss 2 ; EvXoyin) P36A B (om ; 1.,)

6 iraptf3a\ov VC ^77^0^ P : + Kal VC 7 2«:trti/ VC 777/3010-0,0-1] + d^ois P(l

2 )

7rarpdo-t] om VC 8 ev rrj ^077/ico] 36T/?s 2 (ll.2 s) ; om PVC ev oh r\v Kal tis II. (and
insert first sentence) 36 «rai] + rcp5e P(ls) 9 ao-K. Kal aKep. 36 10 ai'rcy
before avadio-dai YGB ; om 36T ovtws Tls 11 yap] om H6 Trdaxas avro
36A B 12 o-wdv-q P Kal 81a ttjv air kcu 5td to 36(s) 13 avvTuxlav tQv 36
dr)\eiLOv] + ivdd8e B\.2 * 14 6 iropviKos TroXefios P 7rore] 6're V ^dp] om 36
15 itrtTid. ijfiiv P evpuo-Tovaa] PT86 ; eviradovaa \CB 16 rj;] om VC
/Sao-Kaj/^] + xpw/xf j/os P TroXXd] om 36 18 TeaaapaKOVTa 86 ^x w " T 36
19 d 7 tH ^v T36 20 Kd a>s] TVCs (i*^l=^03o) ;
om K al P(ll 2 ) ; om ws 36£s 2
5iwfivvTo] + \e'yci)i> />s.,
 ;

76 HISTORTA LAUSIACA. [1084 C

to TrevrrjKoarbv eVo? ov vv/cra /xot avve^cuprjcrev, ov% rj/iepav,

€7rircdefj>€vo<i. virovoyaa^ ovv on airearT] p.ov 6 #eo?, Bib /cal

tcaraSwao-Tevo/jLai, rjperiadfxrjv diroQavelv dXoyco<; rj irdOei
aco/jLaros ao"xr)/jLOvr)o-cu aur^/ook. /cal e^eXOcov teal irepteXdcov
5 rrjv eprjfjLov evpov cnrrjXaiov vaLvr)$' et? b anrrfXatov hOrjtca

e/iavrbv iv rj/juepa yv/ivov, era i^eXOovra <f>dyr) /jl€ rd drjpia.

&)? ovv iyevero eairepa, Kara to y ty pa /jL/jl6vov "€9oy ckotoc kai

ereNCTo Ny2* 6n ay'th AieAeycoNTAi ttanta ta GhipiA toy Apy/woy,

iljeXdovTes ol 0fjp€<;, 6 re apcrrjv /cal r) OrjXeta, ooo-typdvtrjadv

io /jlov curb tcecfraXrjs e<w? ttoBcov irepiXei^avTes' /cal &)? irpoaeBo/ccuv
/3pco0r)vai |
dve^copr/aav air i/iov. ireacov ovv Bia irdar}^ vv/crbs
ovtc €J3p(o@7jv' Xoytad/ievos Be on i^elaaro /jlov 6 #eo?, avdis
v7roarpi(f)(o 66? rrjv /ceXXav. /caprepj/o-a*; ovv 6 Bai/xcov rjfjiepas

oXiyas irdXiv iireOero jjlol a(f>oBp6repov rod wpajrov, a>? irapa

iSfiifcpov fie /cal ^Xao-cprj/xrjaaL /leraa^rz/iaT icrdels ovv ei<$ aldio-
TTtaaav /copr/v, rjv ewpd/ceiv irore iv reorr/rl /xov eU rb Oepos
/caXa/ico/ievr/v, iiriKdOr/Tal /jlov tols ybvaai, ical iirl tocovtov
fie /ce/clvrj/cev w? vo/JLicraL /xe crvyyeveo~6ai avrrj. diro/jLavels ovv
eBco/ca avrrj /coaaov /cal yeyovev acfravros. eVt Bierlav ovv
20 tt}? Bvo-coBias tt}? ^etpo? /jlov dvacryeo'Oai ov/c r/BwrjOr/v.

fjiiKpO"^rV)(rjaa<; ovv ica\ direvBoicr)aa<; i^rjXOov et? rr)v Travepr/fiov

dXco/jLevos' /cal evpcbv dairlBa /ii/cpav /cal Xaftoav avrr/v irpocr-
7 Ps. ciii. 20.
PTVC3611 2 ss 2
1 irevrrjKocrTov] + 'ixovra VC (rvvex&pyo-ev] cvveirdd-qo-ev VC avvexwpyo-av
and iiriTiOi/jLevoi 36 2 iwivorjaas 36 3 KaraSvv.] + ovtus Bs rjpeTiad/xrjv]

36VC ; r}pr]<rdfj.rjv PT£ 4 evaax- 36 ala X p^s] PVOB1 ; om 36TJ 2 s 2 (s) 5 i/x.

id. P 6 iv i)fj.4pa~\ 6\rjv ttjv T)ixepav AB J

2 s2
iXdovra P 7 iyev. ovv P Zdov]
posuit l
2
b (cf. O.L.) s (cf. Pesh.) 8 dieXeuaercu VC (s ^i^n^, Pesh. «Ji=a^)
tov dpvpov] siluarum 11
2 (cf. O.L.) s (Tullberg's A, but not add. 17177); dypov 36
10 fiov] PT36A B /xe ;
VCJ5 dirb Keep, fas tto5.] PT36(ll 2 ss 2 ) ; diro iro5. fas Ke<j). YCB
(fjiexpi) TepiXeL^avres] irepiXei^avTa VC + fxe : B\\ 2 s 2 (s '
my body ') Trpoae86Kwv~\
36TVC irpoaedoKovv PA B 5 (edoKOvv)
; 11 ppudrjvai] + vtt' clvtu>v PI irecrcov] ws T

ovv] + iKei J511 2 ss 2 12 5e] ovv 36 om TB+ deos] + dvearriv A B s 2

; avdis] + ovv
A B£ 13 ovv] 5e T 14 tt&Xiv] VC£ll 2 ss 2 om PT36 fxov P fxoc iir. YCB
;

15 fie jcal] om 36 ovv] PT36 yap VOB(ll 2 ss 2 8e A B + 6 daifiuv TVCl 2 s 2 s (' this
; )
; :

demon of fornication') 16 fapaKa 36 /jlov] P51 2 ss 2 om TVC361 17 <?7re- ;

KddrjTO 36 18 idvrjaev VC36 avrrj] om 36 dirb fiavias 36 ovv] + iyio T£+

19 8i8wKa TAB Kal] + oi/rws J3(ll 2 s statim) d<pavros] + /cat P o&>] T36
8e VC om P
; 20 fiov] om VC d*^xe<r0eu TA 36
B 7)8wr)er]v] PA B£+

r)8vvdfi7]v TVC365+ 21 Kal dwevS.] om VC 21— 3 (p. 77) QrjXdov idyxOvv]

om 1 2 22 ei>pl)v] P36 evpov T YCB irpoadyw P
;
 1089 C] XXIV. STEPHEN. 77

cj>epco tols yevvrjTtKois \xov /j,opiot,s, iva tcciv ovtco Brj^del ; 1

diroOdvco. fcal irpoarpiy^a^ tov drjpiov tt)v KecpaXrjv to??

{toploty, oj? alrtois fxoi tov Treipaa/juov, ovBe ovtcds eBrj^Orjv.

rjfcovcra ovv <ficovf)<; eXBovcrrjs ev rfj BtavoLa fxov, ore "AneXde,

Ud^cov, dycovi^ov' Bta yap tovto dc^rf/cd ere /caTaBvvaaTev6r)vac, 5

iva fir) fieya ffipovrjarjs &)? Bvvdfievos, aU' iirvyvovs erov ttjv
dadeveuav fir) 6appr)crr)s ry erf} iroXiTeia, aXXa TrpoerBpdfjLrjs rfj

tov 6eov [3or)6eia. ovtco 7rXrjpocf)oprj0el<; due/cafiyfra, kcli fierd

Odppov? Kadieras Kai firj/ceTL cppovTicras rov iroXefiov elpTjvevera
t«9 iiriXoiTrovs r)fiepa$. 6 Be yrov<; fiov tt)v KaTacppovrjacv \o

ovKerc fiot rjyyicrev.

(XXIV) %Te<f>av6<; rt? At/3f9 tco yevei i/c irXaylov tt}?

M.appapitcr)<; ical tov MapecoTov eKaOeaOrj eir\ e^'jKOvra err).

ovtos eh ciKpov yevofievos der/crjTrjs zeal BiaKpiriicbs KaTrf^icodrj

\apiap.aTo<; ware Trdvra tov Xvirovfievov olavBrjirore Xvirrfv 15

(JWTvyovTa avrco aXvirov dvaywpelv. yvcopifio^ Be r)v Kai tco

pbcucapLtp \\vtcovico' ecpdaae Be Kai fie^pc tcov rj^erepcov r)fiepcov.

co eyco fiev ov avveTvyov Bta to firjKO<; tov tottov' 01 Be irepl

11 fjyyiaev] Z?l vev s an add (text of AB ) : Tovtois toIs Xoyoty toIs irpos rov
craravav TraXaio-pao-iv 6 ayios Ild^oiv crTrjpl^as pe Kai npos tov rroXepov dXefyas
pe Kai yevvaiorepov TrapaaKevdaas Trpos rov ttjs nopveias daipova e/cStSa^a?
a.TreTrepyj/'fv, iv iracriv dvdpl^eadai pc TrapaKeXevcrdpevos.
In s2 a short sentence is added quite different from this.
12 — 16 (p. 78) Soz. VI. 29 (23) 2T((pavos 8e nepl tov MapecoTrjv ttjv o'lurjaiv eiX €V i

ovk anoBev tt)S MappapiKrjs. 6V aKpifiovs di <a\ TeXaoTUTris x^PWas daK7]a€oos eVt
e^rjKOVTa erecrti/, €vdoKip,u>Ta.TOS eyeveTO pova^os nal 'AvTG>via> tco peydXco yvcopipos.
eyivero de npaos kcu arocpos els ayav, kul iv Tals opiXiais ijdvs <a\ ch(pe\ipos, kci\

PTVC3611 2 ss2
1 fjiov] om T 2 irpocrTptyas 36 rod 6. ttjv Ke<p.] PTA B 36 ; tt)v k. tov 6. VCB
3 popiois] + tov crwfJLaTos 30 a atria 3fi ovde ovtws] FBI ; ovk (om ovtojs) TVC3()ss.,

(1 2 vac) 4 Srt] om 36 6 iviyvovs] 36TVCA B (1) ; tireyvuKios B ; e^^s P(l 2

s,

K<d prj) 7 0-77] om T; o~ov (after iro\.) 36 d\\a] + dft />1 8 SwacrTetg: 36
ovtu)] + 5e PA B dv^Ka/x\f/a] + els ttjv k^Wclv 7?l a s(l)
2
9 ddppovs] + Xotirov B\
10 iiriXoiirovs] PTA B 36 ; viroXoiirovs VCB (Xolttcis B\) 11 p.01] om T36
XXIV (TTepi ItgcJxnnoy toy AiByoc) : PTVCll 2 s 2
12 tij] + 6vbnaTi P(s 2 ) 13 Kai tov M.] kolI irapaTuvLov (sic) T iKad^adrj
after ytvei VC 14 yevd/xevos] + Kai VC SiaKpiTiKov P (1.,) x a P- KaT - T
15 Cocne] PA B ; wj TVCP 16 ainbv T 5e] + ouro5 #1 17 rjneTtpw]
orn T ijpepuiv] PT; Katpwv \CB\ 2 18, 1 (p. 78) wepl Bvdypiov] om A B
78 HISTORIA LAUSIACA. [1089 C

tov dyiov 'AfifjLcoi>cov teal l&vdypiov awTvx^VTe^ fiot BiijyyjaavTO

otl KaTe\d(3o/xev dVTov appwaTia TOiavTrj irepiireaovTa Kar

CLVTOVS TOVS T07TOU? T03V BlBvfJLOOV KOL T^5 ftoXaVOV k\lCO<$ TTOlt]-
aavra ro Xeyofievov (f>ayeBacvav. bv evpofiev Tr]/JLe\ovfA€vov

5 vtto larpov tivos, teal rat? pbev x 6

P alv Gpya^ofievov tcai

irXetcovTa daWovs teal XaXovvra tj/jllv, to Be \olttov aw/xa

X€lpl&/JL€VOV' OV Ol/TO>? T)V BtaKeifJL€VO<; ft5? aWoV T€fJLVOfJL€VOV.

aTroicoTrevTWv ovv tcov /aeXcov KaOdirep Tpiy&v, dvaio-drjTO? rjv

virepftoXfj irapacntevrjs Oeltcrjs. rj/noov Be tovto fiev vttoXvttov-

io fxevwv, tovto Be teal Giaivo\xevwv otl toiovtos /3/o? tolovtw irepi-

TreTTTGOfce irdQei teal xeipovpyicus ToiavTais, \eyec tj/jllv' Tetcvia,

/jLTj&ev {3\a/3r]T€ diro tov irpdyfiaTO^' ovBev yap wv iroiel 6 deos

KaKia irotel, dWd TeXet xpV°~ T(p- tcro)? |
yap teal virevOvva rjaav
Ta fieXr] tco\daeo)<;, teal avfi^epov ecrrlv avTa d)Be Bovvai ttjv Bltcrjv

15 rj fieTa ttjv e^oBov tov o-TaBLov. ovtq)<; ovv r\ /jlcls irapaKaXeaa^

teal viroaT7)pl^a^ cutcoBo/jLyo-e. TavTa Be Bi'qy^adyi^v ha fjurj %evi-

^difxeOa oTav dyiovs tivcls cBco/Jbev toiovtols TrepLireaovTa^ irdQeaiv.

lkcivos tcis rwv Xv7rovpeva>v •tyvyas Kr/Aeii/, nai eVt to (vdvpov peTafidXXeiv, ei nai

dvayKaiais Xv-rrms TrpoKareiXrippevoL hvyxavov. (24) Toiovtos Se rjv kol nepi

tcis olneias avpcpopds. dpeXei xa\e7rov kol dviarov nddovs ivo~K.r)y\ravTOS avTto,

ra die(f)dapfj,iva p,eXrj toIs lorpots Tepveiv napadovs elpyd^ero Tats X e P°~i $uX\a
(boLVLKdiv nXeKcw. Koi rols TTapoiXTi crvvefiovXeve pr) SvaCpopetv em rols avrov

7rd0€ai, prjde a\\o tl biavoe'iadai 7r\r)v otl irpbs reXos xPWTOV 7rai>ra>s a -rroul 6

Oeos eKfiaivei' nai avrw o-vvoio~€iv toiovtcov 7T€ipadrjvai naBcov nai vnep dp.aprr]-
p.dT(ov iVcoy, hv eveKev cipeivov ivOdhe 8i86vai Slktjv r) perd rrjv ffioTrjv ravrrjv.

13—15 See Note 41.

PTVCll 2 s2
1 Evdypiov] TVCBls 2 ; Ev\6yiov Pl 2 VC 2 ireptw. Toiavrri VC
51777. p.01

3 airov rod rbirov VC 4 Xeyopevov]VGB (ird<n) ls 2 vat (t*3^-^^) txt

+ irapd tlgl :

PTA B l 2 s 2add evpopev] YG*B; evpov PTC cor 1 obi orat; om l 2 s 2 ; TripeXoviievov]

TVC* iiripeXovpevov
; P£C cor 5 twos] om 2 s 2 pev] om T ipya^bpevov]
l

+ 6aXXovs P 6 /cat tovtovs tX. (om 0a\A.) P bfiiXovvra P 7 xa/jov/ryotf-

pevov VC dXXov] + adj/xaTOS B\ (membra) 9 TrapeaKevaaptvos (om dei'Krjs) T
tovto fxiv] om P iiriXvTrovpAvwv AB 9, 10 tovto 5e k. aiaivop.~\ om C 10 5e]

dXXct P <naii>op.] Xoyi^o^vojv T otl] + 6 TVCB plos] tl} ply VC: + roC
dvbpbs B\ 11 TCKVia] P; tUvo. TVCjB 12 pXaPefre P dirb] PT ; i* YCB
6] om VC 13 rj<rav] P; dm A B ; r,v TVC5 14 to-rlv] om VC ; after avrd T
aura] + Wws P ttjv] om VC 15 <rra5toi/] + ad aeterna tormenta reseruari 1

(1 2 sim. clause) 15, 16 ovtlos LpKodd/xrjae] om C ovv] om V 16 Kai] + Tois

tolovtols XbyoLs Bl ^evi^Lo/xeda cf. p. 36, 1. 8 17 id. Tivas VC wepLir.]

+ SeivoLS ?Bl2 : + Kai AXyetvois P irddeo-Lv ] PB+ll 2 s 2 ; om TVC5+

 :

1090 D] XXV. VALENS. 79

(XXV) OvdXrj<; Tt? yeyove ra> fiev yevei YlaXatcrrlvo^, rfj

Se jvco/jlt} KopLvOios' Kopiv6loi<; yap 7rpoarj\fre rb rrdOos rr}<>

4>v(TL(D<re(D<; 6 dycos UavXos. ovros rrjv epj)\xov KaraXa/3(ov

(picrjcre /xed' rj/jicov eirl irXeiova err)' 09 eirl roaovrov rjXaaev
vireprj&avlas 0J9 vtto haijjbovwv dirarr)6r)vai. etc yap rod Kara 5

fiiKpov dirardadai avrov rrapea /cevaaav avrbv fieya (f>povfjaat,

OJ9 dyyeXcov avra> avvrvyyavbvrwv. yxta? yovv ro)v rjfiepcov,

to? Sirjyovvro, on epya^o/xevos ev rfj crKorta tt)v fieXovrjv dcfrrjfcev

iv fj
Kareppairre rr)v o-rrvpiha' /cal fir) evpouros avrrjv avrov,
Xa/jard8a eTroirjcrev 6 haifxcov ical evpe rr\v /3eX6vrjv. rrdXcv 10

(f>vaco)0el<; iirl rovrtp fxeya e<fip6vei, teal eVt roaovrov e<fivaid)0r}

ft)? /cal rr)<; Koiv(t)via<$ rcov fjLvorrrjp loov avrbv Karac^povrjaat.

avveftr) 8e eXOovra^ rivds Ijipov? rpayrj/mara eveyt<eZv ev rfj

e/c/cXrjcria rfj d8eX<f>6rr)rt. Xafioov ovv 6 ayios Marcdptos 6

TrpeajSvTepo'i tj/jlcov, direareiXev rj/jilv eKaarcp et'9 rr)v tceXXav 15

7rpbs Spd/ca, ev ol<; /cal ra) OvdXevri. Xa/3oov ovv 6 OvdXys rbv
direveyKOvra vfiptae /cal ervirrrjae, teal Xeyet avra>' "A7re\0€
/cai eare Ma/capiar Ov/c elfii gov ^elpcov, (va av e/xol evXoyiav
7T€fA-^rr)<;. yvovs ovv 6 Mafcdpios on eveiralyOr] dizr)XQev avrov
irapafcaXecrai puerd piav r)fiepav, ical Xeyet avru>' OvdXrj, 20
eveirai^Ori^' Travcrai. Kal ct>9 ovk rjtcovaev avrov rcav rrapac-
veaecov dve^coprjae. 7rXr)po<f)opr)0el<; ovv 6 Sai/xcov on els
dfcpov avrov eireiaOr] rfj irXdvrj, drrepyerai Kal ayrjfiari^eL
eavrbv els rbv acoTrjpa, ical rrapayiverai ev vvicrl ev (pavraala

XXV (TTepi OyAAeNTOc) : PTAVClss 2

1 to fxeu yivos VC HaXaiarivaTos T 2 Koplvdios] + Tre^vano/xivos rb (pp6vr)/xa

A38 3 (pvaeios (sic) PT 3,4 6 017105 II try] om 1 3 ovtos] om A

KaTa\a/3u)v] + Kal avrbs TA 4 Toaavrrjv i]\. vireprjepaytav A 5 uwepr}(p.] + (3dpadpov
VC; anpov KopiKprjs B\ (cacumen) (s) : txt PTAs 2 6 avrov 1

] om P irap€<rKeva<rai>]

PTVCss.2 ; irapecTKeuacrev ABl avrou'2 ] om VC 7 ws ayytXovs ovv riyxdvovras

(sic) T jxiav T ovv VC 8 St^TjcraTO P rrj] om P 9 eupiov (om
avrrjv avrov) +evdvs A 11 fi^ya icppdvei] PA ;
/xtya <ppovd TB ;
/xeyaXocppovei VC
£<f>vo-iu)dr)] eirrfpdr) A 12 avrQiv rQv fi. (om avrbv) A /xt'err.] + rod XoictoC B
+ ' of the holy Body and Blood of Christ ' s 13 iviyneTv after (KKXrjala VC
14 rrj ad.] om VCs 15 rj/JiU)v] om P tj/juv] PT ; om AVCUls iv ry k. A
16 irpbs bpana] before endo-rip A bpanav (sic) VC OvdXrj (om r<p) A 6 5e

Ov. rbv cbr. Xafluv Kal T 17 Xiyuv (om Kal and avr$) T 18 x e ^ w " <?ov P
/xol VGB evXoylav] Pss 2 ; evXoyla T ; evXoylas AVCBl 19 wip.Trr)s A 6] + 0.710s
AVC#ls 2 iveiraixOv] PVC ; iirXav^dr] TAB 21 ijKOVW T 22 ow] 5e VC
23 7-77 tt\. eV. T 24 avrbv T e^ 1
] tt; (om iv) P
 ]

80 HISTORIA LAUSIACA. [1090 D

dyyeXwv ^lXlwv XapLirdBas eyovTwv Kai Tpoyov irvpivov, ev o5

eBo^e tov a-corP/pa cr^rj/jLaTL^eiv, teal eva TrpoXafjuftdvovTa teal

XeyovTa' YLpdcrBr) aov o Xptcrro? rrj TroXiTeia Kai rf, TrapprjaLa

tov /3lov, real rjXdev IBelv ae. efjeXOe ovv tt}? KeXXrjs, Kai /jirjBev

5 aXXo 7roL7jarj<; dXX* rj iroppwOev avrov IBcov Kvyjras irpoaKV-

vrjaov, teal etaeXOe aov eh rrjv KeXXav. e^eXdcov ovv teal

Oeaadfievos rrjv irapdra^uv tcov XafiTraBrjcfropcov, co? airo araSlov

Be TOV dvTL^pLGTOV, 7T€Cr(CV 7rpoa€KVV7)a6V' eVt TOaoVTOV ovv
irdXiv tt]v aXXrjv r\i±kpav ecfypevoftXaftrjaev, go? elaeXdelv eU ttjv |

10 iKteXrjaiav, teal avvrjy /Jbevrjs ttjs dBeX^oTrjTos elirelv 'E7&) teoi-

vwvias xpelav ovk e^w tov yap XpiaTov ecopatea arjp,epov.

tote $7]o-avT€<; avTov oi nraTepes teal aiBrjpebaavTes iirl eVo? ev

direOepdirevaaVy cir^als teal dBta<f)OpLa teal dirpayoTepep filfp to
oi7)/j,a avTov tea6eXovT€<; }
teal C09 XeyeTat' Ta ivavTLa toZs ivav-
15 tlois IdfiaTa.
'Avaytealov Be eaTi teal toi>9 toov tolovtcdv /3/of? evQelvai
tw fttftXtBapiop 7T/oo? dacf)dXeiav toov evTvyyavovTetiv, teaOdirep
teal ay vols c/>l>tch9 tov irapaBeiaov to ijvXov to yv(oo~Tov teaXov
teal 7rovr]pov' iva el iroTe avTols avp^ftan) KaTopOeapud tl, pur) fieya
20 efypovrjawaiv eirl ttj dpeTrj. TroXXdteLS yap teal dpeTr) virodeais
yiveTai oTav py o~kottoo opOcp eiriTeXeaOfj' yeypawTat,
7rTcoaea)<;,

ynp' ETAON AlKAION AnoAAyM€NON 6N AlKAICOMATI AYTof' KAI T^ TOfTO

MATAIOTHC

14 See Note 42. 22 Ec. vii. 16, 7.

PTAVClss 2
1 ayy£Xwv] + Cos YCB (before dyy.) 1 2 '48o%e] + p£<Tov YCB 3 \4yovra]

+ avT$ VCBl(ss2 rjptadr) £+(ls 2 placuit) rrj iroX. /cat rrj irap.] (P)TJ3; rijs ttoX.
)

ical ttjs Trap. AVC Trapprjo-ia] KadapdTrjTi P 4 ovv] + etc A 5 dAA' t)] TVC ;

dXAd PAS 18. avrbv P Kv^as] + ra%^cos VC(1) 6 ko.1 ] + irdXtv VC aov] x

om T 7 tCov \afnra8r}(p6pu}v] P5+ \afnraSr](p6pov TAVCJ5+

; 8 8e] om TA

ireo-uv] om A: + ^7ri irpdo-ooTrov VC1 8, 9 iirl roa £<ppevofi\.] om T 8 ovv]

5e P 9 ttoXlv] om Al elaeXd.] PA; iXdeXv TYCB-. + avrov VC 10 <rvvrjyfx.

+ irao-ns YGBs 11 tov Xp. yap AB 12 iirl ^ros iv before ol iraHpes A

13 Kai] om PI (they connect evxah with diredep. ; ss 2 paraphr) a8ia<popla] PTA ;

iroiKiXrj a8ia<popr)aei YCB ;

(versions paraphr) 14 /cat ws] TA ; d?s yap P ;

Ka0ws YGB to?s ivavriots] tCov ivavriiov A 15 Iafxara] Iwvrai VC(ls)

16-23 avayKalov] s tr this parag. to beginning of cap. 16 8k] ovv VC iarl]

Tima-ifiiiv VC1 17 t£ jStjSX tvrvyx-] om T /3ij8X£v AVC : +TovTip Bls2

18 Kai] + rots YCB to f. tov irapaS. A 19 7roj/77po0] + /ecu A cru/ij8. aurois A

o-vixfiaivr) TA rt /car. P /a^] oi) T 22 5i/catc6^aTi] TAVC; SimiAfxao-iv P ;

ducaiocrfjfQ B
 ;

1091 D] XXVI. HERO. 81

(XXVI) "Hpcov tl<; yeyove yeirvicbv /jloi, 'AXe^av&pevs to5

yevei aarelo<; vewrepos, €V(f)vrj<i rrjv Bidvoiav, KaOapbs rbv /3lov'

$<; Kal avrbs /juerd irbvovs 7roXXov<; Tixfxp fiXrjOels e^erpa^r)-

XidaOr) Kal Kara rwv rrarepcov £(f)p6vr)ae /meya, v/3pLcra<; Kal
rbv iLdfcdpLov ILvdypiov, Xeycov on Ol 7rei9b/jLevoL rfj SiSacrKaXta 5

gov aircLToyvTaC ov xpr) yap StSao-fcdXois erepois Trpoakyeiv

irapeKTos rod 'Kpiarov. dire^prjo-aro 8e Kal rfj fiaprvpta 73-/309
rbv GKoiTQV 7-779 eavrov fxcdpia^, Kal eXeyev on Auto? 6 acorrjp
elire- Mh kaAgchtg AiAackaAon eni thc thc. 09 eirl roaovrov
Kal avrbs io~KOT(o6r) w? Kal avrov vcrepov aLSrjpcoOrjvat, fir) 10

OeXovra /jbrjSe rot? pbvari)pioi<; irpoaepyeo-Qat. (j)lXr) $e i) dXrjOeia.

Ka6* v7T€p{3oXr)v r)v \e7rT09 rfj iroXcreia, 0J9 ttoXXovs hiriyelaOat
toi>? iv avvrjdela on TroWd/ci? Sid rptcov /jltjvwv rjaOiev,

dpKov/jLevos rfj KOLvwvia rwv /jLV<TT7)pla)v Kal et rrov dv (fravf)

dypioXciyavov. nrelpav 8e avrov etXrjcfra Kayo) fierd rod /xaKa- 15

plov 'Axftavtov dirtcov eVt rrjv Xktjtlv. direlye Se rjfjLoov i)

X/cfjTis reaaapaKovra arj/jLeia' iv tovtols tol<$ reaaapaKovra

o-r)/jL€ioi<; r)/jL€L<; hevrepov fteftpcoKafjuev Kal rpirov eiriofjiev vocop,

€K€lvo<; Be firjBevbs yevadfievos 7refo9 /3a$i£(ov drrearrjOtae irevre-

f
KaloeKa -yjraX/jLOvs, eireira rbv /xeyav, elra rrjv rrpbs E/3pa/ot>9 20

1 See Note 43. 9 Mt. xxiii. 9.

XXVI (TTepr'HpojNOc): PTAVClss 2

1 Cheron 1 rts] + ovb/xart VCl(ss 2 ) 2 vewrepos] om A VC
Kaddptos
3 7ro\\. irbv. VC irbvovs] xpbvovs A r6<pu} (HXrjdels] P ; r. Xy^dels TA 37 r. ;

dpdeh B ; rv<po)deis VCA 38 (™0Xw0e*s) 4 rwv] + dylwv B\ vfiplaas] PA 7?

S7

v(3piae 8e VC1; <bs Kal M. vfiplaat A 38 5 rbv iiaicapiov ~EvdypLoi>] VC51ss 2 rbv (om ;

A) Manapiov rbv irpea^vrepov PTA 6 aTrarQivTai] l(s) add adverb, 'greatly' yap]
+ <f>rjo-[ VC (after 5i5a<r/c.) B (ov ydp XPV 0-) Trpoa^x €LV ] PTA; xpV '^ -'- VC7?1;
om ss 2 7 rrj] om VC fiaprvpiav C 8 7-77S dcfypoavvrjs avrov T 8, 9 tin...

...el7re] om A 9 dire] P; ?\eye T; X^e: B; £<f>T) VC 10 /cat avrbs] oOros A;

om T 4o~Korudri\ + rbv Xoyia/xov VOB(ls) 11 fir)8e] om AVCs 2 triWp-
XeadaL A38 ; Trpoaitvai T 12 rfj] + apiary] VC7? (om -B+)s 2 13 y/uLepwv VC
iadlec TAJ5+ 14 dp/coiVf "os] + /x6^?? VC/Mls tcDj/] + ^((oc PT (1 sanctorum)
^a^^] P; (pavelr) TA ; irapecpdvr) VC ;
trapa^av eir] B 15 a7pto\ax a,/0,/ ] ^A 5 Aypiov
Xax- T; dfypia Adxaj/a VCi? (d7/3ioActxaj'a /M) 16 'AXjSaWou] PTVC7?+1 (Albanus);
'AXfiivLov AB\b (Albinus); (om. s2 ) d7riajj/ after S/c. VC A
dvetxe 5e] om
V: + d^'VC 17 o-qixelois VCZ? ^ toutois (rr;/icf ois] om Bhs 2 roh
Tecra. o-rjfxelois] om Tl reaaapaKovra'2 ] om VC 19 /vd/cetVos (om 3e) T 5e]

ovv A [irjbevbs yeva. 4k€7vos d7r. 7refos /3a5. VC 7re£os] + 5e T 65ei^wi' A

aTearrjOifc YOB TrevreKaibeKa \paX. ] PA; deKaw^vrc \pa\. T; i//aX. 5e/ca7r. VCi>
20 tireira r. ney.] om P : ss 2 ' lie recited 4i
Blessed,'" i.e. Ps. exviii. [cxix.] yu^a*']

+ irpoipyr-qv T elra] ZireLra A

B. P. II. 6
 ;

no9i d
82 I1IST0RIA LAUSIACA. " B
|_1092 b

6TrLaTo\r)V, elra rov 'Haatav teal /xepos ri rod lepe/ilov, elra

Aov/cav rov evayyeXicmjv, elra Ta? irapoiybla^;. Kal rovrcov

ovtq)<; exovrcov KaraXa/jL^dvecv avrov ovk rjSvvdfieOa /3a8l£ovTa.
ovros reXevralov &><? virb trvpos ekavvofievos ev rfj KeXXy fiev
'

g avrov KaOeaOrjvai ovk r}8vvr]6r}' drreX6(bv Se eh AXe^dvSpecav

/car oIkovo/jLLCLV, to 8r) Xeyo/juevov, r)X(p rov rjXov e^eKpovae.
rrepieireae yap eKOvaiws rfj a&ia(f>opiq, eV varepov aKovatov
evpajjuevos o-corrjplav. irapeflaXe yap Oedrpcp fcal t7T7ro8po/x/ot9

Kal rds 8taTpL{3d<; el^ev ^v KaTrrjXeLois' ovrco? Be yaarpL-

10 /juapyoov |
Kal olvo(pXvycov eveireaev eh rov /36p(3opov rrjs yvvai-
Keias €7n0vfJLia<;. Kal m eaKeirrero d^aprrjaat, /nifidSi nvi
crvvrvyoov rd irpbs to avrov SceXeyero. rovrcov oi/tco?
e\*;o?

hiairparrofJLevwv yeyovev avrco dvOpaf; Kar avrrjs rrjs fiaXavov,

Kal eirl roaovrov evoo-rjaev e^a/j/qvi>aiov %povov go? Karaaajrrjvai
15 avrov rd pubpta Kal diroireaelv. varepov he by Lavas avev rwv
fieXoiv eKeivwv Kal eiraveX6o)v eh (fypovrj/xa OetKov, rjXOev e£o-
fjLoXoyov/jievos ravra irdvra roh rrarpdaiV evepyrjerac Be fir)
cj)0do-a$ eKoc/jb7]0r) puer oXlya? r/pbepa?.

(XXVII) "A Wo? irdXiv YiroXefxalo^ ovo/JLarc BvaBajyrjrov

20 r) dveKSirjyrjTov ^rjaas ffiov ojKrjae yap eireKeiva rr)<; %kt)T€G)<;
eh rrjv Xeyofievrjv KXt/buaKa' ro7ro? Se eanv ovrco KaXovfievos

eh ov olKrjaai ovSeh hvvarau ev rS dirb BeKaoKTO) o~ rr)pJ ei(£>v

elvai to (j)peap ro)v d&eXcfxvv. (3aardo-a<; ovv eVet^o? Kepdpaa

6 See Note 42. 21 See Note 44.

PTAVClss 2
1 rov] om A tl] om A om T 1, 2 (s 2 om Is. and puts Prov.
rod]
before Lk.) 2,3 /cat tovtwv om s 2
BaSi^ovra] /cat toijtwv ovtcos iX'l VCi?(l)s

(*£l^<73o); om PTA 3 Kara\.] + 8t PTA 4 oiirw P 5 Se] ovv A 38

els] + T7]v AYGB 6 to dy \ey.] VOBlss 2
om PTA 7
; wepLireo-wv T 8 evpd-
lxevos\ + T7jv A dearpoL s] TAJ5 'nnrodpofxicus TAB 9 KairrjXeiois] tovtois A
10 ivtireo-ev] + Kal VGBs 2 12 avvrvx^v'] irpoo-ojxCKCjv B\ dirjyelro] VC 13 avrris]
omAB 15,16 avev iKeivuv] om A 16 /cat] + ttoXlv T ^rrapeAflcW]
iiravyjXdev (om /cat) A dei'Kov] + Kal A 7)\dev] + eis ttjv ^prjfiov AVCs 2 + /cat B :

^ofioXoyrjo-d/xevos YCB1 17 rots] + oVytots Bl Se] PI (tamen) om TAVCB (but ;

they insert /cat in various places) (ss 2 paraphr) : 18 cpOdaas] + rb rtXeiov VC

poenitentiam + /cat TAVC
1 :

XXVII (TTepi TTtoA6maioy) : PTAVClss 2

19 a\\os] + Tis AB 5vo-8ie%7)yr)Tov P 20 ^ ctve/cS.]om P ?)] /cat A
yap] om PTJ3 22 oUijaai] + iKec VC ev rc^] P ; 81a rb TAVC r£ B; 5e/cao/crw
after etvac VC 23 Baaratas T
 2 ;

T092 B~|
xxyII p T 0LEMY. XXVIII. A VIRGIN WHO FELL. 83
1097 bJ

KikiKiGia iroWd a7rr}ve<yK6, /cat tc3 8€fce/j,/3pl(i) kol lavvovapia)

avvdywv rr)v Spocrov
firjvl
— Spoal^ec yap iv ifceivois to?9 puepeat
Tore rroWd oiroyyw €K — tcov \L0(ov, Sirjp/ceo-ev iirl err) heica-

irevre oitcrjcras i/cec. o? diro^evcoOel^ SiSaafcaXias teal avvrvyia*;

dvSpcov oalwv ical co</>e\eta?, /cat avve^ov<; koivcdvicls tcjov fjuvarr)- 5

piwv, iirl tocfovtov i^earrj T779 evOeias a>9 \eyeiv /j,r)8ev elvai
rd Trpdyfxara, d\\" r) <f>epeo~6ai ixerewpos dy^pi r*}? Bevpo dXoo-
fievos iv Alyv7TT(p real e/cSorov kavrov 8e8co/ccbs yaarpipLapyia
ical oli>o(f)\vyiq, /jL7]8evl /jurjSev o/juXwv. kol avrrj Be r) avfMpopd
avvefir) UroXe/jLalw i/c T179 aXoyov olrjaews, \
Kara to yeypa/x- ro

fievov' OTc mh ynApxei KyBepNHcic ni'nToyciN oocrrep 0yAA<y

(XXVIII) YlapOevov irdXiv eyvcov iv 'lepoaoXv/jLOi*; aa/cKO-
(f>opovo-av eVt egaertav teal iy/cefcXeLo-fjLevrjv, firjBevo^ tcov et<?

rjSovrjv avvTELvoi'Tcov Xafifidvovaav' r/T£? 69 varepov iy/cara-

XeM^Oelcra vTrepfioXfj vireprj^avla^ TTepieireae irrcoo'ei. teal dvoi- 15

%acra rr)v 6vpi8a elaehe^aro rbv vir^perov/jbevov ical avrS

crvv€(j)vp7} iv too fir) Kara 0e'i/cr)v irpodeaiv teal dyaTrrjv Oeov

4—9 The texts of this passage are discussed in Note 45. 11 Prov.
xi. 14.

1 7ro\Xa] om T + iKeiae
: Bl SeKefipiu) PA 38 laviovapicp T\Bt 2 fxrjvl]

om A avvayaycov AB iicelvois after fxipetn VC 3 t6tc] after ttoWcl A om :

Css 2 enroyycx)] TAVCZ?lss2 ; airoyyifav P + ovv VC

: Xidojv] + avvaywv (repeated
from above) VC (ss 2 ) : dpoai£eL...Tro\\a tr to here TBI: + kclI TrX-rjpdoaas Bl (/cat rot,

Kepafua rr\. tov 5p6aov : quas implebat) dufjpKecrev] + eavrtp Bl SeKair. Uttj

VCB 4 (tvvtvxIcls] TAVC£s ( ^^V^ ) ; dfiiXlas P ;

(colloquio 1) 6 teal tt}s

4k <rvj/Tvxla.s <xvtG)v cbep. P: (1 quorum sermo prodesse poterat; s 'and from the help
of their serviceable conversation') twv] + deiwv T 6 evdelas] + 6Sov B(\s)
fi-qbh elvai tol it payfiara] PTA (/xi] dew elvai A+) VCs (' that things are nothing, that
is, the holy mysteries'): (for Note 45) 7 aXti ?)] PA; om
i?ls 2 see VC(B) 7}

ware T (pipeadai] VC + avrbv Telafapeadai fxere'iopos] P(i>) : /xere'wpov ;

TAVC + 6£e<TT7)Kcos t&v Kara (ptiaiv (ppevQv B (s, see Note 45)
:
aXP PVC /J.ixP 4]
;
L

TAB aXw/xevos] P (B) dW/xepov TAVC 8 Sed. eavrbv A

; SedwKios] B ;

iKdedwKios P; 5e5w/c6ra TAVC 9 d/uiXO/v] PTA2?; d/xiXovvra VC ko.1 avrr) 5e]

TVCZ?s (^^03 ^.n ~*mo); om 8e A; om ical and 8e P; (I autem) 10 oi-qaem]

+ Kal VC 10, 11 Kara. Kvp.] om T

XXVIII (TTepl eKnecoycHC TTap06noy): PTAVC1ss 2

12 tyvuv ttoKlv TVGi + Tivd A 13 els] om A 16 dvpiSa] Qvpav VC: + 1-775
k^Wtjs Bl edi^aro A virrjpeTovvTa P: + avrrj VC/?l(ss.^) roirnp YOBi
17 avveQOapr) ai>T$ P iv rip] PA; om iv TVCZ? irpddeaiv] irpoalpeciv VC Oeov]
XpuTTov T ; om VC
G—
84 HISTORIA LAUSIACA. [1097 B

ia-'Xyicevai daKYjaiv, aXXa Kara a/crjvrjv dv6pa)7rivr]v, o iart,

rr)i>

aadpas irpoatpeaew^. twv yap \oy tafiw v o-utt}?

K6Voho%LCL<$ Kai

airaayo\7)dkvTWv ek rb /carayivcoo-fcecv twv aWcov, ovk. i)v

6 (f>v\aj; t?)? aco(j)poavvr)<;.

5 (XXIX) 'HXta? rt? aa/cr}Tr)<; acf)6Spa yeyove <pi\o7rdpdevo<;'

elal yap Toiavrai ^v^al ah fiaprvpel rb reXo? Kara apertfv.
o? fcaTOLfcreiprjaas rb rdy/jua rcov daK7]Tpta)V iv 'A 0pL/3r) TroXec }

e^rov dvaXcofiara (pKoSofirjae fieya /jbovacrryjpiov, teal avvrjyaye

Trdaas t<x9 aXwfieva^ eVro9 d/co\ov0G)s avrdv (ppovri^ayv, TTOirjcra^

10 avrals avdiravaiv rrdaav teal kyjitovs teal ^prjar^pca teal aWa

<mv dirairel 6 /3to9. avrai etc hiafyopwv /3ia)v r)y\Jbkvai avv€^el<;

eiroiovv iidyas fjuer aXkrfkcov. errei ovv €^prjv avrbv ical

hiaKoveuv Kai elprjveveiv, crvvrjyaye yap &)9 rpiaKoala<;, dvdy-

kt]v eiye pbeaireveiv eirl Bvo err), veav ovv dycov rr)V rjXiKtav,

15 r)v yap W9 rpidtcovra eroiv i) reaaapd/covra, ovros eireipdaQj)

y

Ka0 7]hovr)V fcal dv aywpv) a a? rou /juovaarrjplov vtjo-tls errXavdro

4 ttjs aaxfipocrvvrjs] 131

rev
add (text of B 10 ) : Aia 8e tovto yeypdcpapev,
irMTTOTdTe tu>v dv8pa>v Aavcre, <a\ tg>v e£ dperrjs KarcopOcoKorcov tov fiiov, nai rwv
airb pqdvpias noXtTeias pera novovs noXXovs x €i P to @* VT(OV vrro tov
e'£ ciicpas

diafioXov rais TravToiais tovtov crayrjveai, tV eKacrros €K rrjs eavrov 7roXiT€ias

tov p.L(TOKdXov KarapavOdvobv ra K€Kpvp,peva 8iKTva (frevyrj ras tovtcov Tray'ibas.

TToXXcOV TOIVVV OVTCOV KOI p€ydXcOV dvdpCOV T€ Kill yVVdlKOOV TCOV KCIT* dp^CtS TTjV
evdperov ttjs dcrnrjaews TroXiTtiav KaropBcocravrcov, TeXevToiov de virb tov dvri-

7rdXov 7rdvT(ov dvOpcoTrav €Kpi£a>devTa>v, a7ro ra>v 7ro\\a>v p,vr)povevo~as oXiycov,

diroo-i(i>TTrja(o tovs irXeiarovs, prjre avrovs dvio~T(ov, ^re ipavrbv axpeXav eVt
TToXv TOVTOLS 7T pOO~8uiTpi(3(0V, KCU T0)V €^6^COV TOV XpLaTOV dpeXcOV d6Xr)T(i)V, /XJ7

dirjyovpevov pe paXXov ras tovtcov dpeTas ttjs ivBiov civtcov do~Kr)o-ea>$.

5 This cap. of 1 is printed Bibl. Casin. in. Florileg. 305 : and for the first
half, s may be found in Tullberg's MS. A (Paradisus 41). 7 On
Athribis see Note 46.

1 6' icrTL Kevodo^lav Kai <xa9pav irpbdecnv VC 3 aira<TxoXi<jd£vTU)v T Kara-

yLvw<TK.eiv~\ + Ta P ovk rjv] ovk r\v per avTTjs VC ; KaT^Xiirev avrijv P ; air^aTTf aw'
avTTjs B ;
'
there remained not with her ' s ; (1 nullum omnino custodem propriae
reliquerat castitati) ; txt TA
XXIX (ITepi 'HAia): PT1ss 2
5 rts] + ti2 bvbfxaTi M(ss 2 ) 7 8s] Kai T 'Adpipfj]' kKpldy T* 'Appldei T cor ;

'AdXLpr) AB ;
(s '
a city in the Thebaid') + ttj TB
: 9 ivTos~\ Ps 2 ; iv r£ povaaTrjpiip
TBs; €K€i AB ; l paraphr (ppovrifav] + els iravTa -B(l)s ('in everything that was
necessary ')
10 avair. aureus T aXXa] om T 13 aKoveiv T 14 ?tt}] om P
ovv] Ps; om TB: (1 alters)
 1098 c] XXIX. ELIAS. 85

dvd rrjv eprjp.ov eirl rf/juepas 8vo, rovro heopuevos on Kvpce, i)

drrb/creivov p,e iva /jbrj tBco avrds \

OXcfto/juevas, rj rb rrdOos Xd/3e
r
air ifiov (va (ppovrl^co avra)v /card Xbyov. eairepas ovv yevo-
fievrjs virvcoaev ev rfj epr)/ju(£i /cal eXOovres 77730? avrbv dyyeXoc
rpeh, ft)? avrbs Scrjyelro, Kareayov avrbv teal Xeyovar Tt 5

e£r}X0e<; rov fiovaarr/plov rdov yvvai/cwv ; oh Sirjyetro to rrpdy\xa'

'On £(f)ofirj6r}V fjurjirore icdicelvas /3Xax//-o) Kal ifjiavrov. Xeyovcriv

avroj' Ov/covv idv ae rod irdOovs aTraXXd^w/jbev direpyr) /cal

(f>povri£ec<; avrwv ; eirl tovtois avveOero. elairpdrrovrat avrbv

op/cov. rbv Se op/cov eXeye roiovrov elvai' "0/j,oaov r)pZv ore 10
Ma rbv fypovri^ovrd /xe (f>povriaco avrwv. fcai wpuocrev avroh'
Kol Tore /careayov avrov eh Ta? yelpas /cat eh rovs irohas,
/cal 6 Tpiros Xaficov £vpbv e^ere/xev avrov row? 8tcjvp,ov<>, ov
/card dXrjOetav dXXa /card (pavraalav. eSo^ev ovv rfj eKcrrdaei,
ft)? dv eXiroi T£?, Kal drroredepairevo-Qai. eirepoyroiatv avrov' 15
'HiaOr/Orjs axpeXelas ; Xeyei avroh' XcfyoSpa ifcovtyiadrjv /cal

TTeTretafjiaL diriiXXdyOaL rod irdOovs. Xeyovcriv avrw' " A7re\0e

ovv. /cal virocrrpeyfra^ fxerd irevre r)p,epas irevOovvro^ rod
fiovaarrfpiov elafjXOe /cal e/xeivev evhov e/crore ev /ceXXtcp

irXaylo), ei; ov eyyvrepos cov cru^e^co? avra<; SicopOovro rb oarov 20

err avro). e^rjae Se dXXa recraapaKovra err) Sia/3e/3aLov/jLevo<;

roh rrarpdaiv ore Et? rrjv Scdvotdv fiov ov/c dva/3aiveo rrd6o$.
rovro rb ydpio-p,a rov dyiov e/ceivov o? ouTft)? etypovriae rod

1 5e6fji.evos] + ToO deov T(ls) : + /cat \tyuv TB: (s paraphr) 2 irddos] + /xov TB
3 air ip.ov] om TB 4 Tpeh 0,77. T 5 \eyovcri] + aura; B (rovTip B\) ss.
2

6 oh] Kal T Trpdyfxa] + diriiv ^(ls) 7 efxavTov] s in Tullb. ends here

8 iradovs] + tovtov TM(ss 2 )
/cat] om T 9 etri] eirel ovv P tip/up

eio-wp. avr<p P 10 St^eiro TJS elvai] om T Sri] om T 11 /jlov TB

(ppovrlfa TJ> /cat] + iirl tovtuj Bl (in haec uerba) 12 Kal 1 ] om T Kareax^v T
eh] eh (bis) T 13 /cat 5tcr\a/3u»' |. (sic) T 14 ovv] + ev TB 15 dirodepa-
TreveaQcuTB (TrepooT&cnv] + ovv T(ls) avrov] + oi ayyeXoi B>\ 16 Oepaireias 1*

17 aireXde ovv] various additions: (ppovriaov avruv P; airoGTpe\}/ov (om ovv) T; eh to

do-K-qTrjptov aov /> ; 'fear nothing ' s.

2
: txt 1 (and probably s, where -^lo seems to

represent /cat inro<TTpe\pas, perhaps AlT<io) 18 -rrevBovvTos rod /xov.] TB (w. vepl
avrov -rravrbs rod
1 (ingressusque
p.ov.) lugentium monasteriom femina^om) s (' while
the women monastery were weeping at what had happened that he had
in the
deserted them'); e'vpe irevOovaas Trd<ras P; 'he found the women suffering from
hunger' Sg 19 e iarjXOe] + ovv V Zvdov Zjxeivev T ferorc] om P 20 7rXa7^] P ;

e/c irXaylwv (al 7r\a7/oi') rov fiovacrTrjpLov III ;

'
outside '
ss._, ; om T cri'x«/ wr^poy (sie) T
to] om TB 21 ^pjert] The Vat us of s.^, ends here 23 to] om T i<J>povTi£e T
86 HISTORIA LAUSIACA. [1098 C

fiovaarrfpiov. (XXX) *Ov BiaBej^erai Acopo^eo?, dvrjp 8o/ci-

/jlqjtcltos yrjpdoas iv j3l(p xp rl <JT
^ Kat
) ip>7Tpd/cr(p' fir) Bvvr)6eh
fjuev ovtcos iv avrco rc3 fiovaarrjpla) fielvat, iv civooyea) Be arro-
iceicXeicrfievos dvpiBa irroir)o-ev opaxrav irrl ro fLovaarripLov rwv
5 yvvac/ccov, /cal ravrrfv e/c\eie /cal rjvotyev dBiaXelrrrcof; ovv rrape-
/cade^ero rfj QvpiBu rr)v dfiaylav avrals fivrjarevofievos. /cal

ouro)? irreyrjpacrev avco eh rb dvcoyecov, firjre twv yvvai/c&v avco

dvep^ofievcov firjre i/celvov Bvvafievov Karen /careXdelv ov yap

€tO-T7]K€L Tj fcXlfia^.

io (XXXI) Tlia/uiovv yeyove rrapOevos rjrts ra errj 7-779 £0)7/9

avrrjs e^rjcre fiera rrjs IBias firirpos fiiav irapa fiiav iaOiovaa iv
earrepa /cal vrjOovaa Xlvov. avrrj Karrj^tooOr) yaplo-fxaros irpoppr}-
crecov. iv 0I9 crvvefirj wore iv Alyvrrrw rrjs dvafidaews ovarjs
/CGOfiTjv /ca)/j,r) irnOeaOai' fidyovrai yap eh t<z9 vBpofiepccrias,

15 o!)9 /cal (fiovovs irapa/coXovOelv teal /car a /coir as. Bvvarcorepa

ovv K(o/jl7] irreOero rfj ravrrjs /c(6fir/, /cal rjpyovro avBpes iv
rrXrjdei fiera Bopdrcov /cal porrdXcov Koyjrat rrjv /cobfirjv avrrjq.

irapearr] he avrrj ayyeXos diro/caXv7rra)v avrfj rrjv irri-

Oeacv rovrcov. /cal fieraareiXafievr) rovs 7rpea/3vrepovs rrjs

20 /ccofirjs Xeyei' 'Efe\0aT€ \

/cal drravrrjaare rols ipftOfievots i/c

rrjaBe rrjs /cco/nrfs /cad' vfiwv, Xva fir) ical vfieis avvairoXrio-Qe rfj

XXX (TTepl Acopoeeoy): PTAls

1 tovtov tov 'HXictJ' A. 5ta5e%erat T 2 ifnrpaKTU)] + 8s A (3ov\r)dels T
3 fiev] om TA ovtus] ovtos T fxewai] om A: + ut prior 1 (B) 8e] om A
ivawoKKeidels T ; dir^KXeiaev eavrbv /cat A 4 eir. 6vp. A iirl] PjB ; els TA

5 /cat tclvttjv] rjv P 5te/cA. A ovv] PA ; de TB irapeKadrjTo A 7 avu

els to avibyeuv] PTA; ev tKeLvqi ry avdoyeu) (avayaiii}) B(l)s 7, 8 oiire (bis) TA
7 aVw 2 ] om T 8 tuelvov] avrou T dvvafAevov...KaTe\delv~\ TAMs; KareXdovros P
k&to)] om T ov] ovde A 9 ear-qice A 7?] om TA
XXXI (TTepi Hiamoyn): PTAVCls :

10 Uoia/nov (sic) T: + tls TAVC1 + bvbixari VC51 : t)tls] + ttolvtol B\ 11 tt)s

Id. /x.] PT; ttjs /n. rrjs Id. AVC 12 xdptros VC irpopprjaeus TAB 13 rrjs

ai>aj3. oucrrjs] om s avafiaaeoos] + tov Nei'Xou YCBl 14 eirid. kw/xt? T vdpo-

/lepurias] P; vSpifiepiaLas A; vdpofieplas TVC (-etas VC) ; vdpi/uepias B 15 Kal 1 ]

om P KaraKoXovdeip A 16 ra vttjs] PA; A
avrrjs TB ; eavTTjs VC tpxovrai
17 Koxf/ai] TA ; /cara/coi/'cu P ; avyKoif/cu YGB VC tt)v kw/ultjv] tovs ev rr\ Kw/xri

18 de] ovv VC avrrj] TVCls (B raurr? rrj fiaKapla) tt? ayla (after 0177.) P om. A ; ;

iTrlaraaiv] T 19 avrQv A /xerao-r.] + §^ (om /cat) VOB 20 ^X^ere TVCB

/cat] om P d7r6 VC
<?/c] 21 vjxCov] TVC(5)ls t)[iu>v PA avvairok- ;

Xvade VC
 :

1099 C] XXX. DOROTHEUS. XXXI. PIAMOUN. 87

koojutj, zeal irapaKakeaare avrovs Xay^rjaai tt)? /z-a^?;?. (f>o(37]-

Oevres Se ol irpeo-jBvrepoi ttitttovq-iv eh tovs 7r68a<; avrrjs irapa-

KaXovvres Kal XeyovTes avrfj otl 'H/xet? ov ToX/xw/jiev ovvclv-

rrjaai avToh' otSa/juev yap avTa>v rrjv /jueOrjv teal rrjv drrovocav.
«U' el iroieh eA,eo? real enrl iracrav rrjv Kutfirjv ical eVi tov 5

oitcov tov aov, e^eXOovaa avrrj avToh crvvdvTyaov. eKeivr] tovto

fAr) a-vvOe/jbevrj, dveXOovaa eh to Sco/judrcov to lSlov ev vvktI
eo-TTj Scd 7ravTo<; evyojxkvr] /cal /jut} /cXivovaa yovv /cal Seofxevrj

tov deov otl Kvpie 6 Kpivwv tt]v <yf)v, a> ovSev tcov clSlkcov

apeo-fcet, r?}? irpoaev)(fj^ TavTrjs eXOovarj^; jrpbs o~e rj Svvafjbh 10

aov rjXcocrdTco avTOvs eh tov tottov ottov av avTOvs KaTaXdftrj.
Kal irepl copav irpojTTjv dirb Tpiwv paXicov rfAodOevTes eh tov
tottov aaXeuOrjvat ovk r)hvvr)6rjaav aTTeKaXix^Or] he tcdiceivoLS otl
tt peerfie Lacs TavTys yeyovev avToh to efjarohtov' Kal diroaTei-
XavTes eh ttjv kco/jltjv yTyaavTo elpijvyv, hrfXwo-avTe^ otl JLv^a- 15
pio~Tr/o~aTe to) Oew Kal Tah ev^ah Yltafjiovv at Kal avveirohcaav
rj/juas.

(XXXII) Tafievvrjcrh eaTL tottos ev ttj %rjf3athi ovto)

18 On the authorities for the text see Note 47. On Tabennisi sec Note 48.
18 Soz. III. 14 (16) Aurpifie 8e ev Tafievvrjacp (villg. Taj3euvj] vrjaco) rrjs Qtj-

PTAVCls
1 avrovs V&XVs] Ta e « elprjvrjv T fJ-o-XV^] A-l (ab apparatu certaminis
huius) (cf. T, sup.); icaidas P; dStKias VC; dr]8ias davaTLKrjs B\ ; eiri^ovXijs ll\ ;

'
audacity' s 2 be] ovv VC ttltttovo-l] + avTrjs T avrrj A ; avrrjs] om TA
irapaKaKovvTes] + avTrjv AVC731 3 /ecu XtyovTes] om T afa-fl] om TAVCJ51
avroh avvavT. VCJ3 5 7rotets] + i<f> 77/xas YCB 6 tov <t6v] aov P viravTyaov
VC iKelvrj] + 8e A 7 direXdovcra VC to i!8lov] oin T 8 8id w. tarr} A
fjLrj] YCBT (fi V Sh) Is; om PA 70^77 (sic) /cAiWa T 2
/cat' ] PTA1; dXXo YCBa
9 6eov] + \eyovaa AB(s) on] om A Kpivwv] + irdcrav YCBl 10 wpoaevx^s]
\-fiov VC1 11 rjXcoo-dTU}] PTVC1 ; aTrjXwaaTco A7>; (s 'fix': 'bind' next 1.)

av] om TVC avTovs] om P 12 TrpuTrjv] TA/>1; Tphrjv PVC; (om s) nCklwv]

P ; ar)/xeiojv TAYCB o-TrfKwBivTes AB (eo-TrjXudrjo-av) 13 r)dvvavTo VC 8e]
ovvVC; om T Kal tovtols VC 14 raijrrjs] CKeivrjs A; avTrjs rrjs dyias P Kal]
PA; om TVC/) dwoo-TelXavTes] + ovv TB; 8e VC 15 TjTf)aavTo] ijrrjuav A: | rd
els TVC; rd irpbs A 16 Kal reus ei>x i]fj.ds] TAVC/>s; otl tois evxah II. Pixels

avveTToSicrOrifxev P; qui nos orationibiis P. ab excidio uestrac posst sssionis unci tit 1

XXXII (TTepi TTaxojmioy kai tcon TaBgnnhcicotcon):

PTO 33-47 [34] ls*n eth [ar] (see Note 47).
18 Taptvvrfais] PT/.M ; Ta^vvrjaos 34 7>'l ; Tafieviatos 0; Taptvri 33-47 (2nd v in-

serted 1 m.); Taptwrj vr)aos is vulgate reading in So/,., but one us. baa 'Vapiw-qaos
(of. Viilois' Annot.). (The Coptic name is Tabennisi) (see Note 18). twos 4<ttI
O 33-47 Ty] om
88 HISTORIA LAUSIACA. [1099 C

icaXovpevos, iv (p Wa^oopao^ rt<? yeyovev, dvrjp rdov et? evdetav

/3e/3ca)K6ra)p cJ? Kara^iwO^vai Kal Trpoppi'jaeajv Kal OTrraacwv
ayyeXiKOJv. ovtos eh dyav eyevero tfii\dv0pa)7r6<> re teal (fiiXd-
8e\(f)o<i. KaOe^o/ji€V(p ovv avroj iv ru> airrfXaiw docfiOrj ayyeXos
5 feat Xeyec avray' Ta Kara cravrbv KarcopOcoaa^' irepiTTWS ovv
KaOe^rj iv toj airTjXalo)' Sevpo teal i^eXOcov avvdyaye irdvra^
rot"? veovs piovayovs Kal OL/crjaov puer avrwv, Kal Kara rbv
TV7TOV OV SISwpLL <JOl OVTC0S CIVTOLS VOfJUoOeTTjaOV. KCU €7TeS(OK€V
aural SeXrov ^oXktjv ev r) iyeypairro ravra'
io %vy%(i0p7-)O€L<s etcdarw Kara hvvap.iv tfiayelv Kal irielv' Kal

fiatdos, ddev Tafievvrjcricbrai eltriri vvv dvopd£ovrai. 1 —4 Soz. (16) Kara

tovtovs rods vopovs, rods Idlovs paOrjrds r\yev o Ila^co/xtoy, dvrjp rci pdXiara
(piXdv0pco7ros, ical OeoCptXrjs els ciyav cos irpoeidevai rd etrdpeva, /cat delots dyyeXots
dptXelv noXXaKis. 4 — 9 (9) ToV ye pr/v Tiax<opi6v cpaai pdvov ev tnrrfXalco rd
wptoTti cpiXocro(prjaai' npocpavevra de avrcp Oelov dyyeXov TTapaKeXevo~ao~6ai veovs
ddpolaai povaxovs /cat crvvelvai avrols- ev yap rd /car' avrbv ev (piXotro(plq
KciTcopdcoKevai /cat
xPW ai Kat (twolklcov rjyovpevov cbcpeXelv noXXovs' dyeiv de
avrovs vdpois ols dv dolr)- dedcoKevai de avrcp deXrov f/v en (pvXdrrovaiv.
1 On Pachomius see Note 49.
7 o'Utjctov per avrcov] At this point P departs from the structure of all the
other authorities, including Soz.: it omits /cat Kard...vopo6err]aov (7, 8), and
goes on (cf. 7, p. 93) : bs avvayaycov eVra/acr^iAtous' dvdpas Karera^ev ev dia-
(pbpois povaarrjpiois dovs avrols Kal Kavdva Kara rrjv didra^iv rod dyyeXov rov
bcpOevros avrcp. eari de rb irpcorov K.r.X. (9, p. 93) to ...avvcovrjcraadai de rds
Xpelas (4, p. 94). 7T6ptet^e de rj didra£is rov dyyeXov rjv eWSco/ce rep II. els deXrov
XciXkovv, ev r) eyeypairro ravra- 2vyxcopr)o~eis K.r.X. (10 above).
10 On the Rule see Note 50.
10 —4 (p. 89) Soz. (10) 'Evouaa de ravrr] ypacprj Trpotrerarre avyxcopdv eKacrrcp

PTO 33-47 [34] ls a » eth [ar]

1 els evdelav] evapiarus P 2, 3 ws 0,77. om s an 2 Karat;uodi]i>ai] + avrbv
OL'+ Kal 1
] om P (177. owr. Pi?+ 3 ytyove O '
love of God and of men'
s an (cf. Soz) re] om T re Kal <6tXa5.] om 33-47 4 /ca0. ovv avrcp] FOB ;

Kade'Copfvov ovv avrov T 34 (B\) ; iv pea ovv Kad. avrov 33-47 coepdrj] + avrcp TO
33-47 £t a77e\os] + 0eoO 33-47; Kvplov B; ('of the Lord God 'eth) 5 /cat

\e7e1] Xe'7w»/ 33-47, B\ (1) avrcp] om 33-47: + Uaxcbpce 33-47 34 B aavrbv]

+ irdvra POl; txt T 33-47 B eth s a ": + rj5r) 33-47 Karopdcoaas (sic) PO (Karopdcbaas
(om ovv) Bi) 6 Kad. after air. 33-47 iv rQ> air.] *
here' s an Kal] rolvvv B
(ovv AB ) 1 7 veovs] PO Soz ; vecoripovs T 33-47 34 B\ ;
' those that wander ' s
an

/j-ovaxovs] povdfyvres 34 B; om T eth s an 7, 8 Kal'2 ...vopodirT]aov] om P (cf. Note

above) 8 avrovs rvircoaov] 33-47 iiridcoKev] (P)O 33 B\ ; iircdidcoKev TB\;
iwedoro 47 9 raOra] VB 33-47 (rdde) eth s
an ('thus'); om TOl 10 avyx-]
+ <p7]cTiv O Kard] + ri]v 33-47 + Idlav 47) -B+
( /caret 56v.] 'when they wish' s
an
;

om eth ; /caret ctpaXc^ta?' rrjs dvvapecos O + /cat TO : 33-47 BH S an

 ;

1099 D] XXXII. PACHOMIUS AND THE TABENNESIOTS. 89

7T/0O9 t«9 hwdpueis Twv eaOiovTOiv dvdXoya Kal ra epya avrols

ey^etptaov' Kal /jlt]T€ vrjarevaat fcayXvays fjurjre (frayeiv. outgo
fievTOL rd la^vpd roU lcr%v pore pots Kal eaOiovai, Kal rd drova
toZs drovcorepoLS Kal da/crjTLfccoTepoLS ey%eipc%€ epya. iroirjoov

he /ceXAa.9 hta<fi6povs ev rfj avXfj, Kal rpels /card KeXXav 5

puevercoaav. r) he rpocfrr) irdvToov viro eva oIkov e^era^eaOw.

KaOevhercoaav he pur) dvaKetpbevot, dXXa dpovovs olfcoho/jLrjrovs

vTTTtcorepovs TreTroirfKOTe^ Kal Oevres avrcov eKel ra arpcopbara

KaOevhercoaav KaO^puevou. (popeiToocrav he ev rats vv£l XeftiTGovas
Xtvovs eKaaros avroov e'^ero) purfXcoTrjv alyeiav
e^ooapuevoi. 10

elpyaa-fjievrjv, 179 dvev pur) eadcerwaav. a7rt6We? he eh rrjv

Kotvwviav Kara ad/3{3arov Kal KvpiaKTjv r«9 ^oovas Xvercoaav,
rrjv pL7]XooTr)v dTTOTiOeaOaoaav, Kal pterd kovkovXlov puovov elcrce-

wy dv 016s re rjv (fiayelv kcu ncelv Kal epyd^ecrdai,, vrjarevfiv re Kal /at)- toIs licvtoi

/ja}fiaXe(OTepa>s eaOiovai ra €7n.7rova)T€pa tcov epycov eVirpeVeii/, ra 8e ev^aprj rols

daKov^evots. 4 —6 Soz. (11) OiKrjfjLara de fxiKpa Karacncevdcrai 7roXXu, Kai ko#'
eicacrTOV o'Urjfxa rpety Karafieveiv inro eVa de oIkov ndvras rpo(prjs fxeraXa/xjiidvetv.
7 — 10 (13) Xircocrt de Xivois Kal £d>vais Kex/jrjo-Oai, kol e^cocrfxevovs avv rols
XiTGivlois ko.1 reus dicfoOepats KaOevbeiv KaOrjLievovs iv oiKodo patrols Opovois eKare-
poiOev TTfpnrecfipaypLevois axrre ttjv eicdcrTov crvvexeiv arpcofxv^v. 10 AKpdefjas de
dfKpievvvcrdai. 11 — 13 (14) T/y Se irpdiTrj Kal reXevraia r^jxipa rr/s eftbopddos
€7r\ KOLv<x>via twv deloov LLvcTTrjfjlcov T(o dvauiarijplco TrpocriovTas, rds £d>vas Xveiv
ko.1 ras fttfbdepas air or 16 e a 6 at.

PTO 33-47 [34] ls a " eth [ar]

1 dvaXoycos 33-47 B\ ;
(dviXwaev sic 0) rd] om T avrols after dva\. 33-47
2 e^xeipiVeis KioXvaeis 2-4 ovtio ^7«] 'only as the food for the
strong is powerful, and is weak for the weak, give them also the food of their
works' eth 3 laxvporepa 33-47 Kai eV0.] om sa " /car] om T rd 5e ^rrova
33-47 : + Kal £\a<j>pd B ar (p. 366) 4 drovurtpois koX daK7)TiKojT<:pois] Bis*" ar
aTovojTepois (om /cai dcr/c.) P (eth) ; dcr/CTyri/cwr^ots (om drov. Kal) TO 47 Soz (33 i<rx v '

poripois) iyxeipiveis 5 5e] + Kai Os nn Kek. 8ia<p.] 'a cell' eth 5ia0.
iv t. ai)A77] om s an KeWiov 33-47 6 hbs oikov P 7-9 d\\d...KaOr)ix(voC\
S an paraphr 7 dXXd] + ei's 8 Treirotr] k6t6s] om O Oivres] PO; evOivres
T 33-47 Ii avrwi>] eavTofc O; iavr&v (after rd) 33-47 9 ev rah vv%i\ ODQ eth
iv]-\-ixh P XefiLTuvas] PT 34 Blj x^^vas O 33-47 (So/,) 10 \tvovs] \evKoin O
l
t Ka<TTos..,€lpy.] om eth /cai e'x- iic. (om aiWQv) e Karros] + dt P 10, 11 aiydav...
iadUTWo-av] om s lm 11 ^] P2M /a^St O 47 B\ jDwjr< T 33 B1
; ;
eV^e'rc^roj'J
+ ^56 (^re 33 />i) KaOevblrwaav 33-17 Bar 11-3 (p. DO) diri6i'r€S...&r{06<r0at] s :i "

paraphr and contracted diribvTes] PT; eiaidvTes 0/> 33-47 12 Koti'wWai']

'sacrifice' eth 'on the Christian Sabbath' (om ^al icup.) etli Xi^rawa*'] + /cal 0/>l
13 dwoTid( Tii)crav 47:
,
(t^j/ /x. a7r. om 3;}) kovkovXIwv (ibvwv O: (one \ PTO />!)

/ittij'oi'] 0111 P: (eth om \ai and /jlovov eiaur.)

 . :

90 HISTORIA LAUSIACA. [1099 D

rcoaav. teovteovXca he avTols ervirwaev \

dpuaXXa go? iraihiois,

ev ot? fcal Kavrfjpa tvttov aravpov Bid 7rop^>vpiov e/eeXevaev

evTiOeaOai. eteeXevae he el/eoaiTecraapa rdy/mara eivai teai

etcdcTTCp rdy/juari eireOrj/ce aroiyelov eXXrjviKov diro aX(f)a teai

5 firjTa teal yd/mfia teal BeXra teal toov teaO' e^rj^. ev tco ovv avTOV
epcoTav teal (f>iXo7rpay/JLOveiv els roaovrov ttXtjOos rjpwra tov
hevrepov /j,ei%6repo<;' lift; 9 e^et to rdy/jua tov aX$a ; rj'

v
II<y9 e\ei to tfrjTa ; irdXiv' Kairaaai to poo, IBiop tivI arjpieiG)

1 —3 Soz. (13) Kat Tidpais ipivais ras KeCpaXds (TKe7r€cr6(U' KaTao-qpaLveo-QaL

de Tcivras ras Tidpas olovel Kevrpots 7rop(pvpo7s irpoo-era^e. 3 —5 (p. 91)
(15) TLdaav Se rrjv crvvoiKiav els elKoatTecraapa TaypciTa SteXeTi>, Kat enovofidcrai
Tavra rots eXXrjvcov aToi^eiocs' /cat ottcos e^ot fiiov icai fjdovs eKaarco TaypaTi
rr)v Trpocrrjyopiav ecpappoaai' oiov, dirXovaTepovs fxev Icbra d-TTOKaXovvTas, o-koXiovs
$* C V £> Kat <iXkovs aXXcos KaOois eK-Xapfidveiv euoro^coy earl npos to o-^rjpet tov
ypdp.pa.Tos ttjv Trpoaipecriv tov Tayparos. 3 6 (p. 91) See Note 51. —
6 Kat (piXoTrpaypovelv] goes Oil : t'l BeXy elvai to, arot^eta, Kat did t'l eKaarco
TaypaTi arot^etoi/ tveKeXevcrev eTriypcKprjvai, to pev to aXcpa, to 8e to fiiJTa, to pev
to ydpa, to de to diXra kcu Kadetjrjs' e(pr] otl e<daT(o TaypaTi kcit' dvaXoyiav k.t.X.

(3, p. 91).

7 AevTepos is the word for the second in command in the Vita Pack, also,

§§ 19, 35.
PTO 33-47 [341 ls an eth [ar]
1 /cat kovk. 5e P tuttwctop and (3) KeXevaov eth apaXXai Qs (sic) T ven
(one X PO 33-47 B\) 2 Kavrrjpa tvttov ar.] PTA B ; KavTrjpd riva (-pas Tivas B\) ar.
B\ k. riva tvttov gt. 47 (33 om tvttov ar.) ; KoiTTjpa (sic) eva (om tvtt. err.) 0; quaedam
signa de purpura an (om
1 ;
'
a purple cross' s ;
'
the sign of the cross in purple' eth :

KavTi)pa lsan eth) 5td iropcpvpLov] P 33 B\ dicnropfivpiov T 47 -B+

; ; wopfivpovv (om
did) iKiXevaev] before 5td 47 : + tovtols B 47 3 rideo-dat ; yeveaOat 33 ;

om eth iKiXeva€...dvaC\ om P /cat Trpoaera^e ; 'there shall be' eth etVat]

+ tuv d8eX<pQv B\ 4 iTredrjKe] '

thou shalt call ' eth ct7ro] + rod ' from
alaph to oh (al. tau) ' s an (
+ and one
' letter to each division. And holy P. did as
was commanded him by the angel') 5 /cat
1
] om 33-47 1 /cat
2
] om 47 1

tQv] om /cat rd e^rjs T 33-47 e^rjs] + ews tov w 0J5 ar aurov] om 33-47 eth
6 /cat...7r\?70os] om 33-47 eth s an iroXvirp. 34 : + Trepi rcvos Bl (singulorum uitam)
(s an ' concerning the doings of the brethren') 6-3 (p. 91) els ro<rovTov...KaT' dva-
Xoyiav] rewritten in (see above) 6, 7 ^pwra. .peityrepos] PT1 ; 6 TrpCoros tov

devTepov tXeye 33-47; 'and when in the community one asked a second' eth; (0 vac)
7 6 peitfrepos] '
the head of the monastery s an (cf. B dpxt-pavdpirrjs) to Taypa '

tov dX0a] to ydppa Tl eth 8 /3^ra T*I?+s an ethl rcv 7rdXtv pcD] om 1

wdXiv] Pi? ; om T 33-47 eth s an pQ] + /cat 33-47 aripelu) ypappaTwv] 1 (ex
propriae signo litterae) B (arjpeiq} ovdpaTos ypapp.); o-rjpeiip (om ypapp.) T 33-47
34 (eth s an ) ; 6v6paTt ypapp. (om arjp.) P: (0 vac) (s
an 'and so he had signs for all

the congregation of brethren from the figures of the 24 letters he had placed on
them'; eth 'and each shall be known in his order and by his sign')
 3

1100 B] XXXII. PACHOMIUS AND THE TABENNESIOTS. 91

ypa/uL/jbdrcov dfcoXovOovvres. real tols p-ev dirXovcrTepoi^ Kal

afcepaiorepois eiriOr)(jei<; to Icora, rot? Be Bvcr^epearepoi^ zeal
cTKoXicoTepoi^ irpocrd^et^ to ijl' koX ovtcos /car dvaXoyiav rrjs

KaracrTdaecos twv Trpoaipeaecov teal rwv rpowoyv Kal ra>v fticov,

ifcnarw rdyp,ari to cTTOiyeZov ecprjppLoae, puovcov roov TrvevpLariKOOv 5

elBorwv rd arj/jLaivo/Jueva. eyeypairro Be ev rfj BeXrco on HeVo?

dXXov fjbovaarrjpiov dXXov e%ovro<; tvttov pur) avpi(^dyr) tovtols,
pur) avfJLirirjy p,r) elaeXdrj eh rrjv povr)v e/crbs el pur) ev 6Bcp eupeOfj.
tov puevroi elaeXOovra avpupLecvai avrois eirl TpieTiav ei<ra) tgov
dBvrcov ov Be%ovTCLL' aXX' epyarc/ccorepa epya Tronqaas, ovtcos 10

elafiaiveL p,erd TpieTiav. eaOlovres Be to.? /teobaXas kclXv-

6 — 11 Soz. (12) Sevov Be p,r) crvveaOUiv avTols fiovov el p.r) napodevcov eVt-
t;ev<D0eir)' tov be crvvoiKeiv avrois (3ovX6p,evov Trporepov eVi TpieTiav ra ^a\e-
ncoTepa tcov epyoiv novelv, /cat ovrco pere^eiv rrjs civtgjv crvvoiKias. 11 —
(p. 92) (11) 2ty?7 re ecrdieiv, kol KaOrjadai napa ras Tpcnre^as e^iKeKaXvppevovs
ra 7rp6cra)7ra, cos p-r)re dWrjXovs opav prjre ciXXo rt nXr)v tt)s Tpcnrefys /cat t<ov
npoKeifievcov. ll — 3 (p. 92) See Note 52.

PTO 33-47 [34] ls an eth [ar]

1 cLKoXovdovures] VB ; rjKoXovdow 33-47 T (e^/c.) om 34
; : (1 paraphr, vac)
1-3 /cat
1
£1] O tr to after arj/jLaivb/neva (6) /cat
1
] om T 33-47 fxev] ovv T: + ovv
33-47 /cat d/cepator.] om 33-47 (Soz) eth (l 2 eVt^crets] PB eth ar; eVe^/ce
sess
)

TO 33-47 1 (imponens) s
an
3 Kal TO 33-47 £USoz om P£+A B eth s an
cr/coX.] ;

Trpocr&£et.s] FB eth ;
' he imposed' s an ; om TO 33-47 4 /cat raw rpbiruv] P 1

(rpocpwv) B eth (Soz ifdovs) ; om TO 33-47 34 s

an
(1 uncertain) 5 e/cdo-ry <jtoi-

X^ov~\ om aroLxeTov] + Tov ypd/m/LiaTos B\ (uocabulorum notas) i^r/p/noae]

T 33-47: avvfip/xoo-e P; icpap/xbaai Soz ; £<pap/j.b(reis B eth; iveob-qpfibo-dai O fxbvwv
ari/naivb/meva] om s an :+d eth /xbvov O 6 IdbvTOJv O eveyiypawTo 47;
6'rt] om P
au
'he ordered' s £&<>*] + fiovaxbs 47 s au (om dX. /jlov. ) : + dwb
7 fioi>a<jT7)plov] + iav 'iXdy B; iav irapayivrjTai 0; 'if there come' 1 eth : txt PT 33-47
34 sa " dWov] om 33-47 avfx<paye?v and av/xTneip tovtois] before fii)

(TVfMJ). 33-47 B : avrois O 8 fxrj elae'XOr] evpeOy] om S an fxi] eiae'Xdr] ets r.

p.ov7)i>] om P fxr]
2
] ews dv ei<re\doi 33 €KTbs\ + b\v T 33-47 B 65uj] + irov
9-11 rbv fiivTot. eiafiaivei fxeTa TpieTiav] om P 9,10 eVt TpieTiav 8^x 0VTaL ]
om sa " 9 eVt Tpter.] tr 33-47 after Troikas eiaoj twv ddvTuv] TO (Hav) 33-47
34 1 (in loca monasterii (sui) secretiora) eth (' into their community') : (/> ets dyCjva
dbvTuv, with variations) 10 ov Se'x oVTaL ] 'I'O 33-47 (before etaoj r(av d8.) ; ov d^y
B ; fxy) eiaayayeTv 34 ;
' let them not receive him '
eth dXX' epyar. Ipya woifjaas]
T 34 B s an (om ipyar.) ; el p.rj irpbrepov rd epyar. fpya (om 33) Troirjcrr] eVi TpieTiav
33-47 (of. Soz irpoTepov, 1 sed cum prius) ; dXX' eis Zpya Tvirovaiv avrbv O ;
'
they
shall employ him as a servant' eth ovtojs] I ets r6 o-rddiov B (see Viol. 161)
11 elaBalvei] T 23 ; eicrftaive'TU) J> eth; etVSe'xfO'^at 34; (/cat ovtws eia^pxecrOai (0111 ^terd
Tp.) 33-47; /cat ovtojs p-erd ttjv Tp. daepxovTai 0): (s"" 'he shall be tonsured')
eaOibvTojv 33 KaXvirT^Tuaav] P/>1 eth sa" ar ; KaXvirrovai TO 33- 17
92 H1STOKIA LAUS1ACA. [1100 B

Tnerwcrav toI$ kovkovXiom Xva fjurj dheXcpo? dheX<f)bv /jLaawfievov

ihrj. ovtc eari XaXrjaat, eaOlovra, ovhe e/CTOS tov irivaicos i)

Trjs T/3a7ref?;v aXXa^ov TTpoaeyeiv toj 6(f>0aXfiaJ. eTvirwae he

hid 7rda7]s t?)? i)/jLepas iroielv civtovs eu%a? hwhe/ca, kcli ev

5 tw Xv^vlkoj hcohe/ca, /cat ev rals iravvvyjuGi hojhetca, kcli evvdrrjv

wpav T/3et?* ore he /xeXXet to irXrjQos eaOietv eKdary ev^V
tyaXfAov irpodheaOat TVircoaas.
Tlpoo-avTiXe<yovTO<; he tov Ha^oj/jaov to> d<yyeX<a oti oXtyat

elalv ai evyai, Xeyei clvtqj 6 dyyeXos' TavTa hteTvirwaa a>9

3 —7 Soz. (14) Ao)8€K(itov 8e ndcrrjs Tijs rjpepas evx^o-Sai, Kai npbs £<nrepav

ouoicos , Too-avTiiKis de
1
vvKrcop, evvuTT] 8e copa rplrov f)vi,Ka Se peXXoiev eauleiv,

indaTTjs euxrjs npoadeiv yjsaXpov.

3_7 See Note 53.
4 —7 Kai ev rco Xvxvi-Ka>...TV7r6iaas] In P this passage stood originally thus :

/cat ev reus iravvvxi<ri, ScoSe/ca-

Kai ty]v ivvdrrjp copav, rpeis"
xai ev tco Xvxvikg)) ScoSeKa ore

|
|
eo~6ieiv peXXei to nXrjOos ev
eK.do~TT) evxfl ^aXpovs TrpocrdyecrBai

TV7ru>(ras. k.t.X.

The secondline and the word piXXei have been scored through, and ore
partially and two letters (doubtless 8c) completely erased and in their place ;

the words Kai rrjp evdrrjv &pav rpels ore e'SoKet have been added in the margin
by a later hand. The present punctuation (a full stop after nXrjOos) cannot
be original indeed there seem to be traces of a stop between ScoSeKa and ore.
;

PTO 33-47 [34] ls an eth [ar]

1 tw KovKovXly 33-47 ddeX<pbs] om 33-47 s an (and ddeXcpbv) 2 tdwrt 33-47 s an

e<rd. TLva Xa\. 2, 3 curbs rpairefts] om s an 2 rj] Kai 3 dXXaxou]

om 33-47 irpoax^v 33-47 tw 64>daXfi(3] evbs tov ocpdaX/nbv ttuttoxtov eth
4 Tijs] om PT (eth) 8d>8eKa] 84 Ka i£ 33 4-6 /cat ev rw Xvxv rpeis] B Soz 1 eth s an

(up to Kai ivv.) 4 Kai iv tQ X. 868.] om TO 33-47 ; P tr to after Kai ivv. uipav rpels'

(34 apparently as P) 5 rats iravv vxi-cn-] tcus vvKrepivah iravvxetrc ; rfj wktI 47
Kal 2 ] + T7]v P Kai ew. Copav rpels] om T tr
33-47 s
an
; to before Kat iv r. iravv. SuS.

ivvaTTjv Spav] iv t<2 opdpcp 6 Kai 6t€ (om 5e) T //.eXXet] P Soz (s an ) ; Sokcc

TB ; idei 33-47 om 01; iadkiv] before /xiWet P ; ecrfltet 01 ev £k. ev X - P ;

Ka^' eK. evxw B; om s an 6, 7 endo-Ty Tvirdbcras] \pa\jxbv iTvirwae Kai evxv"

dirb Tijs Tpawifrs 33-47 7 \pa\/movs P TrpoacJecr^at] OB\ Soz 1 eth ; Trpoaq.8e<rdat

T 34 B\ ; irpoaayeo-dai P Tvirwaas] PT ; eTvirwae O 33-47 B (eth * and as often

as the communities eat, before the prayer a psalm should be recited, command
this') 8 Xeyovros (om 8e) re? dyy.] om 47 9 evxal] + which you have
'

laid on us' s
an
Xeyei] tyij 0; elirev 33-47 ayyeXos~\ + 8Ti T TavTa] PT (eth);

ra^ras O 33-47 Bl: + p.ev 33-47 eTuirwaa ware TO

1100 D] XXXII. PACHOMIUS AND THE TABENNESIOTS. 93

(f)0dv€cv real tovs fJLLicpovs iiriTeXelv top kclvovcl teal /jlt) XvirelaOcu.
01 8e reXetoi vopboOecrias ^peiav ovk eyovai' kcl6" eavTovs yap ev
rats KeXXais oXov eavrwv to %r)v tj} tov deov decopla irape-
^ooprjaav. tovtols Be evo/xoOeTrjaa baoi ovk eyovai vovv
eiriyvoajiova, Xva kolv o>9 oltceTai tt)v avma^tv TrXrjpovvTes Trjs 5

TToXLTeias BtaTedcoacv ev irapprjaia.

"Rcttcv ovv tclvtcl tcl fjLOvacrTTjpia irXeiova KpaTrjeravTa
tovtov tov tvttov, GvvTeivovTa eh eiTTaicia^iXiov^ avBpas. eo~Ti

Be to TrpcoTov Kal jjueya fjbovacnrjpiov evda clvtos 6 Yla^co/jbtof;

o)K6t, to real tcl aXXa airoKvrjaav /jLOvacrTrjpia, eyov avBpas 10

7 1 (p. 94) SOZ. (17) 'YlTO Be TOVTOVS TOVS VOpOVS TToXlTeVopevOl OVOfiaaTOTClTOl

eyevovTO kol els TrXrjdos tS xpoj'ft) eirefioaav, ws els e7TTa.Ki(T)(i\iovs avfipas

avvTeXelv. rj p,ev yap ev Ta(3evvr)o-(p (vulg. Tafievvij vr^aoi) avvoiKia, fied* hv
avros Haxdo/iLos fiurpifiev, dp(p\ tovs ^tAiou? Kal TpiaKoaiovs el^ev oi fie Kara ttjv

QrjfSatfia Kal ttjv ciXXtjv A'iyvnTov oIkovcti. p,ia 8e koi rj avrrj dycoyr) 7ra<jt, <a\
Koiva iravTcov ret navra- Kadd-rrep fie pijTepa rrjv ev T aft evvrj crop avvoLKiav rjyovvro,
irarepas Se Kal apxovTas tovs evddfie rjyovfxevovs.
7 — 7 (p. 94) See Note 54. Panopolis is the modern Akhmlm.
7, 8 P reads: "Eo~tiv pev ovv. ..tovtov tov tvttov drro fiiaKoo-icov k.t.X.

(5, p. 94), omitting avvTeivovTa k.t.X. (8) to ...aXXa povao-T^pia (5, p. 94): but
the passage : cam Se to irpoaTOV (8 above) to ...o-vva>vr]o-ao-6ai de tiis xp*'ia * (
4 >

p. 94) is transferred in P to an earlier position (see p. 88).

PTO 33-47 [34] ls an eth [ar]

1 <pddveiv] T 33-47 34 eth (1 s an ' that they may be able') ; (pd&friv ; 6<pelXovTas
(pddveivP; bcpdXeiv 00. B: (eth 'that also the imperfect may be able to attain and
to do this ordinance ') tov j Kavdvas 33-47 s an 2 Kad' eavrovs kAXcus] om
s an 3 6Xov eavT&v to £tjv] P (om oXov) T 34 B (1 etb s an have 6\ov) 6\t]v eavruv ttjv ;

£o)i)v ; 8\rj avT&v ttj (ij 33) ^077 33-47 tov 6. after decopig. O Trapex^pw a P \

irapixovo-i T ; axoXa^Toxxav 33-47 ('all their thought is with God at all time' s an )
4 tovtois 8e ivop.] om 33-47 tovtols] raura 6'croi] tois O ticroi. ovk ^x-1 °' ^
pi] ^xoj'res 33-47 5 tva k&v ws oik.] om 33-47 s an k&v] t)v hv (sic) T ttjv]

Tai'/TTjv ttjv 33-47 avva^iv 47 B\ ttjs 7roXtretas] om eth s

nn
6 peTaTeduxriu P ;

8iaTL0T)o-iv TrappTjo-iq.] + raOra SiaTa^d/xevos /cat irXTjpwaas ttjv diaKovlav dvrfKthv

33-47 [B) 7 t*Ttv] + pJv P ovv] 5e TA B raOra ra] PTBj om O 33-47 1 eth s a "
pov. after KpaT. 47 TrXeiova] om 33-47 tcl Kpar. 33-47 8 avvTeiv. els ewT.
&v8p.] before Kpa.TT)<ravTa 01; om P (see above); tos ewTaKiaxi-Xitov &vdpun> 33-47 : (e7rrd

sic O) : (5000 etb) ('there were on that mountain ' s»") 8-4 (p. 04) to-Ti 8e t6
Trpu)Tov...xpet-as P tr to 7, p. 88 9 rb] + pAv 33-47 fvOa] iv tp 33-47 avros]
om 33-47 6] om T: + ayios 47 sa" IOto fjLovaaTtjpta] om ;{3- 17 s n " dwo-
Kvrjaav] '17>'l (procreata) eth ('begat') (SOZ) ; o-varijerav PO pova<JTT)pia] 1
)
/>M(1) ;

ao-KTjTf)pi.a TO /'I
94 HISTORIA LAUSIACA. [1100 D

^lXiovs TpiaKocriovs. ev ol? koX 6 KaXbs 'A(f)06vio<; 6 (frlXos

fiov yevofievos yvr}(Tio<s, to vvv Sevrepevcov ev tcS fjuovaarrjpia)'

bv a)? daKavSaXcarov diroareXXovaiv ev 'AXei;av$peia eirl to

8ta7rco\rjaai fiev avroiv ra epya, avvcovrjaaaOai, 8e rd<; %peia<;.

5 ecrTi 8e aXXa fiovaaTr/pia diro Siafcoaicov koI rptaicoaLcov' ev ol?

koX els Tlavbs rrjv ttoXlv elaeXOoov evpov avSpas TpiaKocrLov;.
[ev tovt(d T&3 fjLovao-TT)pL(i) ecopaKa pdirras SeKCLTrevre, ^aX/cels
enrrd, re/trovccs recrcrapas, KapirfXaplovs \
SooSefca, Kva^els Sexa-
7T€VT€.] epyd^OVTCLl $€ TTCLGCLV Te^VTJV, KoX €K T(OV 7repLTT€V/JLdrO)V
io olfcovojjbovi'Tes teal ra twv yvvai/coov /juovaaTTjpca Kal <fivXa/cd<;.
[rpe^ovat Be Kal ^olpov^' e/xov Be yj/eyovros to irpdyixa, eXeyov
OTi 'Ei/ rrj irapahoo-et TrapeXaftofiev ore rpecfyeo-Ocoaav /xev Bid

3, 4 Cf. Vita Pachomii (Boll.) § 19 : 'Ofiotcos kcu aXXovs ttmttovs kcu ttj

Oeoaefteia Kocrpiovs copicre 8ia to epyov tcov dbe\cpa>v /cat tcis xP*'ias ayopacrai kcu
ira)\rjcrai. And from §§ 73, 77 it appears that boats went to Alexandria twice
yearly for these purposes. 7 On this and following two passages in [ ]

see Note 55 : ar gives what follows as if of Tabennisi.

PTO 33-47 [34] ls an eth [ar]

1 xiXt'ous TpiaKoaLovs] TO 33-47 34 Soz ls an eth (300, om %tX.) B (x<-Xlwv rpiaKo-
aicop) ; x L Xiovs rerpaKocriovs Pl
rcv
A B (%tXtW TeTpaKoatwv) (see Note 54) 1-4 iv oh
Taj xP e ia ^\
'
om 33-47 s an 1 62 ] om OB 2 yeyevrjpivos T Td]raP;
om T vvvl + Se T povao-Trjpiip] + iari P 3 op /cat cos dvvarbu Kal eSpalov
h Xpiary Kal daKavS. k.t.X. 7 19—22 42 mars herv eirl] els T ry P 4 Si]

+ rd 7rpos T: + ' there' s an 6 fan] ra. 33-47 5e] + /cat T povaaTrjpia] om

33-47 : + 'of that rule' eth diro Sta/cotrtW] P goes on here from rdirov (8, p. 93)
(om fori Si dXXa pov.) diro TpiaKocriuv Kal TerpaKoaicov 33-47 TpiaKoatcov] + Kal
TcrpaKoaluv P ; txt TOE eth; (s a » 'of 300
1 and 200 and 100 together'): + d5eX<pQv PI;
dvSp&v T; ypvx&v B txt O 33-47 eth s an
; 5, 6 iv oh rpiaKoaiovs] om 33-47 s an
6 ITaj'6s] OM ; ITdVo Tven ; 'Lirdvov P ; Aspenos eth ( + which belonged to them ') '

eiaeXdlov] PTJ5+(23 45-46) eth ; els 8 elarjkdov eyw OB\ (rest) 1 (quam ego trecentos
habentem uiros ingressus inueni) evpov] PTE+l eth ; om OJ3+ av8pas~\ + pova-
Xovs PT dvbpQiv Tpianocr'nov O 7-9 iv tovtu) Kvacpeis deKair.] O 33-47 B
(exc. 23 and AB ) 1 ar (p. 377) ; om PTA B 23 eth s
an
7 ev tovtols (om r<p pov.)

33-47 ewpaKa] elal O (with foil, aces in nom) (33-47 om all the numerals, also
XaX/ceis) (ar adds shoemakers, gardeners &c.) 9, 10 ipyd^ovTat c^uXa/cas] In all

the authorities be] yap 33-47 ird(xav] iravres 1 s

an
Kal] om 33-47 B\
irepLTTevp.] + avT&v POs an + 7roiovai : Kal eXerjpoavvas els tovs wtcoxovs 33-47 10 oIko-
bopovvrai O dvoiKo8opovai 33-47
; ra] om T ; after yvvaiKwv 33-47:+ 'that were
there '
s an ; uicinis 1 Kal 0uXa/cds] PjBI eth; Kal at (pvXaKal O ; /cat tovs iv <pv\aKais
T 23; om 33-47 s an 11-5 (p. 95) Tptyovai irapoiKei] OB (exc. AB 23 45-46) 1 ar
(p. 377) ; om PT 33-47 34 AB 23 45-46 eth s a" 12 ev ttj irapaS.] OBI (ex traditione
maiorum) : +ovtws O: (ar om ipov 7rape\a(3.) 6'rt Tpecp. pev] B(\) ; ware Tpe<pi-

adaipev (sic) avTovs O

 — ;

1105 b] XXXII. PACHOMIUS AND THE TABENNESIOTS. 95

rd (Ttvtdcr/jLaTa, Bid rd diroKaOapio-fiara tgov Xaydvwv, Bca ra

pnrrofJLeva 7r6ptrroo/jbara Iva } firj ^rj/xioivrai. zeal dueadcoaav ol

yplpoi, tcaX to /cpeas fiev irnrpaaiceo-Ood, rd Se atcpa tols voaoven

zeal tols yepovauv dvaXccr/ciaOcoaav, tc3 fierptav elvat rrjv yj&pav
Kal iroXvdvO pcoTrov' rb yap edvos rrov BX€/jl/jlvcov avroi? 7rapoiK€i.] 5

dvaaravTes Be 01 e^fiepevral opdptot ol fxev 7repl rb fxayeipelov

ol Se rrepl t«? rpaire^as yivovrai. Xotghtiv ovv avrds ^XP L

777? oopas dirapriaavres, eiriOevres Kara rpdire^av aprovs,

Xayfrdvas, crvvOerds iXalas, rvpovs ftocov, [rd tgov fcpe&v d/cpa,]
Kal XeirroXd^ava. ela\v ovv ol elaep^bfievoi €Krrjv Spav /ca\ 10

io~0iovre<;, aXXoi e{386/jL7)v, dXXoi oy&orjv, aXXoi ivvdrrjv, aXXoo

evSe/cdrrjv, aXXot eanrepav (BaOelav, dXXoi hid 8vo, oj? eKaarov
aroi^etov rrjv ISlav copav yvoipi^etv. oi/tco? r)v avrcov Kal rd

5 See Note 56. 8 10 Cf. Vita Pack. § 35 : 'Ificby on 7roXXa to. napa-
Keipeva rfj rpa-rri^j] fipoopara, rvpia avKidia e'Xaias kcu erepa 7roXXa, rjp£aro
(II.) (iprov povov ecrdieiv.

PTO 33-47 [34] ls an eth [ar]

1 81a 1
] B; /cat 01 Sid'2 ] B ; koI\ ; om 2 irepiTTibpara ol xoipoi] B\
om (ar) 3 rd 8k Kp£a avrQv irnrpdaKecrdai Kal ra 4 dvaXi-
(TKeadai 4,5 ra perpiav irapoiKei] om ar 6 dvaardvres] all the authori-
ties recommence eyeipopevoi 47 opdpov 8k dvacrr. ol tipxyfeperal O opdpiov
33-47 + they are busy over their work s an
:
'
6-12 ol pkv Sid 860] ar (p. 376 7)
'
—
6 ire pi] iirl P 7 Trepi^povrai P 7, 8 'i<xrojaiv dirapr.] om s an 7 ovv] Se
33-47 8 ttjs] PT eth rphrjs OB 33-47 1 ar (but there was no meal before the
;

sixth hour, see below) dirapr.] om 33-47 (ar) Kara rpair.] iv airrais 33-47 (1)

aprovs] + rds T 9 \ap\f/. P; Xdxava 33-47 avvderas] avvdivTes (sic) T; om P 47

AB ;
(attached to \a\p. in 34 1 (ar)) (s an om \a\p. avvd. i\. and fioCbv) rvpovs]
altered to rvpbv T (m. 1) (£11 eth) rd tu>v k P . a Kpa] OBI ; om PT 33-47 34 AB 23
45-46 eth s an (ar) 10-12 eicrlv . and some go in to eat at the 3rd hour,
Sid Svo] '

and at the 6th hour, and at evening, and some from one day to another, and some
the whole week' s an 10 elo-lv...i(rdLovTes] om 33-47 ipxbpevoi T ^ktijv
copav] tr to 11 11 icrdiovres] -t- dadev^o-TepoL ovres PA B (cf. B, drovoi before 2kt.
Copav and ol dadev^arepoi before e/35.) ; txt T(0)1 eth sn" a\\ot. l ] + 2pxovTai P:
(aXXot pev ovv etWpx o " Tat fj85. Copav 33-47 ;pev £ktt]v Copav,
ol ol St e/38., ol 8k 6y8. O)
aXXot <r/35.] om T aXXot 6y8.] om T 33-47 A B aXXot 3 ] ol 8k 0: + elo-ipxovrai T
a\Xot 4 ] ol 8e : + eicrtpxovTai PT 12 evSeKdrrjv] SeKarr/v 34 B: (ol Se Sck. ol Se evSeK.
01 ar) : + aXXoi SojSeKaTTjv PT aXXot 1 ] ol 8e eo-iripas padelas 33-47 aXXcn 2 ]
+ 8e O 33-47 860] + ijpepiov 47: -faXXoi Sid rpiCov iadloixn 33-47 ; trepoi Sta rpiQv,
aXXot 5ta (reo-o-dpeov Kal Sid) Trtvre B : txt PTOl ar eth ('at the second watch')
£Ka<iTov] + 8e (om Cos) 33-47 1 eth 13 yvcoplfci 33-47 1 eth s ftn ('knows his own
letter') ovToos...?pya] ovtcos Se avrujv re rvwovvrai Kal ra Zpya 0; opoloos St Kal els
t<x Zpya 33-47 oDrcts] om T
96 HISTORIA LAUSIACA. [1105 B

epya' epyd^erat yrjv yecopycov, aXXos ktJttov, aXXos

6 fxev

XaX/cecov, aXXos dproKoirelov, dXXos reKTOvecov, aXXos yvacfretov,

dX\o<$ irXeKcav airvplBas t«? fieydXas, dXXos (Bvpaeiov, aXXos
aKVTOTOfJieZov, aXXos KaXXtypacfreiov, dXXos irXeKwv rd fiaXaKta'
5 (i7ro(TT7]0i^ovcn Be it da as rds ypacfrds.
(XXXIII) Tovtols ecrn Kal fjbovacrrrjpiov yvvaiKwv &>9

rerpaKoalcov, TYjv avrr)v eyov BiaTVirwcnv, rr)v avrrjv TroXtrelav,

etcrbs rrjs firjXcorr)s' Kal al fxev yvvaiKes irepav tov irorafiov, ol
Be civBpes dvTiirepa. orav ovv TeXevrrjarj irapdevos, ivracjytd-

io o~ao~ai avrrjv al irapOevoi tyepovat Kal TiOeacrc irapa rrjv oyQr\v

tov Trora/JLOV' irepdaavres Be ol dBeX(f>ol fiera rropd/jbeiov, fiera

fiaicov Kal KXdBcov eXaioov, fiera yjraXfKpBlas cjyepovaiv avrrjv els

to irepav, Odirrovres els rd IBta fivrffiara. irapeKros fievroi tov

1—5 See Note 57. 5 See Note 58. 6 See Note 59.
9 — 13 Compare Vita Pachomii § 22, cited Prol. 162.

PTO 33-47 [34] ls an eth [ar]

1 pep] + yap P JV V ] T V P yw 33- 47 ; om T yeo)pyG>v~\ om 33-47 : (ol /xev

yeupyiKT)]' yecopyovcn 0) aWos ] 6 8e 1

top 33-47: (dXXot 5e ktjttop ipyd^ovrai 0)
ktjttop] + dXXos iariv els to yva<pe1ov P (from 2) aXXos 2 ] dXXot els (so through-
out); dXXos icfTLV els to P ; 6 be to 33-47 dXXos %aX/c.] om eth (substitutes 'another
the vegetable plot') 2 dXXos 1 ] +t6 33-47 dXXos dpro/co7r.] om PT dXXos 2 ]
+ els P TeKTovLKTjv 0(-B+) aXXos tckt.] om T ; eth tr before &\. dproK. dXXos
yva(p.] P tr before dX. %aXfc. ; om T eth (substitutes 'another carves') 3 a\\os
ttX^kcjp air. tcls fieydXas] TCI eth s an (om rds fJ-ey.) ; dXXot air. iroLOvai /xey. 0; dXXot
( + 5e 33) TrXtKovai rds fiey. air. 33-47: tr after KaXXiyp. 33-47 Bl: om P : Note
(see

57) a\\os'2 ] + els P dXXos (3vp<r.] in T precedes the basket weaving om eth ;

(substitutes '
another makes nets') dXXos 3 ] -f els P dWos ctkvt.] om 33-47
4 dXXos irXinuv to, fiaXaKta] P eth ; T tr before dX. <tkvt. ; om s an : om irXeKwv TO
33-47 Bl (all these bring together the two basket-making clauses) : dXXoi 33-47
rd] om T + Xeyo/xeva OB
: rd ju.aXd/aa] rds fxiKpds 33-47 1 : + rd cnrvpiddXta rd

/xiKpd B eth ('another weaves fruit-baskets (milagat) which are small baskets')
(s an + 'while they are working at their works') 5 dTro<TTr)dlfovcn...ypa(pds] om
T eth an they
33-47 irdcras] e/cacrros olvtuv (1 s ' all,' irdvTes?)

XXXIII (TTepi toy monacthpioy tojn tYNAIKcon): PTO [33-47] 1 eth s an [ar]

6 toutois] PO 33-47 eth (1 apud istos) ; to6tuv TB yvvaiKelov P 7 ttjv

avTTjv 7roX.] om eth s an 8 euros ttjs /jl.] om 33-47 s an ttjs] om P ywouKes~\

+ elai OCT (after ttot.) 8-13 ol Se dvbpes fivrjinaTa] om 33-47 9 5e]
om P dvTLTrtpa] PJ51 : dvTnrtpav TOB+ otuu] PI ; idu TOB odv] PC+ ;

5^ 05+ ; om T£+ 10 <xvtt)v] om at] + d\\ai OB (Xonrai) 1 irapdlvoi]

doe\(pal 1 eth rt^acri] f avTrjv TB 11 iv iropdfxelip yuerd 2 ] Kal P; (exovTes

/Sdi'a k. KXddovs T) 12 /xerd \f>a\/JLU)8ias] \pdX\ovres 0(1) 13 ddirTOVTes] P ; Kal
ddiTTovo-iv TOM (eth s an ) rd t'5ia fxu.] P; rd /xf. rd i'Sta TO; rd /w. eavr&v B
p.vqp.eXa O
 1106 A] XXXIII. THE TABENNESIOT NUNS. 97

TTpeo-fivrepov Kal rod hiaicovov ovSels Trepa etV to /jLOvaarrjpiov

twv yvvai/ccov, Kal tovto Kara KvpcaKrjv.
Qv rovro) tg3 /JbovaaTrjpUo tcjv yvvaiK&v crvvi&r) irpdyfia
tolovtov pdTTTrjs KoafitKos 7repdo-as tcaTa ayvoiav i^r)T€t epyov
Kal i%eX6ovo~a vewTepa fila, eprjfios yap icrTiv 6 tottos, crvveTvyev 5

avTG> atcovaicDS Kal Be$a)K€V avTw airoKpio-iv oti 'H/^et? eyo\iev

r)/jL€Tepov$ pciTTTas. aXXr) ecopaKvla Tr)v crvvTvyiav, %povov
irapeXdovTO? Kal yevofievrfs fiayr)?, ef virovoias SiaftoXttcrjs airb
Kal fecreo)? Ov/jlov, eo-vKOcpdvTijae TavTrjv eirl
7ro\Xrj<; 7rovr)pias

Trjs dSeX^OTrjio^' fj
avvehpafiov Kal aXXai oXiyau Trj KaKta. 10
diroXuTTrjOelaa ovv eKeivr) ft>? viroGTaaa TOiavTrjv avKO(f>avTiav
T7]v fjLrjre els evvoiav avTrjs iXOovaav, Kal fir) iveyKOvaa eftaXev
iavTrjv eis top iroTafibv XdOpa Kal eTeXevTrjaev. ovtcd<; r) gvko-

<f>avTrjaacra, yvovaa oti iavKO(f)dvTr)aev dirb Trovijpias Kal elpyd-

aaro to ayo<; tovto, Xaftovaa aTrrjygaTO Kal avrrj fir) aTE^aaa 15

to irpdyfia. eXdovTi ovv too irpea^vTepw dvrjyyeiXav to irpdyfia

al Xonral dheXtyai' Kal eKeXevcre |

tovtcov fjuev firjSe fiids Trpoa-

(f>opav €7rcTeXea0r)vac' to.? Se fir) eiprjvevo-daas avTas, 009 o~vvei-

Sutas Trj avKo(f>avTr)o-dar) Kal 7rcaTevadaa<; Tot? elprjfievocs,

kiTTaeTiav d^oopiaev aKoivayvr/Tovs iroirjaa^' 20

18 See Note 39.

PTO [33-47] 1 eth s» n [ar]

2 tovto] + ixbvov 01 Kvpiaicr]v] eth cease here

PT [33-47] ls an [ar]

5 /cat] om T 6 atrip 2 ] + tt\v TB\ 7 avvrvx^v] +ravT7}v B{\) 8 Kal]

+ /xera^v avrdv 33-47 BW T; 6X1704 B ovk
10 Kal dXXai 6X170/] P; k. 6X1701 ;

6X1701 33-47; s* n many' rfj] P; ewl rrj 33-47; ov itoXXtj (om 1-77) TB]
' 11 Xi-7r77-
de'to-a P 47 ovv] P; 5e 33 B om T (47) 12 ivtyKaaa TB\
; -fro /cor avrrjs :

\f/€v8os T TTjv advixiav 47

; to -rrpayfia B calumniam
; ZfiaXXev T
; 13 Xadpa 1

before et's rbv it. T 33-47 ovrm] attached to previous sentence B\ om T 33-47 ; :

+ tovto fxadovaa T; aKoixraaa tovto 33-47 1; eis o-vvaio-Qt]cuv i\6ovaa B: txt P

13-16 s an om ovtus 13 avKO(p.] + Kal T 33-47 Bl
r6 irpa-yp.a l 14 yvovaa]
i]

P 33-47 1; ewpaKvia T B ; 14, 15 ttjv avKoipavriau Kal 6ti d.7r6 ir.

ev vip Xafiovaa

ipydaaro tovto to tiyyos T 15 &yos] P (T 6yyos) AX70S rrj adtXipdTTjTi B ar om 1 ; ;

33-47; s an vac Xo^oCcro] PT/i + eavTrjv) direXdovcra 33-47 ( Kal avrr]] om T

;

16 ovv] 8e T rd yevd/xeva T 17 i^Xevae] + otv (om Kal) TB pL-qSefitav T

18 oi)tos] om T 33-47 B 19 ro dp7)p.£va TB 20 r)<p6piaev T 33-47 /^

dKCHi'.]-t-ai)rds Tfi+

B. P. II. 7
 ;

98 HISTORIA LAUSTACA. [HOG A

(XXXIV) 'Ey tovto) ra> jJLOvaarr]pi(p aXXrj yeyove Trapdevos

VKOKpivofxkvT] fjbwpiav ical Baifiova' ical eVl roaovrov avrrjv
€/3oeXvi;avTO &>? /nrjSe avveadleiv avrfj. tovto eiceivijs alprjcra/ievrjf;.

akcofJbevT) ovv dva to fiayeipelov irdaav iiroleu virrjpeaiav, ical rjv,

5 to 8rj Xeyopevov, cnroyyos ttj<; //.01/77?, epya) TrXrjpovcra to yeypa/x-

fjLevov ET tic AOKeT co(f)dc einai eu hm?n gn tco aiooni toy'to.) Moopoc
reN6C0co i'n a T6NHTAI cocbdc. avTrj pdicos iirl Trjs K€(f)aXr}s hrjaaaa
—at yap aXXat iraaal elo~L ice/capfievac, eyovcrai tcovfcovXia, —
ovtq)<; r}v vrrrfpeTOvaa. TavTrjv fjuao-cofievr^v ovk elSev ovSe/Jbta twv
10 T€TpaKoalcov to 6ttj Tt}<; fo>^9 avTt]^' iirl Tpcnrefy? ovk i/caOeo-Orj,
ov KXao-fMiTOs /xeTeXafiev dpTOv, aXXa Tas ^Jrt^a? a7royyl^ovaa
T(ov Tpaire^wv ical tcl? ^vTpa^ irepiTrXvvovcra tovtols r}pK€CTO'
fjurj vj3plo-acrd ttotc tivcl, fjur) yoyyvaacra, purj XaXr/aaaa /juifcpov rj
fjueya, Katirep Kov^vXt^ofievr) teal v^pi^o/ievr) kol KaTapco/juevr) /cat

15 /JLVO-aTTOfieVT).

UapeaTr) ovv ayyeXos t&> dytw HtTr)povfi iv tS TlopfyvpiTT)

Ka0€^o/jbiv(p dva^wprjTjj dvBpl SoKi/JLcoTaTw, koX Xeyet avraf
Aid ti fxkya <j>povei<; eVt aeavTO) 00? evXaftijs, teal iv toiovtw
icaOe^ofJLevos tottw ; 6eXei<i ISeiv evXafiecrTepav aov yvvat/ca
20 aireXOe eh to fiovaoT^ptov twv yvvai/ccov tcov TaftevvTjaicoTov,
ical €K€L ebprjaei? fiLav ScdBrj/xa eyovaav iirl t^? K€(f>aXrj<;' avTr]
aov d/ueivcov iaTL. ToaovTcp yap b'xX(p irvKTevovaa, Tr)v tcapBiav

avTrft; ov&erroTe direaTrjae tov Oeov' av Be icaOe^ofJLevos (Z8e, dva

1 The text of 1 in c. xxxiv is contained in the Latin Apophthegmata,
Bk v. xviii. 19 (Rosweyd, p. 639, P. L. lxxiii. 984). 5 See Note 42.
6 1 Cor. iii. 18. 16 See Note 60.

XXXIV (TTepi thc YTTOKpiNOMeiMHC Mcopi&Ni) PT [33-47] lss an :

3 efUdektiaaovTo T + at
SXkai irapdivoi P
: ai \onrai B ab omnibus aliis 1
; the ; ; '

sisters' s an : txt T 33-47 (s) eKeivrjs tovto T eKeivrjs] + ourws P; yiiera x a pfc TB;

'voluntarily' s 4 odv] om T 5 fxourjs] + uniuersae ls an 6 iv tj/mv] PT; h

vpXv 33-47 A B 1 ; om jBs an ; 'in the Lord' s iv Tip aluvi roi;r^] om T 7 <ro06s]

+ ' with God ' s 8 waaai] om Z?+ls an ^x 0l at ] + xaiF

'
'
9 vTrrjpeTovaa]
+ omnibus Is 10 tcl 2tt) avrrjs] Is construe with foil, clause 14 ixtya]
+ \6yop T Kai vfipifr/jt..] om Tl ko.1 KaTapw/j..] om Ps an (s an vfipif. teal

fxva. koX Kovd.) 16 ry cryiy odv II. dyy. Trapearrj T ayyeXos] + domini 1; 'of
God ' s IlLTrjpovfx] TB ; HvTTjpov/u. P ; TLiTvpovix 33-47 (HiTvplwv below, and so
Hist. Mon. and Soz. in. 14 4) Piterius 1 (Pyoterius apophth) (cf. Socr. iv. 23
xvii. ;

IliTrjpovs); Pitroum s; Pitourim (al Pitour) s an 18 (ppove?s] + io ULTvpiwv 33-47

19 ffov et)Xa/3. TB 21 e/cei] om T e7ri rijs /ce0.] om T 22 a/Jidvwv] '
much
better ' ss an 23 aur^s] om T airto-T-qae] + airb T deov] + Kalirep wapa
TraaQv virepr)(pavevofx4vr) Bs Kadrjfxevos T w5e] om T
1107 B] XXXIV. THE NUN WHO FEIGNED IDIOTCY. 99

Ta? TroXets rrXavdaai rfj Biavola. Kal 6 /jbrjBeTrore i^eXdoov drr-

r)X6ev £©$ rov fiovaarr)piov eKetvov, teal rrapaKaXel tovs StBa-
(TfcdXovs elaeXOelv et? to fJLOvao-rr)piov rwv yvvaiK&v. eiceZvoL &5?

eTriBogov Kal yeyrjpaKora iOdpprjaav avrov elaayayelv. /cat

elaeXOwv iiretyirrjae irdcra^ IBelv. e/ceivr) ov rrapefyaLvero. re\o<; 5

Xeyet avral%' Qepere \xoi irdaa^' Xeirret ydp icai aXXrj. Xeyovatv
avro)' Mlav €%ofiev aaXr)v evhov ev rat /jbayeipeia)' — ovrco yap
KaXovo~i rds iracr^ovaa^. Xeyei avrals' 'Aydyere /jlol icouceLvrjv

d(f)6T6 avrrjv iBco. \

dirrjXdov avrfi (ftcovrjaar avrrj ov^ vTrrjKOvaev,
Tcrct)? aladofxevri rov it pay par os, rj Kal diroKaXv^Oelaa. avpovai, 10

/3ta Kal Xeyovcriv avrfj'

f
O ayios Yltrrfpovfi ae OeXei Ihelv. r)v

yap ovofiao-Tos. iX6ovo~7}<; ovv avrrjv eOedaaro to paKos to eVt

rov /jL€TC07rov avrrj<; }
Kal 7r€cr(tiv eh rov<; 7ToSa? avrrjv Xeyei avrfj'
EvXoyrjcrov /xe. 6/jloioo<; KaKeivr) eireaev eh rovs rroBas avrov
Xeyovaa' Xv fie evXoyrjaov, Kvpie. i^iarrjaav iraaai Kal Xeyovcriv 15

avrrp' 'A/3/Sa, fir) rrdcrye vftpiV craXrj eari. Xeyei avrah

Travail TiiTrjpov/i' 'T/xet? eo~re aaXai' avrrj yap Kal efiov Kal
vfioov dfi/jLas eariv' — ovtcos ydp KaXovai rds irvevfiariKa^' —
Kal evyofiai d^io<; avrrjs evpedrjvai ev rfj rjfiepa rrjs KpLO~eco<;.

aKovaaaao ravra eireaov avrov eh rov? 7ro8a?, e^ofioXoyovfievai 20

iraaai Bia<popco<i' r) fiev 00$ to arroirXvfia rov irivaKo^ iirtyeatra
avrfj' aXXrj oj? kovSvXois eirirpi^afievr]' aXXrj gj9 r>)v piva
avrrjv aivaTrlaaaa' Kal dirXw^ rrciaai 8ia(f>6pov<; vftpeis dirriy-

PT [33-47] lss«»

1 Kal] statim 1 ; dvavrds ovv T{B) ;

' when he heard this' ss an ( + he arose
'
' s) : txt
P 6 p.r)b. e£e\du)v] Bl connect with previous sentence: + rrjs eavrov acAXt/s
Tss* n (/i) IjXdivTB 2 8i5a<TK&\dvs] + eaaat avrov P 3 iKeivoi] PI ; om
TB <l)s] + odv TB 4 kcu 1 ] + ev rfj acK-qacL Bs eddpervvav T Kai elcreXd.]
om T 5 eTe^rr}o-e] + de T KaKeivq T wapeye'veTO T 7 evdov] om B s an

ovtu> 7rcurxou(ras] om 33-47 ss a " 9 ticpere] 'iva T <f>uv. ai)TT)V i] 8e TB

10 tVuj] om Tl)S a " alo-davofx^vrj T rj] iVws T#s an txt PI : Kal] + irapd deov
33-47 s(l) avpovo-i] + avrr/v TB 11 avrrf] om T WvTrjpovp. V idetv before

aeTB 12 6vofxao~Tbs] + b yipwv P ededo-aro] + Kal T(B) to' om TB 2

]

13 avTrjs 1 ] om T(/>') avrrjs 2 ] before et's TB 14 /ie] + dfip-d />\s»" {*£?*)*£

(ema)=mother) 6re<re KaK. 6fi. T 15 Kvpie] + i8ov<rai 5e tovto />s an (33-47 0ew-
povaai after 7racrat) 17 Trdo-cus] Piils ; om T 33-47 A B s an llvTripov/x P
18 ovtios Trvev/uaTiKds] Tl&6{ + finfripat) \ b' eart irvevp.aTi.KT] p-r)rrip P; om 33-47
A B sn " 20 ravra] rovruv TB 21 5ta06pws] + what they had done to her' ss* n
l

ai p.kv Psan dirbir\vp.a] + iroWaKcs 33-47 B eTTLxtaaat P 22 kov8v\ovs

evrpi\f/. TB 23 d,7n777eiXai'] + atirf P
7—2
100 HTSTORTA LAUSIACA. [1107 BCD

yeiXav. ev^dfievos ovv VTrep avrcov drrfjXOe. Kal fjued^ rjfjbepa^

oXiya<s firj eveyKOvaa e/celvrj tt)v 86f;av Kal rrjv rifirjv rwv
a8e\(f)(t)v, teal rai<; dTToXoylcus /3apvv0€io~a y
e^rjXOe rov fiova-
arrjplov teal ttov aTrrjXdev, rj ttov tcareBv, rj 7ro5? ereXevrijarev,

5 eyvoo ouSet?.
(XXXV) Yiyove rt? 'laydvvrjs ev Avko> rfj iroXei, o? ev
irathlw fxev e/xade rr)v t€ktovoki]v' &> d8eX(f)b<; virrjp^e ffafavs.
e'? varepov 8e yevo/juevos o>? ercov eiKoo-iirevTe aTrerd^aro' Kal
8tarpL\jra<; ev Scacfropois /jLoi>aarrjploL<; irevre err) dve^ooprjae /iiovos

ro els rb opos tj}? Avkw, et? avrrjv rrjv dtcpcopeiav iroirjaa^

eavrd) rpeis 6oXov<; Kal elo~eX6a)v dvwKo8b\xr\aev kavrov. r)v ovv
6 el? 6oXos et? ra? ^peia^ rf)s aapKos, Kal 6 el? evda elpyd^ero
Kal rja6ie, ical 6 aXXos evOa nrpoarivyeTO. outo? Tpidrcovra
TrXrjpcoaa^ err] eyKeKXetafxevo^ ical 8id 6vpi8os Xa/JbBdvcov irapa
15 rov 8ta/covovvTo<; avrw to.? xpelas fcarij^ccoOrj yapiGjxaTO^ irpoppr]-
aecov. iv oI? ical rd) \xaKapi(£> ®eo8o<TLq) rd> (SaaiXel 8ia(f)6pov<;
direcrTeLXe irpopprjaei^, \
irepi re Ma^ifiov rov rvpdvvov, on
6 From this point the readings of W are incorporated where extant : only
the differences, however, of W from P are recorded ; so that on whatever
pages of the text (W) follows P in the list of sources, P is always to be taken in
the apparatus as equivalent to PW, unless there is an explicit mention of W.
Chapter xxxv is edited by Preuschen Pall. u. Ruf. (98 — 105) Tullberg's :

mss. A and N give the text of s {Paradisus Patrum 1 — On John see

9).

Note 61. 16 See Note 62.

PT [33-47] lss an
1 i^rjXde TB(\) /cat fied' tj/x. 6\.] P ; fier 6\. ovv i]fi. T ; fierd 8t ijfi. 6X. B
2 evtyKaaa T iiceivr)] eKeivrjv T : + i] fxaicapiTis Bs an 86£av and tl/jltju T tr

3 rats airoXoyicus] PI ; ras awoXoyias TBs* n f3apr)deiaa T i^ijXde] + \ddpa

33-47 Bs (lapophth) . txt PTs an (l
cass - sesB - rev
) 4 ttcDs] PI (quo fine) ; ttov T 33-47 Bs ;

om clause s
an

XXXV (TTepi 'Iojannoytoy eN AyK6> th noAei) : P(W)TAVCls

6 h TrcuSty] WTVC (iraidia C) ; $k iratdbs P; e/c vcudlov AB 8 is] PTA om ;

VC; 6s .B(l) yeyovus A d>s] PTAs; om YCB\ 9 Sia<p. /xov.] ixovaar-qpi^ A

frr} Tt&vre VC 10 rijs] PTA to YCB {tCov Kvkuv B\) + \eybixevov VC
; Avku] :

+ Kal (and ixoi-rfo-ev) P (txt W) aKpibpeiav] + Kai VC(s) 11 eavru} after ^6Xoi;s
T /cat] om VC eio-eKdwv] + clvtovs B\ (illuc) q>Kod6/j.r)aev A
et's evipKod. B ;

ovv] + air$ VC 12 /cat 6 ets] P 6 8t eh AVC 6 'irepos TB\ 6 bevrepos B\

; ; ;

13 /cat ijadce] om A Kai 6 a\Xos] P 6 5e dXXos AVC 6 aXXos TJ5+ 6 8e rpLros JStl
; ; ;

14 ttX. Zttj] PT5 ; fry) ttX. AVC

(om fry W) : 16-3 (p. 101) ip oh ivapirov]
om A (substitutes long interpolation from Hist. Mon. See Prol. 24) 16 Kal] om
VC 17 airforeXKe TBi re] om VC Ma£ifdvov VC (-et-)
 :

1113 BC] XXXV. JOHN OF LYCOPOLIS. 101

viKr)<ra<; avrov vTroarpeyfrec rcov TaXXlcov' 6/jlolcqs Be Kal irepl

KvyevCov rov rvpdvvov evrjyyeXiaaro. rovrov e%r)X6e ^V^V
ttoXXtj ft>9 ivapirov.
"Ovres ovv 77/Ltet? ev rfj eprjfx(p t?}? NiTplas, eyco re teal ol
irepl tov fjLa/cdpLov l&vdypiov, i^rjrovfjbev p,a6elv rr)v d/cplfieiav, 5
f
7-/9 rj dperr) tov dvBpoq. Xeyei ovv 6 jxaicapios Kvdypios' HSe&>?
ifidvOavov irapd tov elBoTO? BoKipud^eiv vovv Kal Xoyov, iroTarros
etrj 6 dvrjp' eav yap iyeb avrbs IBelv avrbv purj Bvvr)0co, rd Be
7779 iroXiTeias avrov dtcovaau aKpifioZs BvvrjOco aXXov Bcrjyov-
fjiivov, ovk d7rep%o/jLai e&)9 rov opovs. aKOvaa^ eyoo Kal jmyBevl 10
firjBev €Lpr)K(b<; r)o~v^aaa p,lav r)/xepav' rrjv Be aXXijv diroKXeiaas
/jlov to tceWiov Kal 6ea> TrapaOe/juevos eavrbv zeal avrb eaKvXrjv
e'009 ®r)/3atBo<;. Kal ecfrOacra Be rffiepcov Be/cao/crco, rd fjuev ire^ev-
cras, rd Be Kal irXevaas ev tw 7rora/j,a>. 6 Kaipbs Be rjv Trjs dva-
j3do~€(0^, ev a> voaovai iroXXoi' b Br) Kal VTrearrjv. direX6<bv ovv 15

2 evrjyyeX i aaTo] B adds : on vucrjcrei fxev tovtov, ovtos 8e to irepas tov

(3lov exacre 7r\rjpcoo~ei Kal ttjv t'/cei (Saaikeiav rco via axiTov KaTa\eiy\rei.
8 — 10 iav yap tov opovs] Text is supported by PWTAs and 1

jcass and sess

rea(j .
Nam etiam si eum ipse non uideam, uitam tamen eius si

alio referente cognoscam, necesse iam non erit ut ad montem eius ascendam.
s follows text closely (see Tullberg, p. 2, 1. 14).
VCB om eav yap 8ir)yovp.evov '.
VC read : Iva ovtcos ai)T(p avvrvx* ,

eav yap prj pd6a> ovtov ttjv TroXiTfiav ovk airipxop.ai eats ck«. B reads : eav yap
pdd(o iva avrov avvTv^oo, eav de p.rj pd6a> ( + ovtov ttjv ttoXitclov B*) ovk
direp^opai eu>s tov opovs.
herv here presents a text conflated out of A and B, the text and margin
respectively of Ottoboni 377 (ms. 42) : vat 863 (MS. 22) presents a text almost
identically conflated : (on these two mss. see Introd. § 2).

P(W)TAVCls
1 vrro<rTpt\f/eis P.B+ 5e] om VC 7re/nl + 'his victory over' s (cf. B above)
2 tov rvp.] om P e£. <pj)fxy) ttoMt?] PT (7? (p.) B\ ; <p. w. ij-. VC/>i ; (p. i£. ir. Bi ;

A vac 4 ev Trj ep-qiup] PTA/^+ls ( + rrj AB\) ; els to opos VC ; ev t£ Spec ry 7>'l

NrjTpias P : (W Ntr/3. throughout) 5 Evaypiov] + kcli 'A\(3aviov Kal 'Appwviov VCJB1

('AXp&vior Bi\; 'AXphtov B+; 'AXplvov VCj ; txt PTAs i^T.] + 5i A 6 Ws i]

dp.] ttjs dpeTijs T ixaKapios] /meyas A VC 8 ei'77] 77 8-10 eav 6povs] PTAls
(cf. Note above) 8 aurds] Tls (^ncvln^i^> ; om PA avrov Idetv P
9 aKovaas P Svvrjdu) d/c/3t/3u)s A d/cpt/Sws] + trap dWov (om AXXov Strry.) P
10 dKovo-as] + 5^ A om VC /cat]11 ^o-vxaaas TBI 5e] om WT aWrjv]
+ T]p.^pav VC(s) dir^KXeiaa A diroKXelcj B 12 eavrbv] V fyiaurdv TAVGB
; ;

Kal avro] WAVC1 Kal ai/TOs 11 om PTs

; 13 Kal ^<p0.] <p6d<ras 8t A
; 7rati"ei/<ras

PA :i:
14 5tVJ ] yap A dvapdo-ews] + tov 'SelXov VC
102 HISTORIA LAUSIACA. [1113 C

evpov avrov KeKXeicrfievov to irpoeiaohiKov' varepov yap irpocrw-

tcoSo/jLTjcrav oi dheX<f>ol irpoeicrohiKov pieyiarov, iv <L \(£>povo~iv

avhpes a>? etcarov' real KXeihiw diroKXeiovres Kara ad/3/3arov

Kal KvpiaKrjv rjvoiyov. fiaOcov ovv rrjv alriav hi i)v iyK€KXeiaro,

5 V a ^X aaa GQ&&&TOV.
^ ft)<? T0 ^ Kal 7rapayev6/j,evo<; wpav hevrepav
iv rfj (TWTvyjbq evpov avrov iv rrj dvpihi irapaKaOe^opuevov, hi

17? ihoKei irapaKaXelv tov<$ iraparvyydvovTas. do-Traad/jievos

ovv fie eXeye hi epfirjveW Tiodev el, Kal rl irapayeyovas ;

aro^d^ofiai yap ere rrjs avvohia<; elvai rrjs Rvaypiov. elirov

ioon Bei^o? iK YaXarias oDpfirjpLevos' ay/jLoXoyrjoa he on Kal Tr)<i

eraipeias JLvaypiov. iv tS /xera^v XaXovvrcov rjpwv iireicrrjXdev

6 rjye/jioov Trjs %o)pa<;, 'A\u7rto? ovofiari' a> 7rpoahpafia)v d<j>f)Ke

rrjv ifirjv ofxiXiav. dvaywpr)o~a<$ ovv oXiyov hehwKa avrois tottov

eo"Ta)<? iroppcodev. eVt 7roXv he avvofMiXovvrcov avrcav r)Kr)hiao~a,
15 Kal aKijhidaas Kareyoyyvaa rov KaXoyrjpov, a>? ifiov fiev Kara-
(jypovrjcravTOS Tipbrjo-avros he iKeivov. Kal iirl tovto aiavOel? rrjv

hidvoiav iaKeirrofJuriv dvaywpr\crai KaTa$>povr)cra<; avrov. irpoa-

KaXeadjAevos he rov ep/jurjvea, Seohcopov ovo/xaTi, Xeyei avrtp'
"KnreXde, elire tg> dheXcfxp iKeivw' Mr) fiiKpoyfrv^ei' dpri diro\v(o
20 tov rjye/jbova Kal XaXoi) croi. ehoga ovv &>? 7rvev/j,aTiKQ*) avT<p |

8, 18 See Note 63. 12 On Alypius see Prol. 296.

P(W)TAVCls
1 evpov] Kal evplov VC irpoeiabbtov P ; Trpocretcrbdi.ov W yap] 5e P 2 x^ooO-
aiv] PT; ex^povv VCi?+; ex^pet (dvdpas) AB+l(s) 3 u<rel A airoKKelaavTes VC
4 Kvpia.K7)v] + /xbvov B\ 17V] 17$ P iyKeK\ei<TTo] WVC ; iyKeK\eiTO P; e/ceKXeio-ro

TABl 5 rjavxava- after aafifiaTov VC wapayevbfxevos] + irepi VC1 devr. upav

T 6 iu 1 ] PA; iirl TYCB rfj

1
] PTA; orn YCB b*\ PTA; om VOB1
Kade£bp.evov VC A om C
8 ouv] 8e Ae7e after ip/x. A
; 9 avuodias]
A38 A37 t?)s ] om TVC Evaypiov] + Kal P (txt W)
2
eraipeias ; 65oiiropias

9-11 elirov... Evaypiov] om B (homoeotel.), (on ms. 22 see Introd. § 2) 9 eTtroi>] + de

AT -r eyu)
( 10 6'rt 1 ] om P (txt W) 6pfi<J)p.evos VC om A Kal] om P ;

(txt W) 11 eratpeias] PTA; o~vvodias VC +7-775 A Evaypiov] + ei/xi P

: iv rip]

WTVC(l) iv 5i tu) PA; Kal iv r<£ B + ovv after LLera^v VC

; : 12 apx^v TB
13 e/iV] PTA; Trpos /xe YCB ffwrvxUaf T odv] om T 6X1701/] + aw

avruv VC1 13, 14 8i5uKa irbppwdev] om P (stet 5e5w/ca ai)rois t67toj' W) + Kal :

(om 5£) P ws 5e W ; 14 etrrebs] ews (sic) A o-vvofxCKt\<yavT(av A 15 d/cr/omo-as]

6\iywp-qo-as P; om Ts(l) /care7677.] + KaTa P to 0] om T 16 tovto] PCjB+ ;

roi''rw AV£+ (tovtu) sic T) ffKavba\i<xdeh TB\ 17 afo-ou] + 6 5e VC 18 de]

ovv T om VC; 20 aur<^ before ws 7r^. VC
 1114 B] XXXV. JOHN OF LYCOPOLIS. 103

irpocryu>v irpoo-tcaprepelv. Kal e^eXOovros rov rjyefiovos irpocr-

KaXelral /jue teal XeyeL /jlol' Alcl tl e/3\d/3r)<; tear* ifiov ; tL cl%lov
/3Xd/3rj<; evpes, ore eteelva eXoyicrco direp ovre ifxol irpoaeartv ovre
croc eirpeirev; rj ov/c olSas ore yeypairraL' Of XP 6,AN e'xoyciN oi

YHAINONTeC lATpOf AAA* 01 KAKOOC ^NTCC ,' (T6 0T6 OeXcO €Vpi<TK(0, 5

teal crv e/xe. feed edv fxr) eyco ae TrapateaXeaa), ciXXol ae dBeX(f>ol
Trap cue aXovcri teal aXXoi irarepes. ovros Be icrriv eteBeBo/uLevos rep

Staff oXcp Blcl rdov rcoo~p,ifcu)v Trpayfidrcov, teal fBpayelav dvairvevaas

oopav, o)9 BpaTrerevaas olteerrj^ Bearrorrfv, Trapeyevero dxfreXrjOfjvac'

cltottov ovv r)v teai aXeiyfr avi as avrbv aol irpocrDiaTpi'^rai, aov io

aSfcaXet7TTft)? rfj acorypla a^oXd^ovro^. 7rapatcaXeaa<; ovv avrbv

ev^aadaL vrrep ifiov eTrXTjpocfroprjdrjv on dvr)p rjv irvevfiartKos.
rore yapievTit.bfxevos rfj Be^La X €t
P L €t? TV V dpLarepdv fiov
a lay ova rjpe/JLa tcoaalaas, XeyeL /jloc' UoXXal ae puevovaL OXl^jreLS,
teal TroXXd e7roXe/JL7]d7)<; e^eXdelv rr/s eprj/jLoV /cal eBeLXdvdrjs teal J5

vTrepeOov' evXafteU Be ctol irpofydaeLS Kal evXoyovs (f>epcov 6

BalfMov dvappLTTL^eL. vireOero ydp ctol teal rrjv rod 7rarpo? aov
€7TL0vfiLav, teal rrjv Karrj^rjaLV rov dBeXcfrov crov teal tt}? dBeX<f>i]<;
'

et? rov juL0V7]pr) ffiov. IBe ovv ctol evayyeXi^ofiaL' AfuporepoL

4 Lc. v. 31.

P(W)TAVCls
1 irpoax&v] AVCT (TrpcxTeffxVKus) ; ovtl P ; (1 coepi igitur ex hoc ut spiritalem
iam ilium uidere et idcirco remorari ; s '
as therefore he seemed in my eyes then
as a spiritual man who knew hidden things, I was minded to stay '
; B Zyvuv
ovv aKpi(3u)S TrvevfiaTLKOv avrbv eivat Kal irpoyivibaKeiv irdvra' Kal rovrLp Trpoax^v (al.
irpoa^xojv) /xdXXov irpoaeKaprepovv) irpoaKaprepeTv] PT(/?) ; Kaprepelv AVC
/ecu] P ; 5^ (after e£.) AB\ ; ovv VC om T ; wpoaKaXead/xevos (om /ecu) A 2 /xe]

om PA 37 7fi kclt' e/xov] els ifxe P 17 rlva d^ia VC 3 evpes] + kclt e/xov VC ;

eV e/xol B+l A071VW] + kclt e/j.ov VC 5 vyialvovres] (Lc. v. 31) P; iryiclj

AB+; TVCin (s cites Pesh of Mc. ii. 17; 1 in-

laxoovres (Mt. ix. 12, Mc. ii. 17)
columes ac fortes) (txt W)
6 /xr/ ae eyco A; eyu /x-q ae T
fiT) eyw ve] P iyw
(<rot) ;
;

ae /xr) VC/i 7 ira.pa.Ka.Xe'aovai P(l) 5^] om W + 6 (om eariv) AB tKdedo/xe'i'os] :

VTAB\ ^k8oto$ VC 1/fSoros (eK-)8e5o/xe'vos B\

; ; 8 avavevaas T 9 oIk^ttjs before

opair. P; after beair. B; txt TAVC 10 rjv]om AVC (/>'+) KaraXei^avras]

WVCL'; KaraXelxf/avra V£A:+/xe P (txt W) ; rj/xasB (before rar.) irpoadia-

Tplfieiv T 11 T77S aLOTTjpias T avrbv after e/xov V 12 6Vt] + dX^^ws VC

yv] PT ; iari A YCB 13 x a P LtVTl ^lX€V0 ^ ^^> X a P L€VTI <J,*ixtvos TVC;
- (7> various)
eis] eirl VC /xov] om A 14 qpe'/xa before rrj 8e^L^ P Koaalaas before els tt)v P
15 ££eXde7v] + eK VC 16 6 bat/xcov] om A; balfxwv (pip. (om 6) T 17 dvapTrd^ei
VC aoi] om C 18 Kardax^^i-v T xal ttjs dbeX<f>rjs] om VC dbeX<pT)$]

-\-aov A 19 Ibov TVC evayy.] + otl A

104 HISTORIA LAUSIACA. [1114 B

iaayOrjaav' direrd^avTO 'yap. feat 6 irari^p gov tficrai e^et

dtcfirjv aWa err). eyicaprepei ovv ev rfj iprffMM, Kai fir) rov-
rcov \dpiv OeXrjar)*; dire\6elv ev rfj irarpihi o~( v' yey pairrai
yap' OyAeic €ttiBaAo)n thn X e "P A ^ n ApoTpON kai cTpAcbeic eic ta '

5 dni'coo eyOeTOC Ictin eic thn BaciAgi'an toon oypanoon. (0(f)e\r}6el<; ovv
6/C TWV pTj/jLClTOOV TOVTWV KOA aTV(f)6eU t/CaVGOS, 7]V)^apLGTr}Ga Tft)

Oeao t<z9 e\avvovaa<; fxe irpo^daets i)vvajxevas /xaOcov.

EZra iraXtv Xeyec fioi yapievTi^bpievos' SeXeos eVtovco 77/ 09
yeveaOac ; elirov avrS otl Et/z.t. koX XeyeL jxol' TToO ; clttov

io otl Et? ra fxayeipeia, els ra KairrjXela, eU ra? rpajre^as, els ra

Kepdfjbia' iirio-KOTTco avrd, Kai edv r) olvdpiov 6%lvov d(j>opL^(o
avro, to Be xprjorrbv ttlvco' o/jlolcos iirio-icoTra) Kai rrjv yyTpav,
koX iav KeiTrr) aXas rj tl tgov dprvfidrcov ftdXXco Kai dprvco, fcal
ovrcos avrrjv iaOtco. avrrj jjlov iarov f) eirio-Koiri)' e^eiporovrjcre
i^ydp jxe r) yaaTpijxapyla. XeyeL /jlol ovros fie 18 id a as' "A(/>€9

ra iraiyvia' eiricrKoiTos eyeLS %eipoTovr)6rjvai ica\ woXXa Kafieiv

/cal 6\i{3fjvai' el tolvvv fyevyeLS ra? OXiyjreLS, fi>] egeXdys rrjs

eprj/jiov' ev yap rrj tprjfxw eirlaKOirov ae ovBels e%€L yeipoTOvr\aai.

'Avaycoprjaas ovv avrov rfkOov enrl rrjv eprjfjLOv els rbv roirov
70 fxov tov avvrjdr), avrd rama $L7iyr)ad/jLevos rots fiaKapioLS

4 Lc. ix. 62.

P(W)TAVCls
1, 2 £rj<yat. ex??] irekevT-qoev P 2 err]] + iirrd AB; vivre (before erij) VC :

txt Tls ev rrj ep-qp-w] ry totto) tvQa '/caroi/ceis VC 3 deXrjcrrjs before tovtuv VC
ets rrjv 7rarpLda P rfj] + arj (om <rov) T 4 x € ?P a ] + avT °v A7> 5 iv rfj

fiaaiXeLq. AJ5+ odv~\ om VC 7 7rpo<pdaeis] xpetas tjtoi Trpcxpdaeis VC 8 eVen-a P

wdXiv] om T 9 d-rrov l
PTA] ; Xe'
7w YGB + 5^ TAB
: ai)r£] om A 6'n] om TA
Oil' elp.1 ydp A /toi] om T PTA \eyw VCB + aury
wov] + KalA elirov'
2
} ; :

VC# 10 els ra, nay.] om P om VC 11 eiriaKOTrG) avrd]

11, 12 Kai edv
irivco] Kai rbv p,ev xpV r °v olvov ttIvoj, tov di o^lvov dcpoplfa VC
" 11 olvdpiov] PT ;

olvos AB(VC): +6 A 6£ivov] PYCB (-vos) o^ov T; 6%ica$ A 5ia<popifa A ;

12 avrov, tov AB 6/tcoiws] + 5£ VC ewio-KoirCo] om VC r?)j' x^r.] ets rds

Xvrpas VC 13, 14 Kai edv 4<rdlta] om VC 13 XelxJ/r] T j8d\\w Kai] P;

e>/3ri\(\)a; k. Bi ; ^/c/3dX\w /c. Bt; ifipdWuv (om /cat) TZ?t; i K pa\u:v (om /cat) A; (VC
vac) 15 7010-77).] + Kai P (txt W) ; 6 54 (om ouros) VC /xot] om A 17 <pevyei T
18 eprjfiov] p.ovrjs aov VC ere before eiriaK. VCZ?i x eL P OTOV y°~ aL ] P;
ou5ets e'x^t
XeipoTovrjaai. o^Sets 5(Wrcu A^+ ; oi)5ets x eL P OTOVe ^ TVC2?+ 19-2 (p. 105) dvax
A tr
olvtu] to after 18 (p. 105) 19 eirl tt]v tprj/Aov] WTABls ; el j to fiovaaT-qpiov
VC om P; ets] iwl P (txt W) 20 fxov] om AB avrd] om VCA raOra]
(after dcr}y.) + irdvTa A dirjyov/uLevos AVC fxaKapiois] Tepl tov dyiov JUvdypiov VC
 ;

1115 A] XXXV. JOHN OF LYCOPOLIS. 105

•jrarpdaiv oirive? fjuera Bvo firjvas TrXevaavres rjXOov /cal

crvverv^ov aura). eya> Be r(£>v prj/idrcov avrov eireXado^v.

yap rpia err) r/ppaxTTqaa dppcoariav
fjuera rrjv «7ro airXrivos /cal
'

aTO/xd^ov e/cec6ev direardXrjv eirl rrjv AXe^dvBpecav irapd

y
tmv dBeXtywv, vBpwTra /jLeXeTtjaas. diro rrjs A.Xe%avBpeia<; 5

av/juffovXevaavre^ ol larpol, tgov depcov eve/cev, /caTaXa/u,/3dv€Lv fie

rrjv UaXaiaTivTjv' e^et yap Xeirrov*; depas, cJ? 7rp6<; rrjv tcpdaiv
rrjv rjfierepav' diro t/J? YlaXaiarlvT)^ /careXaflov rrjv TSidvvtaV
— ovk
\

/cal ev ravTT) olBa 7r&)9, elre ef dvQ pwirlvt]^ <T7rov&f}<;, ecre

ei; evBoKia<; rod Kpetrrovo^' 6e6$ dv elBelr] — Karrj^iwOrjv rrjs 10

virep efie yeipOTovlaS) KOLvwvrjoa*; rfj TrepLardaet rfj Kara rov

fia/cdpiov 'Iwdvvrjv' /cal eirl h'vBeKa firjvas ev ^ocpepd) xeXXia)
/cpvirro/jbevos ifivi](T07jv rov fiaKaplov eiceivov, on ravrd fioi

irpoeip^Kei direp vTreo-rrjr. /cal tovto Be fioi Btrjyelro 009 ocfreiXcov

fie Bed tov BtrjyrjfiaTos dyayelv et? virofiovrjv rfj? eprf/jLOV, ort, 15

Tecro-apa/covrao/cTQ) ery e%a) ev rfj /ceXXy ravrr)' ov yvvai/cos

irpoacoTTov elBov, ov vofi'afiaro<; IBeav' ov fiaaw/nevov riva elBov'
ovk eaOiovra, ov irlvovrd fie elBe Tt9- |

3 See Note 64. 16 — 18 ov yvvamos jxe etSe ns] 1 alone preserves

the full text : Nullius se umquam feminae uultum uidisse confirmans ne (nee ;

sess) solidiquidem nosse speciem non se alium umquam aspexisse man- ;

dentem neque semetipsum edentem aut bibentem ab altero uisum. A and

;

W agree with this, except for the omission of I8eav (speciem) by A, and nva
(alium) by W.

P(W)TAVCls
1 irXevcravTes] P ; 5ict7rX. TVC/>; om As d-rrijXdov T + nal (om
2 eireXad.]
yap) YCB 4 K&KetBev VB (txt W) +5e A odv VC
: ; PT; els AYCB
eirl]

irapa] virb VC 5 vdpu-rra p-eXerrjaas] PTAls (1 atque illic hydropem meditans

B '
as they thought I was dropsical ') ; eis vdpuira yap ( + Xoiirbu B) ip.eXera (t/ueXeraro
/n) to irados YCB d7r6] + 5^ A 6 cv/ipovXevaavres] WAVC ; avvepovXevaav VTB
Ka.TaXafi(3ai>eiv] PA/M ; naTaXafielv TVC/M 7 ^x et 7^Pl ^"* T0 ^X €IV W Xerrrovs]
PTA/itls; Xeirrorepovs YCBl atpas] om TA tt)v tj/x. Kp. A 8 drro] + 5e A
/caraXa^cov A 9 Tavrrj] + uv T ; yevdfxeuos VC 10 eidelir)] tdot VC 13 fMKapiov]
ayiov VC 13, 14 on irpoeiprjKei] tclvtcl TrpoeiprjKeuac A 14 TrpoeiprjKetu P
(txt W) /ecu] om VCB 5^]om PT (txt W) dfelXwv] tMXwv P ; w<f>e\Qv W
15 ayayeiv] ayeLv A: + clXtjOws P (W om dX. but adds fie (lovXdfxevos sic) tt}$

eprjfxov] tov duKrjTtjpiov VC 16 rtu crwrjXaiip Toury P 17 ov vop.lo-p.aTos idtav]

om s IMav] PI; 0111 TAVC/i ov p.a<ru)p.ev6v tip a ddov] 0111 Ts Tiua

eUov] Al; nt tu el8ev \CJi; om P (W om Tiva, stet eUop) 18 ov'1 ] om TA
tic el5t rts] P (?5c) A/flT (em pJ ns) Is om VCZ?t ;
 T1131 ab
106 H1STORIA LAUSLACA.
l_H79c
Ovtos /ecu rrj BovXy rod Oeov Uoifievlrj TcapaftaXovarj
IcrToplas %dpiv °^ <rvvT€TVXV Ke pw* eBrjXcoae Be avrfj riva fcal

twv diroppy-jTwv. irapf)yyeCXe Be avrfj Karepyopwy oltto &rj-

'

{3at8o<; firj eKvevaat eh rrjv AXegdvBpeiav, 'Kirel ireipaafioU

5 evet? Trepiireaelv. r) Be irapaXoyiaa/j,evr] r) ernXaOofievr] e^evevaev

errl rrjv
'
AXe^dvBpeiav Icrroprjaac rrjv ttoXlv. Kara Be rrjv 6Bbv

7rXr)(rlov Nt/a'ou9 t/J? TroXecos 7rape/3aXev avrrjs rd irXola dva-

rravaew %dpiv. ei;eXd6vre<s ovv ol rralBes e% ara^ias ri,vo<> crvve-

ftaXov p>dx rl v /JL€T **' T(*> v €iriXG)pl&v, dvBpcov d7rovevorj/j,ev(ov'

10 oirives evo<i fiev evvovypv Bd/crvXov rjpav, dXXov Be e<povev(rav,

Awvvaiov Be rov dyecararov eirixTKoirov Kai et? rov rrorafiov

efiayfrav dyvorjaavres, KaKeivr}v avrrjv Xoi8opLcu<; Kai dneCXals
avi erpityav, rovs XoL7rov<; rrdvras rpavfjuario-avre^ iralhas. \

(XXXVI) Ta Kara YloaetBcovtov rov <dr)j3alov voXXd fjuev

15 Kai Bvo-Btrjyrjra, 7rw? re r)v rrpavs real 07ra>? daKr)riK(oraro<; i

Kai Troarjv rivd et%e*> ev eavroj rrjv aicaic'iav, ov/c olBa el avvre-

7 See Note 65.

13 Between xxxv and xxxvi A inserts greater part of Hist. Mon. (Migne
1131c to 1179 c).

14 P includes W when not otherwise stated.

P(W)TAVCls
1 ovtos] Chapter in P (and others) : in A comes long insertion from Hist. Mon.
(Migne 1115 b to 1131 a) deov] PT ; Xptarov AVCL'ls Ilo^eWrj] VCflHT {-p.au-)

A (-/xaiv-)', Iloifievr] Z>is; HoTap.iai.vri P; WoTap.iai.vlri W irapafiaXoijo-rj] + avrcp

VCi?(ls) 2 p.ev] om TVC + avrrj Kara irpbawirov YCB
: (I cui non uisae) Kai] ora

VC 3 airy] + on A 4 €Kvev(xr,s A ttjv] om YCB 5 exets] PTA ; fy* VCfl(ls)

8£]+ fj'VGBl 7j]xalT 6 errl] els T aviar. A ttjv ttoXlv] avrrfv P

(txt W) 7 Trjs Nt/dou A irapevefiaXev P; irapepaXov Al avTrjv A; avrrj VC

Toh irXolois VC 8 oiV] 8e A 7rcu5es] + clvttjs BWs 10 eubs after evvouxov P

(txt W) rjpait] PTAVC dweKoxpav B abscidit ac rapuit
; 11 ay luraTov] ; 1

PTAVC ayiov B\; K ai] PTB om AVCls 12 ?pa\f/au] FB{\) tppixf/ap TAVC
; ;

avTT]v] + ToX\ais B(s) (magnis l cass se8S om

rev
\0180pia1s] + wXvvavres TB (ZirXvvav)
, l )

Kai air. o-vutrp.] om T 13 Kai tovs PTA; roi)s 5e VC.B txt W iravras Tpavfiari- ;

(ravres 7rcu5as] W; 7rat5as iravras Tpavfxaria-avTes BT (om iravTas) ; Travras irpavp-d-

naav 7rat5as PA (7rcu5as Trdvras irpav/j,.) VC (om 7rcudas VC) : + diriXvoav T; Kai

e'iacrav B\ ;
' and hardly allowed them to get away' s

XXXVI (TTepi TToceiAooNioY) : P(W)TAVCls

14 UoaeLdibviov] VC7^+; ILoaidtinnov WTA^Bi ; lloaeibbviov PA 38 i^t fih] + i<rrl P
15 dvadirjyrjra] PA; di/e/cSt^ra VC5+ ; dSt^ra T£+; inenarrabilia 1 ; 'surpassing
narration ' s re] om A 7rpaos TVC.B 07rws] om TA 16 nva] om A
ei' eai>r$ etx^ A- om P
ttjv]
 -
1179 CD
]
XXXVI. POSIDONIUS. 107
1180 a J

Tvy7]Ka Ttvt. avve^rjaa yap tovtm eirl eVo? ev ev JSrjOXee/j,

biT7]viKa e/cadecrdr) eireKetva rov Uot/Jbevtov, /cat iroXXd? avrov

/carelBov dperds' ev oU /jlol avros BtTjyetro puds rcov rj/nepwv
OTiirep Et? rov Jlop(f)vpLT7jv toitov ol/crjaa? eVo? ev dvOpcoTrw
ov avvrerv^Ka oXw tw eret, ovy^ o/uAxa? d/crj/coa, ovk dprov 5

rjyjrd/jirjv' aXX* rj ^pa^ecri (f>OLvifcioi<; Bieyevo/jLr)v zeal el irov

ftordvas evpov dyp[a<;. ev ol<; irore e/cXenr6vT<ov /jlov tqov /3p(o-

fidrayv, e^rjXdov rov airrfkaiov e7rl to eXdelv et'9 rrjv olfcov/jLevrjv.

/cal TrepLTrarrjo-as Bid irdar)^ rr}<; rjixepa^ /jloXls airecrypv rov

air7]\aiov arjfieia Bvo. TrepL^Xeyfrdfievo^ ovv opco lirirea arparcco- 10
rov eyovTa o-^rjfia, riaprjcfropov /cpdvos eyovTa eirl t?}? K,e$cCkr)<$'

/cal Trpoahoicrjo-as avrov elvat o-TparuoTrjv Sp/Jirjaa e&>? rov

aTrrjXaiov, teal evpov icdpraXov o~Ta(f>vXa)v /cai av/ccov veapo-
t/jl7]tcov' bv Xa/3o)v /cat irept^aprj^ yevopuevos elaijXdov et? to
airr/Xaiov, eirl p,r}va<; Bvo eywv eicelva rd ftpco/jLara Trapa\xvQiav. 15

tovto Be 7re7roL7}/ee to davpia ev BrjOXeepu' yvvrj ris ey/cvp^wv

irvevpua el^v d/eddaprov, /cal ev avrw rS pueXXetv yevvdv eBvv-
ro/cei, I
rov TTvev/maro^ o-vvTpiftovros avrrjv. rrj<; yvvai/cbs ovv
BaifjLovi^opuevrjs 6 dvr)p avrrjv eirearr] /cal Trape/cdXei rov dycov
e/celvov irapayeveaOai. elcreXOovrcov ovv rjfiaov d/ma ev^aa0ai, 20
o-Ta? /cal 7rpoaevi;d/jL€vo<; pberd Bevrepav yovv/cXiaiav e^ej3aXe to
TTvevpua. dvaards ovv Xeyet rjpuZv' Eufao-#e, dpri yap e^eXavvec

1 See Note 66. 4 See Note 60.

P(W)TAVCls
1 tivl] + toiovtu) VC(s) + xalVC
ydp] TOi>T(p] curry A 2 Hoinaiviov TA 37
3 iv ah A fxoi] + Kai A WTA/i; dirjyrjaaTo PVC
di rjyelro] puq. TB (iv p.ia)

4 t6ttov] om PT oi'/c^cras] + iirl A 5 (Xvvt€t6xv< &] + ivl P; iv TB: +7rw7rore

VC 6 dAV v] a^Xa FIX bieyevb^v] WTA :17
V51 (uixi) ; Sayevb^v PA^C ;

(om s) 7 ayp. evp. VC eKXtirovTuv PVC/it (txt W) Ppuifidruv] dpruv A 37

8 iirl to] PT ; eirl r£ WVC ; rod A ; 0111 H els] iirl A£t 9 rrjs] om TAB+
fMoyis] A d-rrex^v (om ovv) A 10 fxiXia AJ> <rrpaTiwT7]v ry axy/J-ari T
11 (VCA place comma after Tiapr)<p6pov) om T riapiv naprjep K€<p.]

<f>opovvTa A £x> xpdvos A ?x 0VTa2 '^X'JiV W 12 6pp.r)<ras (om ko.1) A

] ecus] eirl VC

13 KdpraXov] PTVCU+; X\ A/^+ veaporfx^riov] WVCAB+; veorfx^ruv Fltt; veapQv T

14 rjXdov A 15 irapaixvd-qp.a AB 16 to 6. Treir. P <-yi<vos A 17 ai>T(f
om T rip fxiXXeiv] tcJ Kaiptp otc ^eXXe A tIktciv TB 18 01V yvv. T
19 auTT^s] om VC ewiaTr] before 6 di/. VC TrapetcdXei] VB irapeicdXeo-e TAVC ;

20 e'/ceti'OJ'] a«A :!8

7rapa7ej/ecrc9at] + els tov oIkov avTou P: + /ca£ ed^aadai vtrkp aur^s
VCslrev dfia] PTV^ls; om VCA 22 otV] 5e A eflf actfe] + on VC aprt]
^§77 T yap] om VC e^eXaiVei] PVC + 6 ( 0eds VC) ; i^eXavveTat TA1 ; e'Xawerat
B\; 4&px€Tcu. B\
 ;

108 H1STOK1A LAUS1ACA. [1180 A

TO 7Tl>€V/JLa TO CUcdOdpTOV' <T7)/JL€10V &€ TO €%€t, VTrdpgdL Xva

7r\r)po(f)Op7)0ot)/JL€V. efep%o/x,ez>o? ovv 6 Saificov cltto depeXiov tov

Tol-^ov rrjs avXrjs oXov efiaXe Karat. r\v Be to yvvacov e^aertav
jxr) XaXrjaav' fJLerd ovv to e^eXdelv tov Batfiova €T€K€ /cat

5 eXdXrjo-ev.
Tov dvBpo? tovtov /cal irpo^rfTeiav eyvcov tclvttjv' 'lepcovv/xo^
tls irpeafivTepos q)/cei et? tovs tottovs ifcelvovs, dperrj Xoywv
piOjjLalKwv K€fcoo-/jL7]/jLevo<; teal evepvia' ToaavTijv Be el^e {3a-

Gfcavlav ft)<? u7ro TavTrjs KaXvirTeaBai t&v Xoywv tt)v dpeTrjv.

\o o-v<y%povlo-a<; ovv avToj 6 TLoaeiBwvio^ r)/j,epas TrXeiovs Xeyec fxoi,

7T/DO? to o£? oti H /jl€v eXevOepa YlavXa, i) (j>povTi%ovcra avTOv,

7rpoT€\€VT7Jo-ei, drraXXayelaa avTOv rrjq fiaGicavias, &>? olfiac.

X ll
P LV &£ tovtov tov dvBpos ov fir) olKrjaei ayio? dvrjp ek tov?
T07TOU? tovtov^, aXXd <f)ddo-ec avTOv 6 (pdovos /cal p*£-Xpi rod
15 IBlov dBeXcfiov. iv oh na\ avve{3r) to irpayp^a. icai yap koX
^O^virepevriov tov \xaicdpiov rjXao~e tov 'ItoXov, teal UeTpov
d\Xov Ttvd AlyviTTLOV, ko\ Xvfxewva, Oavjxaaiov^ civBpas, oft?

Tea)? iyo) i7reo~rj/ji7]vd/jLr]v. ovtos /jlol BajyeoTO Hocrei&GovLos cJ?

6 See Note 67.

P(W)TAVCls
1 7)[xiv £x €C TL "VC/>' (om ti Bt) Is virap^ai] 5ei|at VCls 2 odv] om A
d-rro de/x. after 6\ov T 3 o\ov] 0X775 A ; om VC £/3aXe /cdra>] /cara/3dXXet A
e^aeriav] + %x ov TVC 4 to] tov T 8a.Lfj.ova] + /cat PI herv 6 tov avdpbs
TavT-qv] VCT (aveyvuv) (B) 1 ; TavT-rjv eyvuv before tov dv8. P (not W) /cat] ttjv P
TavT7)i>] om W
TVCls
6 'lepuvvp-os] PW om rest of cap.; A becomes a B text 7 ev to?s tottols

€K€lvols T 7, 8 apery \6yov (sic) ypap.p,aTiK7)s /ce/cooy/,. Kal p-eyto-Trj eixpvia pwyuai'/cuJv T
(cf. s :
'
being ornamented with excellence in the word of grammar and skilful also

in the Roman speech') + ttoXX?? Bl (uehementer ornatus)

8 pwuui'/cdV] /ecu]

+ 'iKavrj BY 8e el%e] ^xe B +tt)v VC

om T el^e] /3a<r Kaviav] + ivoaei T
:

9 vtto Ta^TTjs KaXviTTeadai] TBs; nakinrTeiv VC1 rrjj' d/>. rwi' X. VC 10 6] + 07105
T.B(s) iip.e'pas ir\.] om T 11 7rp6sTo 08s] om Ts /ae? 0p. aurou II. 17 tj

e\evd. T 13 to6tov 8e x&P LV ^C 07105 oUrjaei (om dvr?p) VC; 07405 d^7?p ets r.
r. r. olK-qaei B ev rot's tottois ro^rots VC 14 ^(pdace yap 6 00. avTOv T
/cat] om VC 15 rd trpayixaTa. VC; eius uerba 1; what he foretold' s /cat '

7dp /cat] om T 16 ^vir-qphiov yap T ^Xacre] + oSros £(s)(T) +ej'rei!0ej' :

(al. tvdev) B1(T) (T after 'IraXd;/: oSros ^Xao-e*/ ivrevdev)

: 17 Ttj>d iXXoi/ T
oo-t'oi/s VC 01)5] M^rd raura ots VC 18 5t7?7^craTo C 6] + fxiyas Ts
1185 a] xxxvit. sarapion sindonita. 109

aprov irelpav /ir) €%(ov drro erovs rea-crapa/coarov, p^iqre firjv

lxvi)<TiKaKr)<ja<$ rivl ^XP L VfAio'eia*; rjfjiepas.

(XXXVII) "A Wo? Xapa7rlcov tls yeyovev, eVe/ee/cX^TO 8e

glv&ovlos, Trape/cros yap aivBoviov ovheirore ov&ev irepLeftaXXero'
09 iroXXr)v i^rjaicrjaev aKTTjfioavvrjv, evypdfjLfjbaro^ he wv aivearr)- 5

6it,e irdaa^; tcl<z

y papas' /cat dirb ttoXXtjs dKT7]fjLoavv^ kol
fxeXerris ypafy&v ovSe r)pepir)aai tayvaev ev fceXXiay, firj Trepicnrco-

/nevos vXrj }
dXXa ireptep^ofxevo^ rr)v oi/covfjbevrjv ravrrjv KarcopOwae
rrjv dperrjv ravrr)<; yap iyeyovei teal rrj<; fyvaew Bia(f>6pai yap
elaiv (fivcreayv, ovk ovaioov. 10

AiTjyovvro ovv 01 Trarepes on Xaftcov rcva (TvpnraiKTr\v

I
d<T/C7)T7)v ireirpaKev eavrbv fjul/jLOcs "TLWtjglv iv iroXei rivl el'/coai

vo/jUo-jacltcov. koX acf) payi<ra$ rd vo/XLcr/iara i^vXarre Trap'

eavra>. iirl roaovrov ovv Trapi/juecve kol ehovXevcre rol$ dyopd-
aaacv avrbv fiifiots pe^pis ov ical ^pLariavoix; avrovs eiroir)ae 15

KaX rod dedrpov aTrearyae, Trape/cros aprov fcal vSaros

ov&evbs Xa/jLJ3dv(ov, ovBe rfavyd^wv too crro/ian dirb /jueXirr]^

ypacfywv. rw /juaKpS ^povw irpwros fcarevvyrj 6 dvr/p, elra

3 This chapter of 1 is printed in Bibl. Casin. III. Florileg. 306. P in-

cludes W when not otherwise stated. On Sarapion see Note 68.

TVCls
1 ^x ov TVC els reacrapaKovTa £rr) T V-w] om VC 2 fxvrjaiKaKrjcrau T
fiexpi- V!JU0~- Vfi.] Oil) T
XXXVII. (TTepi I<\pAnicoNOc) : P(W)TAVC[33]ls : (T interpolated in places
with B readings)
3 Zapa-rrluv] P^ 8 " 9 " 10 ; Zepawlwv others (see Note 68) rts before Zap. TVC
yeyovev] + dvbfxari VCM(s) €tt€k^k\t)to 8e] P (om 5^ W) ; £ttLkXt)v 8e VC ; €ttikXt]tos

TB om A; (6 to crtvSbvtov TrepifiefiXrip.ivos) 4 7repte/3d\ero WB 5 evypafx/xaros]

WTVA 40
£1; dypdfifiaroi PAC33s 6 -rrdcas] om P ras] + dy las V ddas B ;

7 fxeX^Trjs] + rdv TVC rjpep.e'iv T rfj k^XXtj A 8 dXX' i) T TavTTjv after

dp€T7)v TVC; om A(B) 9 iyeybvei] TAB ; iireirbvet (sic) VC ;
ytyove P teal]

om TA 0i7creco$] TA1 (natura) ; Trpoa<.p£aem P ; irpodeaews VC ;

^eus It :

(s 'asceticism' : ^tf\cOLkra^) 10 <t>v<rea)i/] TA 37 1 ; irpoatp^aewv P; irpode'aewu

VC ; «?£ewi> J5A38 : (s 'asceticism') 11 yovv A; 5£ B wartye j] + sancti Is

+ avrov VC
<rv/JLTraiKT7}t>] 12 'EM. after rivl TVC 14 ovv] 8e AB eSovXeve
VC 17 ovSevos] + ertpov VCB (dXXov) (Is) Xa^dvwu] PA 38 /^ ; neraXa/ip.
TA 37 VCB+ dirb /xeX. ypa<p.] P li (delwv ypa<p.) ; dwbypa<p. fxeX. A; dirb ttjs twv
ypa<p. fieX. VC ; ddwv XoyLwv T
dirb fi(X. rCov ovtws St tovtois 6 :
-|- /xaKapios irapaixeivas
rep ii. xp- (T)l^ : (On significance of symbol (T)B see Note, p. 37) 18 t^J + oiV P;
5£ A ; interea 1 ; txt WVC (and (T)7^, altering structure) rep p.. xp&v] oso B

Xpbvip] + iKeivip. irpbs tovtois ovv VC

110 HISTORIA LAUSIACA. [1185 A

tj /jUfids, elra 6 <T\)\xiTa<$ oIko$ avrwv. eXeyeTO Be on et<; ogov

avrbv rjyvoovv d/ji<f>OTepa)V evarre tovs iroBas. dfjL(f)OT€poi ovv
jSaTTTicrOevTes direo~Tr]aav tov OeaTpi^etv, Kal eirl tov aefivov
Kal deoo-efty) eXdaavTes ftlov o~(j>6Bpa j)Bovvto tov dvBpa Kal
5 Xeyovauv avro)' Aevpo, dBeX<f>e, iXevdepwaayfjuev ere, iireiSrj

alaxpas rjfids BovXeias rfAevdepwaas avros. Xeyec avTois'

'YLireiBr) evr/pyrjaev 6 0eo? teal ecrooOr] v/jlcov rj ^frv^V, eiira) v/jllv

to fJLVo-TTjpLOV tov Bpd/jLaTOS' iyoo KaToiKTeiprjo-a<; vjjlwv ttjv

tyvXVV, eXev6epos &v acr/e^Tr/? rco yevei AlyvirTios, tovtov X^? iV

io ireirpaKCL ifiavTov iva acoaco v/acl?. eVe^Sr) Be tovto 7re7rot7jKev

6 #eo? /cal "^VXV ^ ca T VS ^M^ Taireivaxrea)*;,

io-coOrj v/jlcov rj

XdfteTe vfJLOiV tov yjp v<J0V ^va direXdw Kal aXXois ^orjOijaw. ol

Be ttoXXu 7rapa/cci\ecravTe<; avTov Kal Biafiefiaiascrdixevoi oti

TI9 iraTkpa ere e^ofiev Kal BecrrroTrjv, fiovov jxecvov fied* rjficov' ovk
15 laxvo-av clvtov irelcrai. totc Xeyovaiv atrrcS* A09 to XP V0~'10V
7rT(oyoL<;, dppafioiv yap tj/jllv yeyove acoTrjpias' dXXa kclv Bi

eviavTov ^a? opa.

(

Ol»to? Tals avvex^o-iv aTroSrffuai^ KaTrjVT7)aev eh RX\dBa,

Kal BiaTptyas Tptwv rjpepcov ev
'
Adijvais ovk rjgcajOr) irapd twos
20 dpTOV ovTe yap Kepfxa e^dcTTa^ev, ov irrjpav, ov /jbrjXayTrjv, ovBev
twv tolovtwv. TeTapTTj? ovv e7riXa/3o/j,evr)<; rjfxepas a<j)6Bpa

eireivaae' Beivr) yap rj aKovcnos irelva, avvrfyopov eyovcra Trjv

P(W)TAVC[33]ls
1 6 after cvtnr. VC om WAB 6V1]iv o<np TB; eh 6v A 2 rjyvbovv]

+ Xp&ov A VC
3 dir€<TT7]<xavT0 4 deoaefirj] PT33 BeocpCkri AB eixre^i] VC ; ;

avdpa] a-yiov P 5 eTeidr)] + tt)s VC Kal T 6 vfias after 8ov\eias VC

; after ;

airrbs A: +<rv P (txt W) airbs] om VC before ijXevd. PTB (txt W) +6 5e

; :

airoKpideh VC 7 ivudriaav vfiCov at xf/vxal PI 8 /caroi/cretpas VC ras \pvxas

P33C1 9 dcTKTjTrjs after Alyvwrios VC 10 iireibr] 8e] Kal eireiSi] VC eirol-qaev T

11 Kal ecruOr} v/xQv \j/vxv] TAs

17 Kal 4<r<b$7)<rav v/xup at xf/vxal P om VCB1
;
12 rb ;

Xpwlov TB aireXdio] P direXdliv VCTB (after aWois TB)

; om A 13 TroWd] ;

PTA1; om VCBs avrbv] P£ls; om TAVC Sta^aio^e^ot TB 14 o-e]

om A Kal 8e<nr6TT)v before <re P fxeivov after ^juwi' VC 15 Tore] om A

tov xpwbv AVC 16 app*pw] al'rtos A outos 767. A 17 6 pa] + Kal 7//itJ/

oirrws i£r}\6ev air' avrCbv A: + 6 5<? <pr)<riV 'T/uets 56re to v^repow eyu yap aWorpia
XpVP-ara ov xapliofiai irivri<nv (T)B (after awTTjpias) 19 rpeis yfitpas TA ^/xepw?/]

+ b8bv in marg. P (m. 1) (not W) 20 yap] om T iire^peroA ovbtv]

oi>8' a\Xo Tt T ; oi)5' 6'\ws ti B 21 ovv] 8e A om W

; t?m- ^TrtXa^. A r?/z^a$]

£1 22 yap] + earlv AVCB ireiva] PTA

+ fXTjb'ev 6\ws ev toivtois 7euo"d^e»'o$ ;

vrjarela VCJ3 <xvvqyopov] P ; av^jxaxov TAVC.B

1186 a] xxxvit. sarapion sindonita. Ill

cnrLGTiav '. /cal aras eirl yecoXocpov t?}? iroXeax;, evOa ol ev reXet
y)aav o~vva0poi£6fjLevot r*}? iroXecos, ijp^aro diroBvpeaOat j3iav
fiera /cporov yetpwv Kai /cpd^etv' "AvBpes Wdijvatot, fiorjOetre.

/cal TrpoaBpa/JLovres airavres v$> ev, rpt/3(ovo<j)6pot re teal fiippo-

(popot, Xeyovcrtv avrar Tt e^et?, dvOpanre ; rj iroOev el ; r) tl 5

Trda^ea ; Xeyet avrols' To) fiev yevet elpX AtyvTrrtos' a<f> ov Be

tt}? dXrjOtvfjs fiov irarptBos direuT^v rptal Bavetarals Trepceireaa'
/cal ol fiev Bvo /xov dir^XXdyqaav irX^pwdevres to %peo?, ov/c

e^ovres o ey/caXeaovcrtv' 6 Be els jjlov ovtc diraXXdrreTat.

(f)iXo7rpayfjLovovvTe<; ovv e/ceivoi roi>? Baveiara^ iva avrovs 10

TrXrjpocjioprjacoaiv, rjpcorcov avrov Uov elal, ical rives elal ; rk

ecrriv 6 d%Xa)v goi ; Betljov r/fitv avTov Iva aoi /SorjOrjaco/Aev.

rore Xeyet avroW "VLyXrjaav fiot e/c veoT7]ro<; (f>tXapyvpla ical

yao-TpLfxapyla ical iropvela' rcov Bvo dirriXXdyrjv, \

<j)tXapyvptas
/cal iropvela^' ov/cert fiot o^Xovat' yaarptfxapylas Be diraX- 15

Xayrjvat ov Bvva/jtat. rerdprrjv yap e%a) rj/jiipav /jtr) cpaycov,

/cat irapafxevet fiot o^Xovcra r) yaarrjp ical t^rovaa to avvrjOes
X/oeo? ov avev ^r)aat ov Bvva/utat. rore rtve$ rcov cf)tXocr6(j)a)v

P(W)TAVC[33Jls
1 yeu}\6(f)0v] + Tii>bs B\(s) ev reXei] WT V CB ; evreXeTs PA 2 avvrj9poiafxevoi T
TTjs] + roiavrrjs P (txt W) rrjs rrbXeus] om T ; before rj<rav A ftiav] WT ; Xiav
A *Bl pig,
:

;
3 k P 6tov] + rCJv T
P33A 3 8VC£+ Kai Kpdfriv before /xerd k P 6tov P
(txt W) be (om Kai) TYCB
4 wpocrdpafi.] + diravres] om P u0' e'v] FBI ;

om TAVC; (s 'to him') ol rpip. (om re) TA rptpovtcpbpoi T; rpipwvopbcpoi P

(txt W) (T repeats clause irpoabp. air.)
: pippicxpopot. A fitipo<p. VC K-rjpocp. T ; ; ;

Kippo<p. £+: + cuius uoce commoti Is (before wpoaSp.) 5 avdpwire] FB; om TAVCs
r? ] Pi?
1
Kai TAVCs ; (om 1) 2
] FBI ;
Kai TAVCs 6 wd<r X €ts] + rbre TVC1
rj ;

elfxl] om T 7 direcTT-qv irarp. A dav. wepiiweaa] FB ireptiireaa 5av. TA 37 ; ;

irep^ireaov 5av. VCA 38 8 fiov] after air. VC om P (txt W) irXrjpojd^m-es rb ;

Xptos] WTAVC33/?fs; ttX^w^vtos too xp^ovs FBW 9 ^res] + \onrdi> VC

5] gj A/?f iyKaXtoovaiv] PVC/i+; £yKa\£<rw<nv TA/?+ eyKaXovaiv Bi eh] rpiros BUs ;

Uov] after an. AVC /me P (txt W) ;

10 ovv] PTA; 5£ VCB 11 TrXrjpwauxnv T
avrbv] om T e&ria] + «oi P (txt W) ri$ i<rriv] om TB(s) rls] ttov

VC 12 6 6xXu)v] SievoxXovvres TB (StoxXovvTes) avrovs] TBs (Sorjd. vol A

13 &x^'n aav ] 1 T &xkfpe» AVCi>* fxe VC dvb vebr. (before u>xX.) P om A

J
; ;

13, 14 (piXapyvpia aTrrjXXdyrjv] om T 14 wopv. k. yacrrp. Bis + Kai F (txt W) :

ru>v] + fxev F (txt.W) ; ovv B 14, 15 Kai ol fiev 5vo ovkc'ti /xol bxX. (om d7r77XXa77;j/

0tX. k. iropvelas) A 15 Kai ovkc'ti /jloc ivoxXovcrt. T: om VC ovkcti] + yap

F (txt W) fie] om W diroaTTjvai A 16 Tiixtpav before £x w A ; after <paywv
VC ; om W 17 6 X X. pot A Kai] om PAs (txt W) 18 ^crat] ?rjv T + 6Xwy
:

P (ov 5vvdp.e0a 6Xws VV) rives] + eiri T

112 HISTORIA LAUSTACA. [1186 A

vTTovorjcravTes eivai avrb crtcrjvrjv, Bihoaatv avTw vofiia/jba' Ka\

Sej-dfievos eOrjtcev ev dpTOirayXeLO), Kai Xaftwv eva aprov dveydi-

prjae irapayjpr)iia ohevaas rrjs iroXecos Kai /jLrjtcert viroarpe^ra^
et? avTrjV. Tore eyvcoaav 01 cptXoaocpoc otl dXrjOays evdperos r)v,

5 Kai hovres toj aproiraiXr) rrjv ti/jltjv tov aprov eXafiov to

vofxio-jia. eX6cov Be els tovs irepl Aa/ceScdfiovas tottovs rjKovae
Tiva tov irpwTOV Waviyalov elvao (i/xa ttclvtI too
t?}<; iroXeccx;

oIkco avTov, evdpeTOV ovtgl tcl dXXa. tovtw irdXtv ireirpaKev

kavTov tcaTci to irpwTov Bpa/xa' Kai eWo9 Bvo iT&v diroaTrjaa^
io avTov Tr}$ alpeaecos /cal ttjv tovtov eXevOepav Trpoarjyaye tjj

itctcXrjo-ia. tot€ avTov dyaTrrjcravTes ovkbtl &>9 olfceTTjv dXXS 009

yvrjaiov dBeXcpbv r) iraTepa et\ov teal iBofja&v tov Oeov.

Ovtos efiaXev kavTov ttotc els irXolov gd<$ ocpelXovTa irXevaai
eirl Trjv 'VoofjLTjv' oi vavTiKol v7rovorjaavTe<; otl r) Banrdvas
15 elar)veyKev rj ev %pvaq) KetcT^Tai tcl dvaXoofiaTa, direptepyw^
avTov eSe^avTO, aXXo9 aXXov vo/jLicravTes elXrjcfrevat, avTov to,
GKevr\. ev to5 diroTrXevcrai avTovs ical yeveadac dirb crTaBlcov

13, 14 Ovtos 'Pdoprjv] T : TlapaKaXeo-as 8e avrovs kcu irapadep-evos r<w 6ea>

eftaXev eavrov els ttXoIov, d-rrodovs Kcii tovtois to Tiprjp,a kcu prjd' oXcos tl cttlko-
pi£6p,evos, rjpTjcraTo ctt\ 'Pcoprjv TrXevaai.
B : Mer' oXiyov ttoXiv xpovov TrapaKaXeaas ttoXXci tovtovs kcu civaxoiprjaas 6

nvevpaTiKos dt)dp,as 2epa7ricoi>, ej3aXev eavrov els TrXolov, dTTepTroXrjcras Kai tovtois
6/i.oi'coy toIs decriroTais to Tiprjpa, prjtf oXcos ti eTTiKopt£6p,evos, cos ocpdXcov err\ ttjv

'PafiTjv 7rXe{)(rat.

P(W)TAVC[33]ls
1 eTvcu avrb] PT ; aurd elvai A ; r6 dpcifia elvcu. VC : (Tktjvtju eTvat to irpayfia B
i>6pi<rpa] + £v Bl(s) 2 apTOKoirdio P (txt W) eva] om TAVC dvex^PV^]
+ Kai A 3 65etf<ras] iKdTjfirjaas T after rrjs ir. VC 4 eis] irpbs P (txt W) ev T
: ;

avrrj T + e^rjXdev A
: 5 tov aprov ttjv t. VC 6 AaKedaipova TYCB 7 tov
irp&Tov] P (om tov) TAs tQv irpdjTiov VC33B1
; etvai] ovTa A apa] <ri/v T
8 avrov] om AVC ivdperov] + de AVC ovra] PTA om VC£ + av8pa Bl ; : :

+ irepl A 10 Kai ttjv tojjtov eXevdipav] Kai ttjv oUlav toijtov eXevOtpovs P
(txt W) + apa irao-iy Trj oIkLcl B (perd tt)s avrov yaperrjs Kai iravTos tov ockov
: :

33) 10,11 toijtov t6tc] om T 10 Trpo<Tf)yaye] + avrovs YCB (tovtovs)

11 ovk^ti] + avrbv P 12 adeX<pbv i}] om VC (s lord and father iraripa rf '
')

adeXipbv T 6e6v] 33 inserts apophthegma and the story of

'
fj] Kai A_B(s) the '

Little Gospel" {Prol. 98) 13,14 ovtos "Pibprjv] for T and B see above

13 ovros] om WA pera tovto ZfiaXXev avrbv A ttotc] om A ttotc eavrbv W ;

13, 14 As 'Pcfywjj'] om VC 14 ol] + 8e PA ovv YCB txt WT fl om T ; ;

15 eic-qyayev A 16 vwovoTfjaavTes P voplcras KB avrov] om T after oKeti-q A

; ;

17 ev] + yovv P; 5^ A (txt W) t£] t6 P (txt W) + ovv TYCB

;
yevtadai] :

+ us VCB331s
 ;

1187 A] XXXVII. SARAPION SINDONITA. 113

'

irevTaKO(Ti(ov AXegavSpelas rjp^avro oi emfidrai irepl hvafxd^

rjXiov eaQieiv, roiv vavrtKWV Trpocpayovrcov. ecSov ovv avrov
on ovk iadiei rrjv 7rpd)T7jv rj/xepav, Kal irpoaehoKrjaav oca
rbv irXovv o/jLOlcds /cal rrjv Bevrepav, Kal rrjv rpcrr/v, /ecu rrjv

rerdprrjv. rfj rrepurrrr) rj/jcepa, fSXeirovacv avrov KaOe^ofievov 5

y°~ v
XV £p T(P Travras eadcecv, KaX Xeyovacv avrat' Ata n ovk
f/
eo-6Lec$> dvOpcorre ; Xeyec avroU' Orc ovk e%a>. rrepcecpydcravro
ovv 777909 dXXrjXovs' Tt9 avrov eXaffe rd atcevr) rj rd dvaXco-
fiara ; Kal go? evpov on ovSecs, rjp^avro hca^idyeaQac avrS Kac
Xeyecv' IIw? ecarjXOes avev dvaXco/jbdrcov ; iroOev rjjMV e^ew 10

Sovvac rb vavXov ; rj rroQev e^et? rpa(j)rjvac ; Xeyec avroU'

'E7ft> Trpay/j-a ovk e%co' direveyKare p,e Kal pc-^rare oirov pee

evpare. eiceivoi Be ovSe eKarbv ^pvacvcov r)Beco<z dv eXvov, aXX

rjvvov rbv gkottov avrcov. ovrcos ovv r)v ev ray irXocw Kai
evpeOrjaav rpe<j)ovres avrov ea>9 'Poo/jcrjs. 15

'EjXOcdv ovv ev rfj 'Voopurj rrepcecpyd^ero Tt? e'er) pceyas

do-K7)rrj<; rj do-Krjrpca ev rfj 7roXei. \
ev 0I9 irepcervye Kal Aopcvcvw
rtvl pcadr/rfj 'Qpcyevovs, ov r) kXcvt] pcerd ddvarov voaovvras

P(W)TAVC[33]ls
2 vavrcdv] P (txt W) : + ij8 v VC1 elSov] PT (ws ovv elSov) As ; Idbvres VOB1
odv] WA;omW 3 Kal] PA(s); om TVOB1 irpoae5bK.] + ori A 81a rbv irXovv]
PTAVC; drjbiav nva e/c rod ttXov Bl; drjdiav icrxv^vai 33 ;
'
sea- sickness '
s 5 rrj]

+ 5£TA33 Tr£fXTrTy] + ovi>VCB 6 Vx&s T Kal] om A 7 dvdpwire] + Kal

VC om T
on] + aKovaavres 8Z tovto ol vavriKol Bl
<vt<*>]
wepieipydcravTo]
PA ; B -epydfrvrcu TVC
-Zovto ; 8 ovv] om TB irpbs] om TAJ5 dXX-qXois TV
tLs] ovv C dpa B
-f ; ZXafiev avrov (tovtov C) VC + ev r<p irXoiip Bl Kal A : rj]

9 Kal ws] P ws ovv TVC

; cus 8e A.B eWov A; fxdxecrdat P (txt W) avr(p]
-rrpbs avrov VC om T ; Kal Xtyeiv] Xtyovres TBA (after dvaXiop..) 10 etV^X^es]
+ wSe TA dvaXufidTUv] + dXXus re 8Z VC Kal dXXws B Tr6dev] + 8t P ;

i)fuv after ^ X «s P; after Sovvai A; (txt W) 11 PT33(s) om AVOB1 irodev] ff\ ;

+ 8Z AC 12 dveviy K are VC ^e ] om P(s) (txt W) pl^are] + p.e PVC (txt W)

1

fie ] om WAC 13 evpere YCB otfre WT elt ix. xpwhovs P (txt W)

2

t]8^w] + ovk A ZXvov] WTAVC; tovto iwolovv VB (r. {iroiovfxev) illuc uenisseut Is ;

dXX' ijvvov] om As 14 t6v ckottov] tt\v 68bv T; tov k6itov A; om s ai>Tu>v] PT

om AVC1 14, 15 ourws 'PwAirjs] txt A (B) ; om T ; others altered 14 rjv dv

om P
T<p 7rX.] Kal] om P; after tvp. W Kal (vp^Orjaav] 0111 Is 14, 15 Kal evp.

Tp£<p. avTbv] evpeOds Kal Tpecpb/xevos trap' aureus (after VC ovtws ovv evp^dTjaav 'Plo/xtjs) ;

(ptpovTes Kal Tpi(f)ovTes avrbv ev Tip TrXoLip A ^'ws] + rrjs AVC

33 15 avrbv Tptcp.
16 eiaeXOwv PB (txt W) tXdbvrwv VC rrj 'Pw/xtj] a^TT; P (txt W)
; TrepieipydcraTO
AVC33 An-i VCJ5 17 oft] P (txt W): +/cai AVC Kai] om TA(ii)l
fl

Aofivlvy] PTVC33Bf; Ao/ivluvi ABU (Dominioni) 18 pad. 'ft.] VOBls; om 1TA33

/xerd tov ddvarov avrov VC7>l(s) vbcrovs B (s 'every malady ')

B. P. II. 8
114 HISTORIA LAUSIACA. [1187 A

idaaro. 7reptrv)((bv ovv avroj kclL oocpeXrjdels nrap avrov,

avrjp yap r)v reropvev\xevo^ ev re rjOet Kal yvcoaet, \xaQoav
Trap avrov Tt? aXXos eXrj, aatcrjTrjs rj datajTpia, eyvco irepl
7]<Tvya'Cov<j7)<$)
rtvbs irapOevov rjrts ovbevl crvvervy^ave. ical

5 fiaOcov rrov fievet aTrrjXde Kal Xeyet rfj virrjperovar) avrfj ypa't'St'
ILIttov rfj irapdevw ort 'AvayKaicos crot e^co avvrv^elv, 6 #eo?
yap fie direaretXe. irapafxetvas ovv hvo rj rpets r}/j,epa$ varepov
avrfj avverv^e Kal Xeyet avrfj' Tl Ka6e£r/ ; Xeyet avroj' Ov
Kade^ofiat dXXa 68evo). Xeyei avrfj' I\ov oBevets ; Xeyet avroj'
to Hpd$ rov deov. Xeyet avrfj' Zfjs rj dire6ave<$ ; Xeyet avrw'
Uiarevco els rov deov on direOavov ^dov yap vapid rt? ov fir)

oBevarj. A,e<yet avrfj' Ovkovv iva jute 7rXrjpo(j)opr]ar)<; on aired aves

iroirjaov b ttoio). Xeyet avrS' Award fjtot eirtra^ov Kal irotw.
aireKplvaro avrfj' Ne/c/)a5 irdvra earl Bvvard, rrapeKrbs rov
15 aareftrjaat. rore Xeyet avrfj' "EgeXde Kal rrpoeXde. direKptvaro

6 crvvTV)(^eiv\ 33 inserts : Xeyei avrco r) ypavs' 'Ek 7ro\Xa>v era>v ovbe rivi
vvvirvye. kcli ttoXlv Xeyei avrrj' EtVe avrr)v (sic) on 6 deos fie direareiXe crvv-
tvx^Iv 0-01. This insertion is from B, and from this point to the end 33 is

largely interpolated from a B MS. 15 —8 (p. 115) direKpivaro Ubvaa-

fievrj] V C : f) 8e Xeyei avra>' 'iSou roaavra err] e^o) eyKCKXeiapevrj kcu fir)bev\

o~WTV)(ovo-cf eav ovv e£eX0a> o-Kav$aXi£(o ttoXXovs. Xeyei avrrj eKelvos- Kai croi ri

P(W)TAVC[33]ls
1 laroW; tarat VC avvrvx^vT; iirir. VC <b<peXr)6els] PTA33 ; oiKo8ofir]6els
VCB(ls) irap'] air' A 2 Zv re r)6ei] ev rr/ deia (om /cat) VC yvuaei] + Kal Xoycp
Bs (before yv.) fiaduv] + re P; ovv VC; Kal (before fiad.) A ; txt WT 3 Trap]
air' A aXXos eft;] PT ; etrj aKkos VC(J3) ; om aXXos A eirj] + eKei Bis 4 irapd.
rivbsYG Trapd.] + 6(rlas A tjtis ovdevl <Tvvertjyxave] P;YGB) etrj
rjris (a5j

(+ iyKaTaKeKXeKT/j-evr) ev k^XXt) fxrjdeTrore BY) firjdevl avvrvyxavovaa TVCB1 fxrjdevl ;

(Tvvrvyxavovarjs A 5 fxaduv 5e A; fx. ovv TVCZ? nod ntvei] Ps ; abrTJs rbv oIkov
TAVC (raijrrjs VC) B\ WB aurijs A ypatdt] + o{i(ry A: + uade Is
vTrrjpeTov/uevr)

6 eiire PA (txt om WVC

W) 6 yap debs A
6] 7 aTrforeiXe] + irpbs ae B
(1 ad colloquium) 860 y)^pas + Kal VC) rpeis TVC rj 860 rj] om J533
( rpels] rj

om s 8 Kal] om T 9 X^ei avrrj] om P 6 8e irdXiv irpbs avrrjv VC 11 dW- ;

davov] + rep Kbapup B (1 cass 143 and rev, om sess and cass 348) yap] + rfj YGB
tls] om VC.B 12 bSeijari] H- irpbs rbv deov B\ Xiyei avrrj] om P Xe'yei] + ovv
VC 12, 13 ovkovv 6 7rotw] om VC and substitute similar passage: ovkovv

airedaves (5-7, p. 115) 13 5] a P (txt W) bvvara iroiu] eirt emrd^eis p.01 irot-

ijaai ^x w VC 14 direKptvaro] FTB diroKpiverai VC X^et A: + /cat Xefyet P

; ;

a-VTrj] +Tw VC it. earl Svv.] WAVC Svv. eari P; 8vv. eari B; tt. 8vv. (om
; it. it.

iari) T 15 daKrjaai (sic) T ££eX0eJ Pl

rev
e&Xdovaa (om Kal) VC KdreXde ; ;

TA2?(s) om 1 ; rrpbeXde] + Kal koivlov-tjctov p.er' ep.ov eis rr)v eKKXr)<rlav VC 15-8
(p. 115) direKpivaro eKSvaa/ne'vr)] (VC rewrite, see above)
1188 A] XXXVII. SARAPION SINDONITA. 115

avTw 6K€ivr)' JLIkogtov rreparrov eros e%&> Kal ov TrporjXOov' Kal

tva ri TrpoeXdo) ; Xeyet avrfj' Et direOaves raj koct/jLG) kgli aoi
6 /cocyxo?, ravrov aoi iari Kal irpoeXOelv Kal fir) irpoeXOelv
irpoeXde ovv. irporjXOe' Kal fiera ro irpoeXOelv avrrjv ef&> Kal
eXOelv €(o<; eKKXrjaias rivos Xeyee avrrj iv rfj ifC/cXrjaia' Ovkovv 5

el BeXees pee rrXrfpocpoprjaae ore arreOaves Kal ovKere £779 dvOpco-

77-0/9 dpeaKovaa, iroirjaov o iroeo), Kal olSa on aired ave<;'
eK^vaafievrj Kar ifxe irdvra gov ra [fidrea errl roiv ojficov

6e<? Kal irdpeXde peearfv rrjv nroXev epeov 7rpoXa/jL{3dvovro<; rS

a^rjfxare rovrw. Xeyee avrtp eKeivrj' ^KavSaXi^co 7ro\Xou9 10

iirl tc3 da^rjfKp rod 7r pay pear o<}, Kal eyovae Xeyeev on ^R^earrj
Kal Baefiovecoad earev. direKpiOrf avrrj' Kai aoe ri fieXee eav
€L7T(oaiv ore 'K^earrj Kal Baipiovecbad eare ; av yap avroes drre-
6ave<$. rore Xeyee avroj eKeivrf Et' re aXXo 6eXees rroeSi' eh \

rovro yap rb fierpov ovSe evyopiae eXOelv. rore Xeyee avrfj' 15

"ISe ovv firjKere fieya (ppovei eirl aeavrfj go? irdvrwv evXa/3earepa
Kal diroOavovaa raj Koapw' eyeb yap crov veKporepos elfie, Kal
epyw SeiKvv/jii ore direOavov tco Koafiw' drraO&s yap Kal

peXei, veicpa ovarj ; r) de i£r)Xde kcu rrapayeyovev iv rfj eKK.\r)criq. d7reX6a>v

,
ovv Kal evpwv avrrjv Xeyet avrfj' 'E7r\r]po(p6pr)o-ds pe iv rovrcp' en ev aoi e^co
elirelv, b iav jroirjarjs reXeioiS pe TrerreiKas on dnedaves pev ra> Koapcp, £rjs fie

rco #ec5 Kadcos e(prjs. r) be drrb rov vvv etVev Hdvra Troirjaoi Xoinbv nal iv
ovdevl ala^vvBrjaopai. 6 de elnev avrrj- E.K.dvo~apivr) K.r.X.

(The words in spaced type suggest the influence of B.)

P(W)TAVC[33]ls
1 iKclvq] PM; om TAs(VC) xal^ + vvv Ps {B a^fxepov) (txt W) 4 ovp] + tj 5e
TAVC1 ; txt Ps : {B altered) pera] + odu (om K al) T ; 5e B *£w icai i\6e?i>]

om A 4, 5 Kal 2 rivbs] om 1 5 ripbs] + aireXdwv ovv Kal evpwv avrrjv VC ;

tXdwv 6 paKapios evpev avrrjv B ; (1 vac, l

rcv
om) 5-7 ovkovv aire'daves] VC tr to

12, 13 (p. 114) 6 6>Aets] 4- reXdios B{ VC) 7 olda] yvdxrofiai VC 6ri] + aX v 0us
B\ airedaves] + \e7et a ^ T V T 8 om TAVC
ffov ] 9 6es before eVt P piaov
AVC; fiev els T 10 <TKav5.] +rovs P (txt W) 11 rov irpdyfxaros] FTB; roiry
irpdyp-arL AVC 12 aireKpldri] P; airoKplverai TVCZ2 + k al Xe"yei B); X^ei A
(

ri aoi VC fxiXXei (sic) PTA (txt W) on 'E^. k. daifx. can] rovro B; om VC

13
avroh] avrr] VC + u>s : Xtyeis YCB 14 rore] + iriirrei avrov els roi)j 7r65as Kal VC
tKeivrj] om VC + 8iopal : om n iroiQi) aov VC/>l nv
ttoiu>] elire A (Ke'Xevaov
(1 el!

Kal TTOttD 7^) TYCB + ovk tydaaa PTVCfl {r)Xdov) txt WAls
15 ptrpov] + &Klxr)V :
;

ovbe evxopai iXdetv] PAls; e^x°M ai ^e cpddcrai TB (tXOetv) ei">xoi' 5e (om C) <p9daai ; /.101

ets avrbv VC Xeyei~\ + otv (om rbre) VC 16 tbe ovv] om T dwavnoi' A

evXafteare'pa o&cra irdvnov P 18-1 (p. 116) dwaOws ttom] om P (txt W)
8—2
116 HISTORIA LAUSIACA. [1188 A

aveiratayyvTW^ tovto ttolG). Tore /caraXeL^jra*; avrrjv ev rairei-

vocppoavvrj real /cXdo~a<; avrrjs rbv rv(j)ov dve^coprjae.
TioWa Be eari teal aXXa a ireiroir)Ke Oavfiaara irpdyfiara
to, avvrelvovra 6t? dirdOeiav. ovtos reXevra e^rj/coarbv dycov
5 eVo? t?}? rfkiKias, ev avrt] rfj 'Vcofirj ravels.
(XXXVIII) Ta Kara ^vdyptov rbv dotBtfiov BiaKOvov,
avBpa ftefSicoKora Kara rovs diroaroXov^y ov BiKaiov rj<r\r)(aaai i

aXXa ravra ypacpfj irapaBovvai els OLKoBofirjv rebv evrvy^a-

vovrcov Kal Bo^av rrjs dyadorrjros rov aodrfjpos tf/jLcSv, a^tov
io r/yTjaafievos dvcoOev e/crcdevai, 7r&)? re rjXdev eirl rbv ctkoitov^ Kal
07rft)? avrbv igacr/CTjcras agio)? reXevra irevrrjKOvra reaadpwv
erebv ev ry eprjpia), Kara to yey papifievov 'En dAi'rxp XPON^ enAhi-
pOOCFN £TH HOAAA.
Ovros tw fiev yevei tjv TlovriKos 7roXe&)? *\ftopo)v, vlbs %&>/>e-
15 iricTKOTTov' dvayvcoarrjf; Keyeiporbvqrai irapd rov dyiov HaaiXeiov
rov eiTLGKoirov t% eKKXrjaia^ Kataapecov. puera ovv rbv Odvarov

6 On Evagrius and on the genuineness of this chapter see Note 70. On

sa s b sc carm see Note 71. This is one of the chapters edited by Preuschen
Pall. u. Ruf. 105—14; 1 is printed in Bibl. Casin. III. Florileg. 313.
12 Sap. iv. 13. 14 On Ibora see Note 72. Soz. VI. 30 (8) 'Eyevero
oe tco pev yeva 'ifirjpoav 7roXirr]s npos rw KaXovpeva* Evtjeivat ttovtco.

P(W)TAVC[33]ls
3 tart] om VOB davfx. a ireir. (om irpayp. ) T 0avp. ireir. (om a) VC
4 to] VB om TAVC
; ourcos T reXevra] W breaks off here £ros dyuv A
5 'PAfirj] PTAVC33s; e/M^V m (arm and Syriac Vita Serap.). See Note 69.

XXXVIII (TTepi EfArpioy) : TVCll 2 cs a arm

6-13 to Kara iroXXd] for c see Prol. 116, and for arm Preuschen loc. cit.
7 dvdpa d-rroaroXovs] om 1
2 9 ttjs dyadorrjros] om l
2
cs a aurrjpos tj/xlov] T
(om t^uDj/] VCs a 'God our Saviour' c
£11 2 ; deov 10 eKTtdtvai]TBl eKdeivcu
; ;

VC: (£t emend grammar by writing eKrldeLiai) 11 eavrbv VC 12 i proxy] + £v

t£ fiovaarripicp ry idLu) VC Kara 7ro\\d] om l 2 sa yeypa/x/xivov] + ols VC
14 ovtos x^pertcr/coTroi;] om 1
2 ry jxev 76/et] TJ5+ Soz; rb /xh ytvos VC£+
1j» before t. /xh yev. VC H6vtlo% VC£+ 'Ifiopuv] T ven VOB1; 'Ipjpw A B Soz
c arm; (om sa , vac 1
2) xwp67ri(r/c67rof] VC1 (Alius presbyteri multarum ecclesi-
arum curam gerentis quos periodeutas uocant) sa (periodeuta ^ \ on»T£k) ; irpe<r-

pvrtpov TBg arm; (1 2 vac): + dvdpbs evyevovs tuv irpuTwv rrjs irbXem VC (arm)
15 duayv.] + 8e VC 16-1 (p. 117) rod €iri<XKbirov BaaiXeiov] om T ven
ttjs eKKXrjaias BaaiXeiov] om 1
2 16 Kaiaaptwv] + 7-77S wpbs rbv 'Apyta (al.
'Apyaiav/Apyew) B\ (circa fines montis Argeici) c ('among the Arkeans,' see Prol.
118); txt VCs a arm: (Tl 2 vac) rbv ddvarov] VC ; ttjp koI/xt)<tiv B
1188 D] XXXVIII. EVAGRIUS. 117

tov dylov ^RacriXeiov irpoaycov avrov ry e7rcT7}Bei6T7]TL 6 aocfyco-

tcitos recti air a6 eardrop /cal ircuheia BiaXdfJbTrcov Tprjyopios 6

Nafyavtyvbs eiricricoiro*; irpoyeipl^eTai Bcd/covov. e/ceWev iv rfj

fieydXr) crvvbBw rfj Kara KcovaTavTivoviroXuv KaTaXifjuirdvet

avrov to) /jLa/capLO) Ne/cTapia) rw iiridKOTrcp BiaXe/cTt/ccoTaTov 5

ovra Kara iraawv twv alpeaecov. rjvdei Be iv rfj fieydXr) TroXet,

Xoyois veaviev6/jLevo<; Kara irdar)<; alpeaew^. avvefir) ovv tovtov

afyoBpws irapd irdcrr]^ tt)s iroXecos Tifjuco/jievov, elhcoXa) irepi-

Trayrjvat yvvatfci/cfjs iiriOv/Jbia^, go? avrbs rjfMV BtrjyrfcraTo. varepov

iXev0ep(odel<; to cftpovovv, dvTrjpdaOr] tovtov irdXiv to yvvaiov' 10

rjv Be T(bv fJueyto-Tavcov. 6 ovv Evdyptos tov Oebv (f>o/3ov{ievo<;

/cal to eavTov alBov/Juevos avvecBos, /cal irpb 6(j)0aX/jiwv Oefievos

to fieyedos tt)<; alayr^fjuoavvr]^ /cal to eTuyaipecriKaKOv twv
alpeaecov, tjvJjcito tov Oebv 1/ceTevcov oVo)? irap avTov ifjaroBiadfj.

t?)? ovv yvvaacb? €7riKeifJiev7]<; /cal XvTTcoa7]<; OeXcov dvaya)pr)aai 15

ov/c taryve, Bea/jLOL? ttjs Oepaireias TavTrjs /caieypixevo<$. fieT ov

2 See Note 73. 2 —4 Soz. (8)

y
E(pi\o(r6(prjae be <a\ inm§ev6r) vtto
Tprjyopla) rut eVicT/con-co Na£iai>£oG rovs lepovs Xoyovs' r)viKa. de inerponeve rr)v

iv Ko)V(TTavTivov7rok€i iKKXrjacav, ap^idiaKovov avrov efyev. 6 —9 (p. 119)

(9) 'Ao-relov dr) ovra rfj oyjsei koi irepl rr)v io-0r)ra q)iXoKaXov (cf. inf. p. 119,
1. 14), paOa>v tls ra>v iv reXei £r)XoTV7ros yvcopipov elvai rfj yaperfj, Odvarov

3 Nafravfavbs] T ven VCll 2 cs a arm ; Nvaaevs or Nvcrar)? Bs h + iirlcKoiros

( abe\<pbs

rov iv Tifxrj tQv airovTb'Kuv Bacr. tov iin<TKbirov) (cf. Note 73) biaKOvov] '
chief of
the deacons' arm (Soz) eKeidev] + eXdlov 6 ayios Vpriybpios eiriaKowos Bl: 'he went
up with holy G. to the synod' s a (c): (VC put stop at Kuwr. not at buxKovov) : txt Tl 2

4 /cctraX.] + 5e VC 5 rep iir.] om T 6 Kara tt. t<2v aip.] om sa arm 6, 7 rjvdei

aipe'aeios] om VCs a 6 5e] T ;

yovv al ovv B 7r6Xet] + ev T 7 Kara vdcrrjs

cu/^crews] om 1
2 ovv] 8e VC 9, 10 cos dvTrjpdo-dT]] The punctuation is un-
certain : that of VC arm s R (but s a om vo-repov) is adopted, VC however add 8e after

varepov; Tll 2 (but 2 om eXev0. rb

1 put the stop after varepov Be place
<f>.) ; it after

(ppovovv 9 8ir]yeiro] T/M 10 rb <ppovovv] VCkH; rov (f>povqixaros T ; rov <pbvov

B\ ;
(a similar use of rb (ppovovv occurs in W at end of c. Lvni) tovtov after
yvv. T 11 yv be tlcv p.ey.] VCs a ; y\v be £v rovro rQ>v fiey. B ; f/v be eh tQv /xey. 6

dvi)p avrrjs T: +uiri coniux ll

2
(c) 12 dip..] 6eto/j.evos VC 13 eTTLxaipecriKaKov]
VC ; iirixa-i-piKCLKov TB 14 nap' avrov] TjBVC (om avrov C) ; om l
2
s ft : + rov deov VC
ifnrobiadrj] VC ; ifnrobiadrjvai (om ottios) TB 14, 16 VClo punctuate as txt; Tl 2 s a
after XvTrwarjs ; also B, but passage is rewritten and enlarged ; arm recasts
15 ovv] om T#l 2 s a arm iTrtKeipivrjs] eTrip.aivofj.evris VC \vTruxn]s] + ^5 T
(avrrjs B) 16 taxvere C Tavrrjv (sic) T
118 HISTORIA LAUSIACA. [1188 D

7ro\v $€ tt}? evxv^ avrov 7rpo/coyjrdcrr}<; irpo rr)<; rov 7rpdy/jLaro<;

Treipas, inrearri aura) dyyeXi/cr) oirTacria iv cr^/jLart, |

o-TparuoTcov
rov virdpyov, ical dpird^ei avrov ical ayei w? iv hucaaTr)pi(p ical

(SdXXei avrov els rrjv Xeyofievriv tcovarcoSiav, k\olo2<; (Ti&r}poL<;

5 ical aXvaeaiv avyeva ical yelpas fcaraSrjcrdvTcov, rcov eV avrov

i\06vro)v SfjOev rrjv alrlav ou Xeyovrcov. avrbs Be rfj crvveiBrjaei

fjBei on %dpiv ravrrjs v^iararau ravra, irpoaBoicrjo-as rov avSpa

avrrjs ivrervyrjKevai. iv rw ovv Xiav avrov dycovtav aXXrjs
Slktjs irparrofievrj^ /cal /3ao~avL%o{ieva)i> erepcov eVt iyKXrjfJban,
io €/jL6V€ acj)68pa dyo)Vtoi)V. yierao-yrjixari^erai Be 6 ayyeXos 6 rrjv

oirracriav rrapao-ycov els irapovcriav yvrjcriov (piXov, /cal Xeyec

avro) BeBefievcp /neratjv aeipas reaaapaKovra tcaraBctccov' Tcvos
eveicev Kareyrj ivravOa, Kvpi Bed/cove ; Xeyec avro)' Kara /jcev

dXrjOecav ov/c irriGrajxac^ virbvoia Be fie eyec ore 6 Becva 6 drrb

15 virdpywv ivervye /car ijxov dXoyco ^rjXorvirca rrXrjyecs' /cal

BeBoc/ca /jurj7roT6 Xprj/jLaaiv 6 apyoav Bca<f>6apel<; rc/jccopia fxe viro-

/3dXXrj. Xeyec avra>' Et dicovecs rod (f)cXov aov, ov avijMpepec

ctol iv rfj rroXec ravrrj Bcdyecv. Xeyec avrS 6 ILvdypcos' 'Eaz^
6 #eo? fJL6 ravrrjs rrjs av/jL^>opas diraXXd^rj ical cBrjs fie iv
70 YLcovaravrcvoviroXec, yvoodc oil evXoyax; vcf)lo-ra/Jcac ravrrjv rrjv
rcjuccopcav. Xeyec avrco i/cecvos' Qepco to evayyeXcov /cal o/jlooSv

avTG) (/xr]^ava.TO' els epyov de Trpofir)creo*6ai peXXovarjs rrjs eniftoXijs, KaBevbovri

avra> (poftepdv Tiva /cat acoTrjpiov oveiparos oyjnv eTrnrepirei to Belov edo^e yap
as eir\ ey<Xr]paTi o-vXXijcpdeis, aidrjpco dedeaBat 7rotW ko.1
x^P as -
(10) p.(X-

Xovtl re avT(p els diKacrTrjpiov ayscrOiu koi Tip,(opiav VTri^LV npo(T€kd<x>v tis

t>7re'dei£e rrjv Upav rcav evayyfXicov fiiftXov, kcu VTricrxvelro, et rrjs 7r6X€(os

e^eXBoi, ra>v deapcov avrov a,7raXXd{;eiv, K.a\ on tovto iroir)o-ci op<ov anr/Tei.

1 5e] yovv VC 2 crrpanwrw^] VCB+lc; arpariwrov TI?t] 2 sa 3 ewapxov B\ (c)

ayei\ + avrov VC cos] om VC1 2 6 drjdev] 8tj (sic), om rrjv ahlav 6tl T
7 rrjs X°-P LV (
om tcu't^s) T 7, 8 Trpocrd ivrervx-] om sa 7 tov avdpa clvttjs]

T( B)ll 2 c;
J avTrjs ry avdpl VC 8 €PT€tvx-] + tV 5t/cacrr^ B\c 9 eiawpaTTOixivqs T
iwi] + Toiodnp J5(s a ) 10 t[xeive T 6
2
] om T 11 Trapacrx^] + avrip VC
^Xoi;] &5e\<pov T: + Trpbs 4iri<rKe\{/u> tjkovtos Trpbs avrbu B (c 'who had come to visit
and comfort him ') 12 fxera^v 8ed. T cretptx VC 12, 13 /caraSkwz/ Kara
fxev] om T 12 ri ourws (om ivravda) B\ 13 aiVcp] + iKetvos -B(ls a ) ; Euagrius 1
2

16 xPW a(r LV apx-] TV ; 6 &px- XP- C-B (pdapels T tl/x. /xe viro^dWrj] TB
(7repij3. B\) (Soz) 11
2 ; TL/unoprjaeTai /xe VC: + fieyiarri B (ls a mortis) 17 &kov€is] + fxov
Tl 2 c 18 X^et] om T 0] om VC 19 /xe ravrrjs rrjs avfxcp. aw.] TB ;
/xe air.

T7}$ <jvix<p. TavT-rjs VC 20 tt)v Tifx. TctvTrjv] VC 21 ai>T$] + wdXiv VC (1 tunc)

iKelvos] + el ovtojs ^x eL B arrrl <f>£pu to evayy.] om sa
 1193 D] XXXVIII. EVAGRIUS. 119

\ioi iv clvtQ> ore dvaywpels rrj<; iroXews TavT7)<$ koX (frpovTi^ets

gov rfjs tyw)(r)s, zeal diraXXaTTU) ere rrjs avdy/cris TavTTjs. rjveyicev
ovv to evayyeXtov /cat (i)/jtOGev avrS Kara tov evayyeXlov ore
Uape/CTOS fiias rjfjtepa*;, iva (pdaGco ifxj3aXelv et? to ttXoIov to,

IfxaTid fMov, ov fir) irapafietvoy. tov op/cov ovv irpoywp^oavTO^ 5

iiravrjXOev airo tj)? i/cGTaGews Trj<; yevo/jtevijf; civtq) iv tjj vvkti'

kcli avaaTas iXoylcraTO otl El /cat iv i/caTaGet yeyovev 6 op/cos
aXX! o/jLoos GOfAocra,. ftaXcov ovv irdvTa to, avTOv eh irXolov
f
epyeTai eh IepoGoXv/jta.
f
Ka/ce£ he^tovTat irapa Tr)? fjbCLKapias ^JieXavtas tt)? Po)yLtata?. io

irdXiv Se tov BtaftoXov G/cXrjpvvavTO? avTov Tr)v /capSlav /caddirep

tov <£>apa(o, cJ? veco kcli G<f>ptycovTt Tr)v r/Xt/ctav yeyovev iv-

Bvao-fjbos Tt? /cat i8tyfrvxv cre pySevl firjSev elprj/cax;, /cd/cetGe irdXtv
itjaXXdao-cov Tots I/ulcltloi*; /cat iv ttj BtaXe/cTw i/edpov ambv r]

/cevobotjta. 6 he ifjLTrootGTr)? Trjs irdvTwv r/fjtcov d7rcoXeta<; $e6<; 15

ive/3aXev clvtov eh irepiaTaaiv irvpeTov, /cd/cetdev eh voo~ov

fia/cpdv e^afirjvtatcp xpovw TaptyevGas avTov to crap/clov, Bt ov
eveirohi^eTO. t&v laTpwv Se diropovvToov /cal Tpoirov Oepaireia^
fir) evpcafcovTcoVy Xeyet avT(p r) fia/capta MeXavta' Ov/c dpeaicei

fjtot, vie, r) 0-7) lAcucpovoaia. elire ovv fiot tcl iv ttj otavoia, gov. 20
ov/c eaTt yap d6er]<$ gov r) vogos avTrj. TOTe oofjtoXoyrjGev avTrj

(11) 6 Se rr/s (3i(3\ov ((payj/dpevos, 77 prjv <ode 7rpd£eiv €7r(op6o-(iTo- diacptOds re

tcov deapoov, avTLKa e^yepdrj- nai T<p Oe'iGi oveipco 7ret<T0(\s 8ie(pvy€ tov kllvSvvov.

TVCll 3 cs a arm
1 iv avrcp] om Tsa c avaxupt t T (ppovri^ei T 2 tclvtt)s] om T 5 01V
opK. VC -rrpoxupriaavTos] yevo/xfrov VC: + airex^pf]^^ dpijp /cat cvdtm nai avrbs
YC: + €udews c arm Soz (cf. VC) 6 rrjs yev vvkti] om Ts a 7 iXoyi^ero] VC
8 airavTa T to. avTov] T (B a elx^f) l
2
(ls a ) ; om VC cts] + ro VC 10 kcLk(i]

+ 5^V; Kandaai (sic) C ; om l

2c MeXa^as] TB^Ba (arm); MeXaV^s VCi?+c
11 5£] TjB+ ; odv VC Kaddirep tov $.] om 1
2 12, 13 nai <T<ppiyu>vTi (5i\J/uxV(?e]

om 1
2
(s a paraphr.) 12 7-77 r/Xi«-ta T 7^yo*'ej'] + irdXiv B\ evdoiaa/mbs YCBi
13 firjbevl fnjdev etpTj/cws] om l
2
c arm (s ft ) ovdevl T /m.r)d€v] om T 14 endpov
avrbv 17 K€v.] VCi?t; enapovTO Kevodo^lq. Tl 2 ; Kapovpavos inrb Tip Ktv. ll\ 15 777s]

4- tQv VC aTTwXetas] + /cat TrpovorjTrjs tt)s crwr^ptas twv xJ/vxCov rnxwvVC 17 rapt-
avrov r6 om T eveiroS.] om cs a arm
-

X^ocras a .] sa raptxfi^oi'crat' 5t' oS l

2

18 e v e 7to SL^to] TBI: + els dpeTTjv B (VC : 5t' ov iveir obiter /ult] dvvdfievos auxppove'iv.
tov ovv beatrbTov deov ovtios rctxa TrpooplaavTos, /cat t&v iaTpuiv raxa /cara irpbvoiav

tov Kpe'iTTovos dnopovvTUv k.t.X.) diropovvTwv Kal~\ om sa 19 oi>x VC dyia T

MeXdj/7? VC 20 ra] 4- arcana ls a 21 dderjs] T; ddela B] deov dvev VC
aov after v6<ros VC t6tc] VC11 2 c (B o$v) ; 6 5^ Ts ft
avrij w/i. VC
120 HISTORIA LAUSIACA. [1193 D

to 7rpay/jLa avfiirav. r) Be Xeyec avToj' A09 poi |

Xcyov iirl /cvpiov,

ore e^rj tov gkoitov tov p,ovr)pov<s ftiov' fcai el Kal d/jLaprwXr)
rvy^dvo), irpocrevyofiai iva Bodfj aoi "\ko filar os ^cofj^.'f 6 Be
avveOero. £vto<; ovv oXiywv rj/jiepwv vyiave' teal dvaar(h nap
5 avrrjs e/ceivrjs fieTrjfjL^tdo-Orj, /cal egepxerat, itcBrjfjbrjcras eh to
opos T179 NtT/>ta9 to ev KlyviTTcp.
'Ez/ <p oiKr)Ga<; hevrepov eVo? to rplrov elaftaXXei eh tt)v

eprj/xov. £y°~ a<> ovv heKarecraapa err} ev Toh Xeyofievo^ KeXXtocs

rjaOie fiev Xlrpav dprov, ev TpifjLrjvtaia) Be ^earTjv eXalov, dvrjp
10 enrd dfipoTarov teal rpu(f>7]Xov /3lov /cal vypordrov r}y/JLevos.

eirolei Be ev^ds e/carov, ypdcfxov rod erovswv rrjv tc/jLtjv fiovov

rjaOtev' evefrvoos yap eypa<pe tov b^vpvyyov yapatCTrjpa. evros

ovv Be/caTrevre erwv tcaOapevaas eh d/cpov tov vovv KaTTj^cwdrj
yaplo~liaTO<$ yvoocrecDS koX ao(f>la<; /cal Bia/cplo-ecos Trvev/JLaTcov.

2 —8 Soz. (11) Ets vovv re \aj3u>v xPl vai P^Tievai tov o.o-kt]tik6v (3iov,
e£edr)iir)o~ev ex Kcoi/ aravTivovirokcois els 'lepoaoXvpa. /ecu pera xpovov nva napa-

yevopevos eiri 6eav toov ev ~2kt]T€i (piXoaocpovvTOiv, rjo-pevive rrjv evBabe diaTpifirjv.
7 — 9 (p. 121) For the much fuller Coptic account see Prol. 143 — 45.
12 See Note 74.

TVCU 2 cs a arm
1 t6 irpaypa (xvprrav] omnia quae in animo eius erant l
2
c arm (echoes of to, ev rrj

Siavola aov above) crvp7rav] om T i) de] /cat T 2 tov ckoitov

Tvyxwv] om T o-kottov] + aov VC (1

2
quam spopondisti) 3 irpoo-tv'-

Xopai] + virep <yov VCsa ; 7rpos nipiov B\ 2 ; deum lc txt T : Koplaros fays]
from B and 1 : Kaipbs Kopidrov (al Kapdrov al peravoias) kclI irpodecrixia farjs B ;

uiuendi commeatum 1 ; uitae tempus 1

2 ; Kaipbs T ;
pwcris Kal vyela o-ibparos VC ;

'release from thy affliction' s a ; 'health' c; 'time for repentance' arm 6 de]

+ evde'b)S VC 4 avvedero] + i) de dyla tov deov dovXrj ov dUXenre irpoaevxop^vr] i)p4pas

Kal vvktos virep avTov tov deov iKeTevovcra VC ; ev^apiviqs de avTrjs B vyiaive VC
Trap' avTrjs eKeivrjs] om s ac (arm) 6 6'pos] + to T AlyvirTip] At this point
c departs so widely from the Greek as to be almost worthless for textual purposes
(cf Prol. 143—145) 7 els 5 T £tos to t P Lt.] om T 9 pev] om T
apTov]+TT)v i)pepav -Bll s a
2 Tpiprjvcp T e\aiov] + nam coctum sumebat in
nihil
cibum nee aliquid de pomis gustabat 1
2
(cf. c, at this exact point Macarius replied :
'

that he should not eat vegetables or anything cooked,' Prol. 143) 10 dirb axpov
Kal Tp. Kal dypoTOLTov fiiov T 11 e/carov] + cotidie ll
2
cs a arm tov Ztovs after
i)o-6iev VC 12 di-tipvyxov] B {o^vpiyxov B\) ; o^vpoyxov T ven ; b&pixov VC ; (1

oxyryncham cass 348, oxyrincam sess, ochirincam cass 143 ; 1

2
librale manu ; sb

^cuAiTjzi ^*'in^u=o'n ^<7D «r^X\—>» X\-\ : 'according to the likeness of

oxunirika ' arm : om s a c) 13 els aKpov] Tl(c) ; els airav VC ; om 51 2 s a

ry vot T
1194 B] XXXVIII. EVAGRIUS. 121

avvTarret ovv ovtos rpia /3i/3\ia lepd /xova^ojv dvTippr\TiKa

ovtq) Xeyo/jueva, irpos tovs Baifiova? v7roTide/j,€vo<; Te^a?. tovtw
(o^Xrjaev et? fidpos 6 rr)<; Tropveias Balficov, ft)? kcli <zuto? tj/jllv

BirjyeiTO' koX Bia 7rdarj<; vvktos yvfAvbs eo-rrj iv Tft) (jtpeari

Xecfioivos 6Wo?, ft)? koX Trayrjvai, avrov Ta? aapicas. aXkore 5

irdkiv S'xXrjcrev avrw irvevfjua /3\ao-(f>7]fjLLa<;' koX iv recraapaKOvra

rjfiepaos vtto areyrjv ovk elarj\6ev y
ft)? avrbs tj/jllv Birjyrjo-aro, go?

koX to aco/jia avrov KaOdirep rcov dXoycov £ojq)v Kporcovas

€Kf3pdcrai. rovT(p rpeis eTrio-rrjaav iv rjfjbepa Balfiove^ iv
o-xrffjLaTi KkripiKwv Trepl 7TiorT€(o^ av&TovvTes' KaX fjuev eXeyev 10
'

kavrbv 'Apeoavov, 6 Be JZvvoficavov, 6 Be AiroXcvapiavov koX

1,2 rpia /3i/3Ata re^ycis] 1 : scripsit iste tres libros quos his uocabulis
nominauit : unum alterum monaxon, tcrtium antippitikon (<vnppH-
iepeA,
tikon sess), artesque monstrauit quibus possent daemones subiugari fortiter.
1
2 : de instructione sanctae monachorum conuersationis multa ex diuinis
scripturis et nimis apta testimonia contra uitia et impugnationes daemonum
immundorum.
c he wrote three books of teaching, one about the monks of mona-
:
'

steries,and another about the monks who dwelt in the cells in his desert, and
another about the priests of God, that they should cause them to watch in
the holy place' {later) 'the book which he wrote concerning the contra-

dictings of demons' (Prol. 144).

sa he composed three books teaching us the artifice of devils and the
:
'

snares of thoughts (al. the mind).'

arm :
'
he composed three sacred books for (or of) solitaries, and against

word-builders (rhetoricians ?), and against the cleverness of demons (Prol. '

102—6).
On Evagrius' writings see Note 75.
9 —1 (p. 122) For the longer form of this episode (Greek and Coptic) see
Prol. 131-37.

TVCll 2 cs a arm
1 avvTOLTTei ovv] TB\ o-vvtclttuv ovv ven; /cat o-vvto.tt€l (om ovv) VC(/?t) ovtos]
om TB+ rpia /3i/3\i'a lepa [xovax&v dvripprjTiKa] VC/? (/>! dvTipprjriKOv and -ku>v) ;

rp. /3t/3X. kpo/xovaxiKa dvTiprjTiKa T (-xi-Kai sic) ven (dnp. sic Kosw.): for the versions
see above 2 ovtio] om T 3 /ecu] TVClc ; om >
/> l._,s
a 4 ev ry (pp^an] sub
aere 1
2 ; 'in the desert' s a 5 u>s] uiare T kcli] om T2flj ras a. avrov iray.
VC 6 ira\iv] St T 6x^V°' ev xal] om T 7 ws 1 Sirryrjo-aro] om 7>+l.,c

ws Kal] ware T 8 a\6ywv] T ven l

2
c arm ; ay pluv VC/? : (ls n doubtful) 9 ev 1 ]
+ p.i$ VC 10 wepi] + Trjs T wepl trlerem] s c (add. 17166 f. 1) begins here; it is

in places illegible (tv^tovvtcov VC 11 avrbv VC

 '

122 HISTORIA LAUSIACA. [1194 B

tovtcdv Trepieyevero rrj aocfrla avrov Bid ftpayewv Xoycov. rrdXtv

/ua? twv r)p,epwv tj)? tcXeiBbs a7To\o/jLevr]<; rfjs e/c/cXrjalas, <r<f)pa-

yiaas to TrpoawTrov rov r/Xwraptov tcai rrj

x eiP L g>0"«9 yvoiiijev,

ernKaXecrapLevos rov Xpiarov. roaavra epuaGriydtOri ovtos vtto

5 Baipiovcov zeal roaavrrjv eXafte irelpav Bacpiovcov wv apid/j,b<?

ovk ecrriv. evl Be ro)v eavrov paOrjrwv ra puerd BeKaoKrcb errj

av/jiftTjo-opLeva avrw eiire, irdvra /car eZ8o? rrpo^revaa^ avrw.

eXeye Be ore 'A^>' ov KareXaj3ov rr)v eprjpov ov OpcBaKtov
7j\jrd/jL7jv, ovx erepov Xa^dvov rivbs '\Xoipov, ovk oircopas, ov
io a-Ta(f)vXr]<;, ov Kpewv, ov Xovrpov. e? varepov Be ru> e^KatBeKarw
eret rfjs TToXirelas 7-779 dvev eyjrrj/jLaTos, ^peiav e%ovcr7)<; avrov
rrj<$ aapKos Bed rrjv daOeveiav rov aropdyov rov pueraXapL^dveuv
Bed irvpos, dprov p,ev rjtyaro ovKert, Xaydvav Be pLeraXapLjSdvcov
r) 7TTicrdv7]<; rj oairpiBLcov iirl Bvo errj, ev avrols reXevrd, Koivcovrjcras
15 6t9 ra 'FtiTMfrdvia et? rr)v eKKXrjalav. deprjyecro ovv r r]pZv^ rrepl
rov ddvarov ore Tpcrov eVo? €%(o pur) o^Xovpuevo^ vtto ernOvpLias
crapfCL/cf}<;, —puerd roaovrov j3iov teal kottov Kal rrovov Kal rrpoa-

15 See Appendix v ii.

TVC11 2 (4, 10—17) sa (1—13) scarm

1 Tfl (rd<t>lq. Xbyojv] Tl (quos omnes sapienter ac breviter disserendo superavit);
81a ftpaxtuv rrj rod ayiov irve^fxaros aocpia VC ; Sid j3p. rrj irve vfxariKrj o~o<piq: B ; bid
/3p. we^/xari o~o<pias AB : for the conclusion of this episode in 1
2
and arm, see
Prol. 102, 142 ttolXlv] c breaks off at this point 1-4 irakiv Xpiarbv] om 1
2
2 fxiq. T air oXec delays T 3 irpoo-ojiretov VC rfhuT-qpiov (sic) VC Kal rrj x>
dxxas] om sc 4 Xpio-rov] + 'without the key' sc roaavra be ovros VC
5-10 Kal Toaavrrjv Xovrpov] om 1
2 5 Toiavr-qv T irelpav <-\. T wv] VCT;
cus B\ 6 de] + ird\iv VC /xad. avrov T 7 -rravra avru>] om sc ('by a
prophecy that was verified in him' s a) 8 dpidaicivris VC 9 oi>x x^upov] V(3
(xXwepov) arm (om erepov) ; ov \ewro\axdvov xXwpou T ov \eirro\axdvov, ov %XwpoO ;

twos B\ ; ov \ax- rivbs sa s c dir. and <rra<p. interchanged ls c arm 10 Kp. and
Xovr. interchanged TJ5; s a om both upe&v] + ov <tvk Qv VC ; ' nor anything done
at the fire' sc : B adds: ovk dprov, ovk otvov, oi>8' oXojs rivbs rwv did irvpbs diepxo-

ixtviiiv (cf. s c ), v\t]v pr\r(hv \axdvwv (hfitov Kal i/n/M^rpov iidaros ; arm adds : 'I have not
tasted bread or wine at all'; s c adds: 'I have not drunk wine, but I have eaten
bread by weight and drunk water by measure is] om T 11 avrov ex- VC
12 rod 2 ] om T fxeraXafi^.] '+ ra T 13 Trvpds] all known copies of sa break off

here 13, 14 dprov 50o try] TVCll 2 s c (so far as ms. is legible) arm ('bread or
wine'); B has dprov fxkv r}\paro, ovk£tl 5e Xaxdvuv (iere'\a(3ev eiprinivwv, dXV 17

TTTiadvrjs 77 bo~irpiuv ewi bvo trr) + oi>x C

13 fxev] ovk^tl rjxf/. T 15 Qeocpavela T
ijfjuv] VCZ?s c (1 2 ) ;
'
to the brethren arm om Tl ' ; : (1 2 referebant autem nobis qui
circa eum erant et obseruabant eum, quia ante unum diem mortis suae dixit) : +6
yevvaXos rod Xpicrrov ddXrjrrjs Bsc 16 evoxX. VC 17 interchange (5Lov and irbvov T
 1195 b] xxxix. pior. 123

ev XV v dBidXeiTTTOv. tovtw e/jLT}vvOr) rj TeXevTt) tov irarpo<; Kal

Xeyet t&5 dvayyeiXavTi' Uavacu /3Xacr(l>r)/j,cov 6 yap |
ifib?
Trarrjp dOavaros eaiiv.
(XXXIX) UiCOp Tfc? AlyVTTTLOS 1/609 dlTOTa^dfXeVO^ e^rjXde
TOV OLKOV TOV 7rCLTpLK0V KaX XoyOV eB(OK€ }
T(p 06O) 6V V7T€p/3o\r)V 5

£77X01; fj,r)fceTC IBelv Tivd tcov IBlcov. fieTa ovv irevTr)K0VTa cttj
r] dBeX(f)r) tovtov y^pdaaaa Kal aKovaaaa otl £77, eh eKaTaaiv
rjXavvev cdv fir) avTov tBy. eXOelv Be fir) Bvvafievr) ev tt} irave-
prjfia), l/ceTevae top kclto, tov tottov eirlaKOTrov ypd\frac tois
rrarpdcn, tois ev tt) eprjfifp, iva avTov diroaTeiXcoac Kal IBrj clvtov. io

/3/a9 ovv avTto TroXXr)? irepLTeOelar)^ eBo^ev aXXov eva irapa-

Xafielv /cal virdyeiv. Kal earjfiavev ev toj olkw rr}9 dBeXabrjs otl
f
O dBeX(f>6<; aov Ulcop irapeyeveTo. ctt<x9 ovv efoj Kal tov tyotyov
t?}9 Ovpas alaOofievos otl e^rjXOev eh avvavTrjaiv r) ypavs, Kafi-

1 — 3 tovt(o eoTiv] cited by Socrates (iv. 23) from Evagrius' own work

entitled Mova%6s : ^EprjvvBr} tlv\ t<ov povax&v Odvaros tov Trarpos' 6 be irpos
tov an ayyeiXavTa' Havaai, (prjcri, ^Xao~(prjpd>v 6 yap epos naTrjp adavaros eo~Tiv.

4 On Pior see Note 76.

4 — 13 (p. 124) Soz. VI. 29 (26)
c

be Uiwp £k veov cpiXoaocpelv eyvwKws, tjviKa

bid tovto tov 7raTp<oov o'lkov e^rjXOe, crvvedeTO tco deco tov Xoittov prjbeva tcov
oiKeicov o^-eadar pera be nevTrjKovTa ctt] envOeTO avTov t) dbeXqbt) £t)v vno be
%apds dpeTpov tt)s napaXoyov prjvvaecos KaTanXayelaa r)pepelv ovk rjbvvaTO el pr)
OedaaiTO tov dbeXqbov. (27) oXocpvpopevrjv be kcu avTi^oXovaav ev yrjpa
eXer)o~as 6 nap avTols erriaKOTros eypa^re toIs r)yovpevois tcov ev e'prjpco povaycov
eKTrepyjsai tov Uicop. dnLevaL 8e Trpoo-Ta)(6e\s ovk eyu>v avTenrelv, ov yap de'pis
AiyvnTiois pova^o7s, olpai 8e <al toIs dXXois, aTreiOelv toIs eTriTaTTopevois, napa-
Xafiwv Tiva d(piKeTO els ttjv naTpida- nal aTas irpb ttjs iraTpcpas oiKias e'pr]vvo-ev
eXr/XvOevai. (28) eVei 8e fyotyelv ttjv Svpav fjaOeTo, pvaas tovs 6<p8aXpovs

1 toutq] + rip dyiu) B(s c ) epvvadr] T 17] om T 2 irarrip nov T

3 €<ttiv] + £ws evTadOa 6 &Kpo$ /3i'os tt/s evapiTov 7roXiret'as tov aoidifiov Evaypiov B
XXXIX (nepi nfcop): PTVCls,
4 Tts J + ovdfxaTi B(s 2 ) 7 r/ dS. tovtov] P; r. i] d8. T ; r/ r. dd. VC ; r. dd. (om
if) B 8tl] + 6 d8e\<f)6$ avTrjs Bl 8 /at) 5vvap.hr]] after irav. C (in marg.)
ev rrj iravepripip] YCTB (TBi ipvp.^) ; els tt]v Trav^prj/xov P: + hda KaTipKei VC
9 Tbv'1 ] om P 10 'iva] 8ttus VC avrov'2 ] +o Kal yeyove' ypafelarjs yap tt)%

eTno-ToXTJs Kal (om ovv) VC 11 7roX\^j] om Tfij ; after ireptTed. VC irepired.]

yevop.e'i'Tls T irapaXafietv Kal L-7rci7ei^] PC (om Kal) ; TrapaXafiwv vTrdyeiv TYB
(dweXdeiv) 12 iv] PT om YCB ; 13 wapaytyove P eras ovv ^wj P (So?.);
?£& 01V trras VCT (5e) ; Kal ^w Vo-t^kc (joined to preceding clause) 7ils 2 14 otl]
6're VC cwavT-qaiv] f avTov T7>(1)
 124 HISTORIA LAUSIACA. [1195 B

fjuvaas rov<; ocpOaXpovs eftorjaev 7rpo? avrrjv' 'H Beiva, r) Beiva,

eyca elpa Uicop 6 dBeX<f)6<; aov, iyco elpr /3\€7re fie oo~ov QeXeis.

7r\7]po<f)op7]6€icra ovv e/ceivrj Kal Bo^daaaa tov Oeov, teal pur)

irelcracra avrov elaeXOelv et? tov oIkov avrrjs, inrecrrpetyev el<;

5 rrjv IBlav oiKtav 6 Be ev%r)v Troirjcras eU ras (f>\ta<; direBr)p,7)o~e

iraXiv ev rfj epiip,<p.

Tovro Be avrov to Oavpa (peperai, ore eh tov tottov ov

ojKrjaev 6pvi;a<; evpev vBayp iriKporaTov' Kal fie^pt^; ov ereXev-
rrjerev eicel irapepLetve, aroi^rjaa^ rfj TriKporrjrL tov vBcltos lvcl
io Bei^rj ttjv eavTov virop,ovr)v. iroXXol ovv tcov pova^cov peTa tov
uavaTov avrov (^iXoveiKrjaavTe^ puelvat ev to5 KeXXia) aifTov
eviavTov ovk Ic^vaav eKTeXeaai' eaTi yap cpo^epof 6 tottos
/ecu a7rapd/cXr)T0s.
Ma)<7?59 o Alftvs, dvrjp irpaoTdTOs Xiav Kal ayairrjTiKWTaTOS,
1 5 /caTT]^ icodr) yapiapaTos lapaTcov. ovtos fioo BirjyrjaaTO otl 'Ei>
tc3 /jLovao~T7]p[(p (ov veos eppeap copv^apuev pbeytcrTov, eiKoai iroBwv

ovofiaaTi ttjv ddeXcprjv TTpoaenrdiv, 'Eyco, e(pr), Uicop 6 o~6s ddeXcpos' dXXd oo~ov
(3ovXei Karavoei. t) pev ovv rjadelo-a X^P lv oopoXoyei tg> dea>- 6 de irapd ttjv Svpav
evt-dpevos dvearpe\j/ev els rov tottov ev w coKet. (29) evda de (ppeap opv^as
niKpov evpe to vdcop, na\ pe%pi TeXevrr/s vnepeive rovro) Ke^p^pevos. 6 be perd
tcivtci xpovos to VTrepftdXXov d-rredei^e rrjs avrov eynparelas' eVet yap ereXevrrjae
noXXwv o~TTOvbacrdvT(iiv iv ra> avrtp t6ttu> (piXoo~o(pelv ovbels VTreo~rr).
14 — 15 (p. 125) Soz. (25) Mcoa-^y he irpaoTr^Ti kol dyaTTTj vrreptyvws (vdoKiprj-
Kfvai napadedoTai Kal Ido-eat TraOcov etX7 KaropBovp-ivais. (30) dpeXei toi Xeyerai

PTVCls 2
1 avT7)v] + kclI elwev VC r) 6 8eiva, t) 6 deiva P 2 £yu 2
el/mi' ] PT.B1; om VCs 2
6<rov 6. fiXine fie P 3 TrXrjpo^oprjcraa- (sic) auTov {avrbv erased) T 4 els t.

oIk. avrrjs] om TVC virearpeipev oiKiav] om B* 2 5 ttjv Ibiav olidav] tov oXkov
avTrjs VC <f>Xotas (sic) P dwedrj/XTjae irdXtv ev rrj ep.] PTls 2 (om 7rd\ij>) ; a7re5.
els tov tottov TrdXiv '4vda TjaKeiTo ev Trj dp. VC (cf. B: dwe8. irdXiv eis tt)v e"p. ttjv ibiav

TraTpida eicct KaTopd&v tt)v ttjs d<TK7)<rews dpeTrjv)

PTAVCls 2
7 A presents a pure text avrov] om A T b] om TVC ets] om PT 8v]
PAB TVC
; h8 cpKo86/x V aev A
tp 6p6£as] + <p P £ap B\ Soz ; txt PTAVCs 2
10 eavrov] PT avrov AVC 11 avrov
; dav. A avrov 2 ] om TA 12 yap] + Kal
TVC + <r<f>68pa Bl
: 6 t6ttos 0o/3. VC

PTVCls2
14 A B recommences here Months] P Soz l
ca8S
; Muwr^j TVCjBl se8B dyaTrrjn-
/fc6raros] + 5s Tl 15 /xot 51777.] VC; 51777. fxoi P; fiot v^Tjyrjaaro TB\ ; p.01 a<p7)yq aaro
B\ 16 rip] om T fiovaary)p'np] + tov apxificLvSpirov /jlov P ve"o$ wv VC
&pv<rcrap.ev P ; 6pv<xaop.ev Ti?t woSibv] + to T
1195 d] xxxix. pior. 125

ttXcltos' iv tovtco rpeis rjfiepa^ iicxoicravTes avSpes oySorj/covra

/ecu TT\v crvvrjOrj icai vttotttov <f>Xe/3a irapeXOovTes <w? irrj^vv, ov%
evpofiev vScop. irdvv ovv XviryO evTes icnceTTTOfieOa dva^coprjaac
tov epyov kcll iiricTTds 6 Tltcop e/c tt}<? iraveprj^ov iv avrfj rfj

6KTrj tov Kavfiaro^, ykpcov TrepijBefiXrjiievos ttjv firjXcoTrjv, 5

rjairaaaTO fjfjLas teal Xeyet fiera tov do-7racr/x6v' Ti ifja/cpoyjrv^i]-

aare, oXtyoirtaTot ; icopa/ca yap vfias dirb iyQes jxiKpo^v^ovvra^.

teal KCLTeXdcbv iv rf} KXifiaKL 6t<? to opvy/xa rod cppeaTos nroiel
ev XV v °~ vv a-VTOi?' koI Xaftcov rbv opvya Xeyec KaTeveyiccav
TpLTrjv TrXrjytfv 'O debs tcov dylcov TraTpiap^coVy fir) a^pei- 10

coarjs tov ttovov tcov BovXcov gov, dXXa dirocrTeiXov avTois

Trjv tcov vBaTcov xpelav. /ecu irapa-^prjfia i^eiTTjByaev vBcop o>?
pavTio-Qrjvai bXovs. ttoXiv ovv 7rpoa€vj;d/jL€vos co^cto. dvayica-
%6vtcov ovv avTov cpayetv ovk ^via^eTO elircov' At' o djrecrTdXrjv
rjvvadr)' BC iiceivo Be ovk direaTdXrjv. |
15

7roTe to (ppeap opvaaovTas tovs dp<fil Maxrea, pt]T€ Trjs 7rpoo-8o<(op,evrjs <pXe(3i>s

p.r)T€ tivos fidOovs to v8a>p dva8i86vTos, ptXXeiv to epyov drrayopeveiv' emaTavTa

8e avTols TT€p\ p.earjv r)pepav tov ILicop, kou npoTepov do-rraardfjievov oveidlcrai

dvaTTiaTtav ko.\ piKpo-^rv^iav naTeXdovTa be els Tr)v TaCppov ev£jao-6ai teat opvyt
TpiTOv nXrjtjat ttjv yr)v napa^prjpa be dva(3Xvo~ai to vbcop na\ ttjv Ta(ppov nXr/-
pa>aai. ene\ be ev^dpevos dirrjet,, beop,evcov tcov dp,<p\ Mcoaea yevaao-Bai nap'
avTols ovk r)V€o~x€TO, (prjo-as p.r) eVl tovtco dneaTaXdai, rjvvadai be e'efr* co rjXdev.

15 direo-TdXrjv] YCB add : TavTa to. 7rapddo£a [-\-6avpaTa al. 7rpdyp.aTa

TIicop H\ tov yevvaiov aTi/Xov Trjs VTropovrjs, <a\ tovto to TeXos Trjs eneivov dpeTijs
ovtI Trjs [ + I8tas VC] niKpas Trrjyrjs [-\-Trjs iv Tj] kcXXtj civtov uttoXcivovtos VC]
aloiviov vdp.a yXvKOTrjros peTci p.eydXr]s 7rv€vpaTLKJ]s \ a P^ s dnoXavov 8ui iravTos.
VC end here : what follows in these mss. is a B text.

2 7rapeA0. <f>\. T (4>\tpav) w<rei VC 3 eVpap.ev T 4 icai] V{B) ; om TVC

iiruTTas] + 5e TVC + tj/mv B\ Soz (avroh)
: 6] + /xaKapios B\ 5 ^ktt]] wpq. P
tt)v] om T 6 kcli d<rwaadfjLet>os YCB Kal] om YCB direv T /uerd t6v
dair.] om Ts 2 dawaa /j.6v] + irpbs Tj/xds VCB(s 2 )
7 d7rex^s VC ; diro rijs x^« T
P(W)TVCls 2
W recommences here 7 ixLKpoxpvxovvTas] FB; /xiKpoxf/vxyvavTas VCA B ; 6X470-
^x^airoj T 8 nal] + tovto ei-rrwv YCB KaTrjXde YCB fi/] om VC 5td
ttJs kXI/jlclkos PT ; txt W iroieT] iroirjaas VC WVCii Soz dpVKTTjpa PT
9 opvya] ;

Kal Kar. Tp. ir\. direv PVCJ5; txt WT 10 dyiwv] om T dxpenbo-rjs] + avrwv
(om tQv 5. aov) Ts 2 11 irbvov] t6itov VC 12 t)]v after vSariov VC u><rre T

13 dXovs] Ts 2 ('all of them'); tovs 6x\ovs P; iravras ijp.as YCB; precantes 1

WXeTo] + ds tt)v lpT\p.ov PT (txt W)j ad propria 1 13, 14 tCjv 5e d5e\<pwv -rrapa-
KaXovvTuv avTbv fxeraXa^iv Tpo<pi)s elire P 14 ovv] 8e T avrbv] avrdv C
<payetv] +end YCB 15 indvo] tovto TBt] ut oibam oaperem ls._.
126 HISTORIA LAUSIACA. [1204 C

(XL) Ta Kara 'Eicfrpalp, tov hidicovov 7779 'RBearjvwv eic-

K\r)aias ttclvtcos d/crj/coas' yeyove yap els t&v /JLvrj/jboveveo-Oac

d^lcop irapd rcov oaicov. ovros delays rrjv tov Trvev/xaros 6Sbv
i^avvaas Kai /jltj eKTpairels rrjs evOeias fcaTrjfjiaydr) ^apiafiaros
5 yvcoaecos (frvo-LKrjs, rjv htahe^erai OeoXoyia teal eo-^drr] fia/capio-

T779. tov r)GVX<>v ovv del e^aaKrjcras $Lov Kai tovs Traparvy-
ydvovras ol/co&o/jLWV eirl err] l/cavd, is vo-repov irporjXOe rrjs

KeXXTjs eg air las TocaaBe' Xl/jlov KaraXafiovros fxeydXov t?)^

'JLSeaTivcov ttoXlv KaroiKreLprjaas irdaav rrjv dypoiKiav Sia-

10 <\>Qeipop,ev7]v irpoarfxOe rols dSpols ev vXrj Kai Xeyei avrols'
Tivos eveicev ovk eXeare rrjv dv0pa)7Tivr}v <f>vo~Lv Sca^>deLpofjLev7]v,

dXXa rbv irXovrov v/jlwv arjirere eh /card/cpi/jba t&v ^frv^cov

v/jlwv ; aKeyfrd/uievot, ovv Xeyovaiv avTw otl Ovk e^ofiev tivi
TTLo-revo-oixev irpos to BiaKovfjaat, rots Xi/jLOJTrovcrr irdvres yap
15 KanrrfXevovai ra 7rpdy/jbara. Xeyei avrols' Tt v/jllv Boko) eyco ;

1 From this point to the end the order of P (with which and s WT
agree when extant) differs from that of Bl, while A differs from both (see
Introd. § 7) : the order of Bl is followed, that of P being indicated in the
notes. In P xlvii and lviii come between xxxix and XL.
In XL P is equivalent to PW unless otherwise stated. Tullberg's mss. A
and N give s (Paradisus pp. 9 — 12) : (the first dozen lines are from a Vita ;

see Prol. 81). On Ephraim see Note 77.

8 — 11 (p. 127) Soz. III. 16 (13) Aipov 7rpoKaTa\aj36vTos rrjv 'Edearjveov (aa one
MS.) ttoXiv 7roXXov XP® V0V 7rpoe\6(ov tov oiKTjpaTos ev d eCpiXoaocpei, <are-
diet

pepCpeTO tovs tcis ovcrias e'xovras cos ov deov vnepopcovTas to 6po(pvXov drropiq
eiriTr)be'uov (pOeipopevov, tov be ol<e1ov ttXovtov empeXcos CpvXaTTovTas itri j3Xa/3r;

a(pa>v not Tipa>piq ttjs Ibias tyvxrjs, r)v TipioiTepav iravTobaTrov ttXovtov koi avrov
tov acopaTOs Kai tcov aXXa>v (piXocrocpcov ebeiKW 7rap' ovbev be TavTVjv noiovpevovs

XL (TTeprE<|>pAiM): P(W)TAls
1 'EdetnjvQv] P.B+; 'Edaiayv&vA; Aideaiv&v TB\: (era .B+) 2 els tQv p.v. a^ltov']

PAs ; eh t6 iju>. a£tos TBI 3 7rapa tlcv dcriiov] om P (txt W) actios] om TA

6 5^x""ai T Kat] + ^W foxarov 7) TA 6 rjtrvxov] WT£ ; ijaOxi-ov PA

dei] om TA 7 vaTepov] + 5e A 8 KaTa\aj3ov<T7]s peydXrjs (sic) A 9 AldecnvQv

TA (-ctt)v-) J5+ kcltoikt. ttjv avdpLOTretav diaepd. cpvcriv Ts (i^Ia^ \*^ oau ^2^
^OQ3 n=^T\ ^^cvxi^n) ; txt PAi51 r^»] om W 10 adpots] WAB;
wXovtriois PT 11 eveKev] x^-P 1 " T °^ K diacpdeipofiivrjv] "PABl Soz; ov

fxifxelade tov deov ttjv <pC\avd pwiriav Ts ( O^ ~* Ji>> ^OW^ ^aum ^A

^drxS^^ ^mcil^ivJT^n) e'AeaTe] WA ; eXeeiTe PJ5 diaepd. <p6<T. W
12 ttXovtov] <j1tov A TjfxQv A KaT&Kpicni> A 13 vpCov] P.Bls ; rpxCov TA
ovv~\ om A ai>Tip] om A 14 TriaTeOaiopev AB XtpurrTovcn] + aprovs TAB
1209 A] XL. EPHRAIM. 127

eZ%e 8e fjbeyakrjv v7r6Xr)\jnv irapa iraacv, ov yfr6v8(o<; dXX* dXTjdcos.

Xeyovatv avra>' "Av6pa)7r6v ere oiSafiev Oeov. Ovkovv 6/jloi, cprjaiv,

€/jL7ri<TT€V(raT€' ISov cV v/jbas xeiporovo) ifxavrov ^evoho^ov. kcli

Xa/3a>v dpyvpia /cat 8ia<f)pdi;a<; rovs ififtoXovs /cal arrjcra^

Kkivas &>? TpLcucoaLas evocroKOfiei toi>? XifiooTTOvras, tovs /ikv 5

I
eKXijATrdvovTas Odirrcov, rovs Se iX7ri$a eyovTas £o)?}? voctoko/j,q)V,

teal a7rXw9 iraau rois lir^oapid^ovai rod Xifiov eveicev ^evoho^iav

/cal i)7r7)peaiav ica& rjfiepav irapkywv Ik twv yopr^yovyukv^v avra).
7r\r)p(o6evTO<; ovv rod ivcavrov /cal BLaBe^afievrj^ t?}? ev6ffvia$

ical ttcivtcov ol/col TTOpevofievcov, fifteen eywv Trpd^et eiarjXOev 10

et? Ti)V eavrov KeXXav /cal ireXevrrjae fiera firjva, rod 6eov
irapacryovTOS avroj tt\v d(f>op/jL7jv ravTrjv arecfravov rpoirov et<;

ra ea^ara avrov. KareXare Be ical avvrdyfiara gov ra rrXelcrra

(JTTOvBrjs ci%ia.

bid ra>v epycov aTT^Xey^ev. (14) oi be albeaOevres rbv avbpa nai rovs avrov
Xoyovs, \A.XX' ovbeu rjpiv peXei ovaias, e'epacrav a> be to. rotavra emrpeyfropev

biaKovelo-dai a7ropovpev, a^ebov ndvroiv npbs Kepbos Ke^vorcov nai Kairr/Xeiav rb

Trpdypa noiovpevcov. v7roXa(3a)v be, Oios vplv bono) ; rjpero' ra>v be d^Loxpewv re nai
pdXa koXov nai dyaOuv elvac, kcu roiovrov olov rj irepl avrov bo£a eicpdrei
o~vvopo\oyovvTG)v, Ovkovv enovTTjS, e(pT], St' vpas eirl rovro xeiporovrjaa) epavrov.
(15) kcu \afta>v dpyvpiov Trap" avrcbv dpcpl ras rpiaKoalas kXivos ev rols br/poaiois
epfioXois ei^e. /cat ra>v drro Xipov voaovvrcov eivepeXelro /cat £evovs nai rovs Kara
andviv dvayKaicov en ra>i> dypotv Trapayevopevovs ebetjiovro. eVet be 6 Xipbs
eTravo-aTO ejravrjXdev els to o'lKijpa ev6a kg\ irpb tovtov bieTpi[3e. kqI oXiycov
r)pepa>v €7Tij3i(j)aas ereXevrrjo-ev.

14 In P after XL comes the Palestinian group in the following order:

xliv, xliii, liii, l, li, xlviii (xlv, xlix, llj being omitted, and xlyii
following xxxix) : after xlviii come the first five lines of xli, introducing
lxiii ; the remainder of xli and xlii are omitted.

P(W)TAls
1 5£] yap Ts; om B +Kal A : /x^yas viro\ri\pes (sic) T ov \pev8us] om T
d\\' dXrjdQs] om 1 dXX'] 01 5i ws T (and om stop) 2 oida/uuv] + rod T
3 i'5oi>] + airb a-q/xepov B\ £evo86xoi>] + t&v Seo/ut.e'i'wi' B\ 4 Xafiiov] + irap" avrCji'
B Soz 6 eKXeiirovTas A eXirLbas TA 7 wdai r. eirix-] om A 'ivenev before
rod X. A 8 7ra/N?xw" xad' ij/j.. TB 10 oUias A 5]dP irpd^et] + n&Xip P;
avdis T; confestim 1: avdis viroarp^as ird\ii> elarjXdev B: txt As (Soz) 11 ttjv
ne'XXa.v tt]v eavrov T ; ttjv k. avrov A 4reX. after fxrj^a A Liijfa] {-ij/xepu}i> P ;

'one' Is 12 avry] om W 13 avrov] om T7>' Kar(\nr ( ] PAj KareXenre T ;

xaraXe'Xonrc B Kal] om P 14 d£m) s adds :i few lines

 [1220 D
zoo CD
1

(XLI) ^Avaytcalov Be £<jtl Kal yvvcutccov dvBpeucov fJLvrjfiovev-

aai iv tw (BifiXlw, GU9 Kal 6 6eo<$ ra iaa tols dvBpdat tcov ddXwv
iyaplaaTO, virep tov /at) irpo^aai^eaOai avras 009 daOeveaTepas
ovcra*; irpos /caropOcoatv Tr)<; aperf)?. 7roXXa«? fiev ovv eoopaKa,

5 Kal 7roX\at9 aarelai^ crvvTeTvyrjKa trapOevois re Kal ^paw

[iv at? teal UavXrj rfj 'Vco/juaiaTofoTtou, yvvaiKi
rfj fjbrjrpl

et? tt)V TTvev/jLaTLtcrjv TroXireiav aareLOTarr)' 7)9 ifiiroBiov yeyovev

'lepcovvfios t^9 dirb Aa\/jLaTia<;' Bvva/jbivrjv yap avrrjv virep-
iTTrjvai 7ra<T(ov ovaa, irpoo-eveTroBiae rfj eavrov
y
ev^vearaTr}
1 o fiacTKavia e\Kvaa<; ai)Tr)v 7roo9 tov iBiov avrov ctkottov. 779

OvydrTjp earl, Kal vvv daKelrai, Y>vo-Toyjbov ovofiart iv T$7]6\ee/jL'

779 iy<*> iv avvTV)(ia ov yeyova, Xeyerat Be o-<f)6Bpa elvai o-(o<f>po-
veardrT], avvoBiav eyovo~a irevTrjKOVTa irapOevwv.
"Ryvcov Be Kal Heveptav ttjv ^$aXkoftiKov tov k6/jlt)to<;, Ka\co<;
15 Bt,aaK0p7TL(Taaav to 7-779 KajxrfKov <f)opTiov, Kal diraXkayelo'av
tcjv etc T779 WX779 Tpavfidrcov Kal SeoBwpav ttjv tov Tptftovvov,
tt)v eVl ToaovTov aKTr)fxocrvvr]$ iXdaaaav C09 eXeri/jLoavvrjv
Xafiovo-av ovtco TeXevTrjo-ac iv tc3 fJLOvaaTr)p[(p tov 'Ho-y^a \

irapd ddXaTTav. eyvcov 'Oaiav ovo/juaTi, tcl o\a Kal o-efivoTaTrjv

20 yvvalKa' Kal tt)v TavTTjs dBe\(f>r)v 'ABoXlav, ovk d^ta)<; fiev TavTrjs,
iiral;LiD<; Be 7-779 Bwd/xew^ eavTrj<; tfiaacrav. eyvcov iyco Kal
J$ao~iaviWav, ttjv KavBoBiavov tov aTpaTrfkaTOv, 7rpo0v/jL(O<; Kal

6 — 19 (p. 129) On and on the names that occur

this section see Introd. § 7 ;

in it see Note 78. and the other passages not found in PWT
The text of this
is constructed out of B by means of 1, only the words attested by 1 being

retained: the discarded words of B are given in the apparatus. In such

passages the text can be no more than an approximation to the original;
they are printed closer and enclosed in [ ].

XLI (TTepl Tynaikcon apo>n): P(W)T1s

1 fori] i]yr]<TafjLr)v B\ 2 /ecu] WT; om PJ5 rots ddXuv] om T 4 1-975]

WTB; omP
Bl (see note above)
6 rfj 'Pw/Acu'a] urbicam 1 6, 7 mulierem prudentera ac spiritualem 1 9 iraadv']
Isessjrev. j^^,, ]cass
Tro \\Q
. {/
)
'i va /j,tj et7rw iraaQv B ovffa] + els TT\v ivaperoit ttoXi-

relap B 11 Eucrroxi-O- B* 12 eyeyoveiv B\ <r<p68pa] a pluribus 1 14 eyvwv

8e] evptjKios ovv AB tt)i>] + relictam 1 BaXXo/Jfooi;] -B+ -due- B^ -fun- A
B
; ; ;

Vallacini 1 14,15 /caXws (poprlov ] om A B 16 /cat] + tt}v /j.clk aplav B ttjv]

+ coniugem 1 17 i\ernj.oavur)u] + rair-qv B 19 B puts the stop at TeXevrrjo-at. :

the punctuation adopted is suggested by the other sentences of this paragraph, and
is perhaps supported by 1 'Oatau] B\ (1 femina iustae semper ac per omnia
probabilis uitae) ; Ovaiav B\ : (Zyvuv balav dvofiari TauXav ae/xv. AB37 B 9 _1 °) Kal]
om i?t 20 'A5o\/a»'] + Kat TCUJTrjv pe^iuKvlav iv apery B 21 ^rjaaaav] + ^rjXif)
deov B 22 Baaa.l ttjv] + relictam 1 Kavdiavov £+
1234 abc~1 „«~
10An XLI. HOLY WOMEN. XLII. JULIAN. 129
1209 b J

evXa/3(os rt)v dperrjv i£ao~/cr)o~acrav, /cal iyop,evr)v elaerc /cal vvv

T(bv dycoixov <r(f)o8pa)<;' /cal <£>G)T€tvr)v irapOevov aefjLvordrrju eft?
a/cpov, Owyarepa ®€okt[(ttov tov irpeafivrepov tov Kara AaoBi-
K€tav. avverv^ov Be /cat iv KvTtoyela aefivordrrj yvvat/cl /cat
'

T&) 6e<p 7rpoao/jtt\ovar} Bta/covtaarj Hafttvtavf}, Beta 'Icodvvov

} rf) 5
tov iirta/coirov r K(ovo-TavTtvov7r6Xeco<;P elBov Be /cal iv 'Vco/jltj ttjv
/caXrjv 'AaeXXav
ttjv irapOevov yeyrjpa/cvtav iv raj fjtovao-rrjpta),
o~cp68pa irpavrdrr^v yvvat/ca ical dveyopikvT)v avvoBtas. iv 0I9
iOeaad/jtrjv dvBpas t€ /cat yvvat/cas I'eo/caTrj^rjrovf;' iOeaadfiyv
'

/cat 'Afttrav ttjv tov 6eov d£tav o~vv tco ravrrj<; dvBpl Kirpovtavco 10
/cat rfj tovtojv Ovyarpi JLvvo/jttr], evapeo~TovvTa<$ ray 6e<±), &>9
avrt/cpvs /uteraredijvat iirl tt)v ivdperov ical iy/cparr) 7roXtT€tav,
/caraj;tGd6evT€<; iv rovrots /cal rrjs iv Xpiaru> Kotptrjaeai^, iXev-
OepwOevres /lev 7rdar}<; d/jtaprtas, ivros Be /cal yvcoo-eax; yevofievot
iv fivrjfjbr) dyaOfj tov /3tov eavrcov /caraXetyavTes.] 15

(XLII) \^K/crjKoa irepl 'JovXtavov twos iv Tot? ptepecn rwv

'RBeo-rjvwv, dvBpbs daKrjTtKcoTdrov' 09 icaO' VTrepftoXrjv /caraTrji;a$
avrov to aapKtov oarea /cal Bep/jta Treptecpepe /utovov. ot»T09 et9
ret ea^ara tov TeXovs KaT7]^t(o0rj Tt/nrjs ^aptafiaTo^ ta/j,aTQ)v.]

10 On Apronianus and Avita see Note 95.

16 — 19 Soz. III. 14 (29) Knr' eKelvo naipov 'lovXiavos dp(p\ rr\v *E8fcrai> (al.

-<t<t-) e(f)i\o(r6(f)€i aKpt^eardrt] kcu oia dacopdrat dyoiyrj kol TroXireia €Tri)((ipr](ras,

0)9 €ktos aapKcov dareois kol beppari SokcIv (rvveardvai- nai 'Ecppalp r<u 2vpa>
avyypa(pel rrpocpctcris yeveadai 7rpayparetas rrjs Kara rov avrov fiiov dcprjyrjaecos'

eTrey\rr](pi^ero be deos avrds ois avOpoarroi nep\ avrov eb6£a£ov, baipovas dneXavveiv
Kal iravrobairuiv voacov Idaeis avrat bcoprfcrdpevos, ov (pappaKois rialv aXX' ev^fl
KaropOovpevas. (See Note 79.)

Bl
3 rov Kara A. ] om 1 4-6 avvirvxov Kcovvr.] om A B 4 (refiuordrr]] + Kal
evkafieorarri eh vire pftoXrjv B 5 'Zapiavfj Bt 6 Kiovar.] om 1 7 irapd^ov]
+ Xpto-rov kclXQs B 8 feminam mitem atque mansuetani 1 9 veoKarr}xv TOV ^]
monacborum uitas et instituta discentes 1 (incorrectly, see c. liv) 10 Kal] + ri)i>
IMLKapiav B 'A/3traj'] Btt ; 'Apirrav B\ 'Airpoviavy] (see 1, p. 147) ; 'Airpivtavip

B\ ; WpwiavCi 7i+A B ; 'Awpiavu) B* ; Piniano 1 (Apreuiano l

rev
)
11 Evvonirj] + ev
iracru> B; adeo 1 12 fieraredrjvai] + padius diro rov dueifieuov Kal rpixprjXou ftiov B
iirl iroXirelav] ad caelestem uitam 1 14 d/j.apTlas] + re\elu)s B evr6<:

yevd/mevoi] iv KaXu? dyu>i>i dywuiad/xevoi A 15

14, 15 evrbs.. .Kara\d\J/ai>res] diuinaruin
autein rerum peritiam atque notitiam semper Labuerunt 1

XLII (TTepl'loYAiANO?): Bl
16, 17 aKT)Koa (aK7}K6afxev A M8 ) irapd twos iv rots /j-ipeai tKelvots yevb/xevov 6v6/xart
'lovXiavdv, dvdpbs (sic) k.t.X. Ah 17 'ESecnjvQv] AiSeaivuv />'! ; 'Edeao-rjvwv 7> tl

19 Tip.i)s] + e'veKev B
B. P. II. 9
130 HISTORIA LAUSTACA. [1210 BCD

(XLIII) "Eyvcov rcvd rrdXiv els ra 'lepoaoXv/xa ovojiari

'ABoXiov, Tapaea ru> yevei, 09 nrapayevofievo^ ev rot? 'lepoo-oXv/jLots

Xtav rrjv arpiirrov ooBevaev 6B6v, ov% rjv oi iroXXol efSaBiaa/jLev,

dXXd tjevijv rcvd dvare/icDv eavrw iroXirelaw vrrep dvOpwrrov

5 yap rjatcrjoev, &)9 koX avrovs TOIK Sat/novas <f>p Ibarras avrov
to avo-rrjpbv /nrjBe roXfMrjaac avra> rrpoaeyyicrai. BC virepftoXrjv
yap iyKpareias /cal dypvirvla^ vTrevorjdrj teal (fxia/jua elvai. ev
/xev yap rfj reo-aapuKoarfj rjaOie Bid rrevre, rov be aXXov oXov

tcaipov pbiav rrapd fxlav. ro Be fieya avrov rovro ?}v d<j> earrepas
10 fie%pi<; ore itoXlv r) dBeXcfrorrjs avvyyero eh tovs evfcrrjplovs

oIkovs, ev tc3 'EtXaLcovi els rov rrj<; dvaXrjyjrecos ftovvov b'Oev

dveXrj(f>0r) 6 'Ir/croO?, ecrTco? /cal tyaXXayv koX rrpoaev^ofievo^
BiereXec fcal etVe evicfrev elre eftpexev elre errd^vi^ev, daaXevros
efieve. 7rXr}pojo-a<; ovv rov avvrjdrj icaipov rat e^vrrviariKip o~(j)vpi(p

15 rd<; rrdvrcov eKpove /ceXXas, avvdywv avrovs eh rov? evfcrrjpiovs

OL/covs, koX Ka0* etcaarov oltcov avfjLyjrdXXcov avrois ev rj Bevrepov

dvTL(fi(Dvoi ,

>
/cal o~vvev%6{ievo<;, ovrcos dirrjei irpo r)/j,epa<; et? ro
/ceXXiov eavrov, 009 eVt rr)<; d\r)deia<; TroXXdtcts eKBtBvaKovrwv
avrov rcov dBeXcpcov koX diroacpiyyovrcov avrov ra Ifxaria &>9

10 dirb TrXvrpas, /cal aXXa TrepiftaXXovrayv. ovrcos ovv irdXiv dva-

waeh ^XP L T ^ wpa? r ^ tyaX/jurpBias rrpooelyev eco<? eairepa^.
Kat avrrj roivvv f) dperrj 'ABoXlov rov Tapcrea)^ rov reXetcodevros
ev '
lepoaoXvfAOis /cd/cel KoifJLrjQevros. \

1 xliii and xliv are inverted in P, and liii follows xliii, xlv being
omitted. In xliii P is equivalent to PW unless otherwise stated.
XLIII (TTepi' 'AAoAioy) : P(W)TAls2
1 irdXiv Tiva AB ej>'Iepo<ro\6/j.ois T 2 Aurelius s2 (by confusion of ^ and n)
rots] om T 3 oi>x] ovb' A if3d8i<rai> As 2 5 avrov rb] om T 7 yap] 8k A
eyicp.] ao-KTjcrews A /ecu
2
] om A 8 6Xou] om Ts2 9 fxiau irapa [xiav] post
biduum 1 piiya 8t A 10 6Ve] WTA5 ; otov P 12 dveXricpdr}] FBs2 ;

avrjXdfp TA1 6 'I^oroOs] WTAUt ; 'I^c 6 KvpLos P; 6 Kijpios JS+s 2 ; saluator 1

/cat
2
] om A 13 etVe 'ifiipexw Zfieve] om T 14 xp ovov A ; navbva B
o-<paipiy P 17 irpb] irpbs (sic) TA 18 eavrov] WP {avrov) ls 2 om TA^
;

7roXXaK-is] PBts 2 om TAJ5+1 + eWov P iiriaraixai avrbs B

; : 19 ; avrov] om TA
+ /cat P (txt W)
IfjL&TLa] 20 dirb tt\.] diroTrX^uvavres avrd A; 'because of their
wetness' s 2 + ovrio nar-qpxovro vSara W; + ovtw Karepxofx^vcov rdv vbdruv e% avrtov P;
:

+ ovrm direarafyv B irepifiaWbvrwv] irepi^aWov avrbv A: + ifidna Ps2 (txt W)

ourws ovv irdXiu] /cat A 21 ^XP TV* upas] om 1 tt}s ] WT rpLrrjs ABs 2 om P
l
L ; ;

Copas] + iyepdeis A rrjs xf/aX/n^Sias] PT rrj xJ/aXfiuSia A2?(l)s 2 22 avrr] iarlv ; tj

dp. P (txt W) rov reXeiudtvros] (om rod) TA(J5)ls 2 rbv bpbpov reXtaavros P W ;

23 eu] + ro'is AB
 ;

1209 BCD~1 -. rt -.

loin a XLIIT. ADOLIUS. XLIV. INNOCENT. 131

1210 J
(XLIV) Ta Kara tov /xa/cdpcov 'Ivvokcvtcov tov TrpeaftvTepov
tov 'EXaiwvos irapd ttoXXwv fiev aKijKoas, ovBev Be tfrrov Kal
trap rjfJL&v tgov (rv^aavrwv avrw rpia err) aKovay. ovtos
airXovararo^ r)v kcl@' v7rep/3oXr)v yevo/xevos Be tgov eiruBo^wv ev
T&) TraXarlw ev Tats dp%ais Y^wvaravriov tov ftao-iXecos aTrerd^aro 5

oppuoifievos diro ydp,ov, ev oh eZ%e Kal vlov UavXov ovo/xan

Bo/juearcKov arparevofjuevov. tovtov d/napTrjcravTOS irpbs Ovyarepa
irpecrfivTepov eirapdaaro 6 'IvvoKevTios tw IBicp vla>, irapaKaXeaas
tov Oeov Kal elirwv ort Kvpce Bos avrw tolovtov irvevpua iva
/jLrjKert evprj Kaipov tov e^a/jLaprrjaat to aapKtov apueivov fjyrjad- 10

puevos Baifiovicp avTov irvKTeveiv rj aKoXaala. o Br) Kal yeyevrjTai.

o? €tl teal vvv eaTiv els to opos twv 'JLXai&v aoBr)pocf)opcov Kal
iraiBevofjievos V7r6 tov Trvev/iaTos. ovtos 6 'IvvoKevTios olos puev

yeyovev eXerjpLwv Xrjpos otyOrjo-ofxaL TaXrjOrj Birjyovpevos, w?

iroXXaKts /cXe7TTeiv avrov diro twv dBeXcf)cov Kal BiBovac tols 15

Beo/juevois. tcaO' VTrep(3oXr)v Be yeyovev aica/cos Kal dirXovs,

Kal j^apiafjiaTOS rj^tcoOr) KaTa Batpiovwv. ev ols iroTe r)veyQr\
avTQ) veaviGKOs 6poovT(ov rjficov vtto irvevfiaTOS Xrj(j)6els Kal
irapeaecos, ok e/ie 6eaadp evov dvTiKpvs
J 6eXr\crai Bcco^at tt)v

flrjTepa tov dyQevTos, direvBoKYjaavTa ttjs Oepaireias. avve/3r) 20

ovv ev T&) /jueTa^v eXOovTa tov yepovTa OedcraaOai ai)Tr)v irape-

o-Twaav Kal KXalovcrav Kal oBvpofievqv eirl Trj dveKBir]yrJT(p

av/jL(f>opa tov vlov. BaKpvaas ovv 6 KaXoyrjpos Kal eirio-TrXay^vL-

aOels Xa/3(bv tov veaviaKOv elar)X0ev els to fiapTvptov eavTov o
wKoBofJLTjKeL avTos, ev g5
I
Xel^rava KaTaKeiTac ^Icodvvov tov 25

2 ovdev] From this word to Kpeadiov (11, p. 132) there is a lacuna in W, owing
to the loss of a folio. 7 See Note 80. 12 See Note 81. 25 See Note 82.

XLIV (TTepriNNOKeNTioy): PTAll.2 s

1 'Ipvok.] W/m; 'Ipok. PTA7?ts (throughout) 2 ovSei>] W breaks off 3 aKovarj
after tj/xCov A ; om TZ?+ 4 iudo^cju T ; iirtdd^rjs A 5 KoivaTavrivov Al.,s
6 Zax e T 8 eirripdaaTO T 9 tolovtov] ora A 10 fxtj^Tt] PA(1)1.2 ;
/mi] T7>s
11 balfxovL KB yiyovev A 12 5s Zti Kal vvv] TA/> ; 5$ Kal vvv dcr^Ti P
14 e\er)fitov] + Taxa 5£ Kal All 2 (paivo/mai A tcl d\. P 16 7^70^61'] PAls
yeyovios TB(\ 2) 17 Kal] 816 Kal P(l rov ); 6s A ; om T/.^l.,) ; txt Is KaT^ubOrj
%ap.] TB oh] + Kal P 18 v( avlo-Koi] '
a girl ' s 19 avTih-pv T OeXrjaai]
om T 20 axO^vTos] PA1(1.2 ) ; wai86s Ts ; daifiovtCovros /»'
21 TavTijv A ;
t^v
tovtov firjTtpa B\s 23 vlov] kv' (sic) T: I 'when he saw' ll.^s Ka\6-yi]pos] ayios P
o-n-Xayxv. AB + tw ( ai/Tovs) 24 avrov P <j3 P 25 KaraK€?Tai] \-tov deiov
Ut(h»
9—2
.™
132 HISTORIA LAUSIACA.
R210 AB

ftairTL(JTov. ical €7T€V^d/jL€VO<; avrw /xe%/0i? evvdrrjs afy><X9 drrb

rptT7]<; wpas, vytrj direBcoice rbv veaviaicov rrj avrov /irfrpl rrj

avrfj f)/j,€pa, teal rr)v rrdpecnv avrov ical rbv Bal/xova efeXacra?-
roiavTT) Be tjv t) Trdpeans avrov 009 irrvovra rov rralBa errl rov
5 voirov rrrvetv, ovra><; f]v eico~rpa(f)€i<;.

Ylp6/3arov drroXeaao-a ypavs re? irpoarfkBev avray icXaiovo~a'

ical dicoXovdrjcras avrfj Xeyec Aetfoy fioi rov roirov evOa drrdi-

Xeaas. ditdyei avrov e/9 rovs rrepl rov Aa^dpiov rorrovs. crra<z

ovv irpoo-t)v^aro. oi Be /cXetyavres vewrepoi rrpofyOdaavres

10 eo-(j)a^av avro. ev ray ovv rrpoaev^aadai avrov p,r)Bevb<; ofioXo-

yovvros, fcetcpv/njjLevov rov icpeaBLov ev rw dfxireXoiVL, rroOev icopaf;

eX0a)V erreo-ry) teal Xa/3cov Koireov rrdXiv airearr). ical rrpoGycov 6

fia/cdpios evpe rb Ovjia' ical ovreo Trpoo-irecrovres avrco oi vecarepoc
oD/jbo'KoyTjaav ol ofyd^avres avro, dirairrjOevres rb a^iov rifiy/ia. |

15 (XLV) [HepiervxofAev ev TaXaria ical avvexpoviaafiev

fiaicp<2> %p6v(p to5 TTpeo-ftvrepcp <$>iXopo>ficp dvBpl do-KrjrtKcordrw
teal KaprepiKwrdrw' 09 wpfirfro p<ev ef oIkctiSo? firjrpbs eXev-
Oepov Be rrarpov roaavrrjv Be evyeveiav eh rr)v Kara Xpiarbv
eveBei^aro rroXtreiav, w? /cal avrovs toi>9 avuajrovs ev yevei
20 alBeloSai avrov rr)v ^corjv real rr)v dperrjv. ovros drrerd^aro ev
rats rjfiepaw 'JovXtavov rov Bvo-covv/jlov ftacnXecDS, ical fierd
rrappr)o~ia<i BieXeyOri rovrw. ov %i>pi(r6f}vai etceXevcre /cal vrrb
rracBapicov Koao-icrOrjvaf 09 iyKapreprjaas ra> rrpdy/juari, ical

rev
8 See Note 83. 15 The chief differences between l and 1 are
indicated as samples. On Philoromus see Note 84.

PTA11 2 (1- o)s

I airb rp. upas fi^xP ls ivv. (on) woas) TJi(ll 2 s)
r
; txt PA 2 rov veaviaKov] avrov PI
rrj avrov firjrpl] T2?+l 2 s ; om PA7?+1 tt? avrrj i][i{pa] PTAIttls; om Bil2 3 avrov

after SaifMova T efface A 5 iriirreiv (sic) A A + 6XK0 avrov

tnorp. r\v :

irdXiu arjfietov A: 1
2 ceases here 6 ypavs ns before irphfiarov A ns] om T(B)
7 &>0a] wov A 8 rov] PT; to AB 10 Trpoaevx^dai. TB 11 eyneKp. A
Kpea8lov] tcptaros T ; W recommences
P(W)TAls
II nbpat rrodkv AB 12 e7rio-rrj] + tt} kXotttj B (1 supra ipsas) /cat
1
dviarr]]

om A av£o~rr} T irpoax^ ovv (om nai) A TB ; 5e 13 fiaKapiosj + 'Iv. T

ide rb davjxa A veaviaKOi P oi veibr. after cdjxoXby. TA 14 oi acpat;. avrb] PA
(om oi) s (' that they had killed it'); oi KXixf/avres tovto B ; 1 altered ; om T /ecu

airryrr\6t)cav A(B)
XLV (TTepi <PiAopcoMoy) : Bl
16 t<£ ] + deo<t>i\eo~rari}) B 17 /cat Kapr. ] om A B 18 e^y^eia*'] + haperov B ;

dperCov AB 19 dvcKrjrovs ev yhet.'] qui libertate generis anicii dicerentur 1

20 rrjv^ + lcrdyyeXov B rrjv^ + rrjs dcrKrjaeojs ivepybv B 22 rovrcp] + r<2 8vo-aej3el

b yevvatos rod Xo. dd\r)TT)$ 4>. B 23 vaidapltov] + ivrovibrara B ; earQra AB

 ;

1217 cd"| ^__

101Q AB_| XLV. PHILOROMUS. 133
lzlo

yapiTds avro) OD/juoXoyrjcrev, &>9 avrbs r)fjuv Bcrjyrjaaro. rovrqy

eireOero ev irpootfilois 6 rfjs iropveLas iroXefios Kal rrjs yaarpc-
ixapylas' o? to irdOos e^rjXaaev eyKXeta/xo) re Kal o-t8r)po<popia,
Kal anroyri atjivov aprov Kal irdvrwv rcov e^ofjievcov Bca irvpos.
Bta/capTeprjo-as ev tovtols eirl BeKaoKTO) erecrcv fjae tov iin- 5
VLKIOV V/JLVOV To3 XpCO~T(t). 0UT09 V7T0 TCJV TTVeVfJidrWV TTjS 7T0VTJ-
pias Bta(f)6po)<; iroXepa^dels eveKapreprjaev ev evl fiovaarrjpto)
r
Teo-aapdicovTa errj. defrrjyeiro Be ovros otl 'E7rt rpiaKovra Kal
1
Bvo err] ovBe/Mas oircopas rjijrd/jLr)v. BeuXias Be irore TroXefjLrjcrdo-rjs
r
7r/909 to ravrrjs irepiyeveaOai? fjuvrj/juan eavrbv Kadelp^ev eirl 10
err) ef. rovrov irdvv etajSero 6 ficifcdpios BaaiXetos 6 eiriaKoiros \

rjBofievos avrov rfj avo-rrjpua Kal rfj cttvc^ottjtl' 09 elcren Kal vvv
rod fcaXd/jLov /cal rrjs rerpdBos rod ypdcfretv ovk dveyoap^Gev,
oyBorjKocrrov irov aycov eros. ovros ecprjaev otl 'A<£' ov e/xvara-
yayyrjdrjv Kal dveyevvrjdrjv /^e^pt T *? 9 o-qfjuepov rjfjLepas, aprov 15
dXXorpcov Bcopedv ov ftefipcoKa, dXX' etc rebv IBlcov 7rov(ov' o>9
eirl Oeov rj^ds eireicrev on BtaKocna irevrrjKovra vo/jbia/jbara eic
rov epyov rdov xeipwv avrov XeXcoflr) pivots BeBcoKev, ovBeirore
dBiKtjaas ovBeva. 09 tre^fj rfj iropeia Kal fii^pcs avrrjs 'Vdifju-qs
dirrjXOev ev^bpevos els to fiaprvpiov rod fia/capiov Uerpov' 20
€<f>6ao-e Be /cal /xe^pt9 'AXeifavBpeias, ev^o/xevos els to fxaprvpuov
rov Mdp/cov. f rj\Oe f Be Kal Bevrepov els 'lepoaoXv/juovs, IBlocs
direXOa>v iroal Kal dvaXco/jiao-iv eavrco eirapKeaas- eXeyev Be
ovros otl Ov /jL€/j,vr)fiai wore diroards Kara vovv rov Oeov pov.]

Bl
2 ewedero] + tw yevvaiuy B yaarp.] + Cjs £\eyei> B 3 6s] + Tvpavvqcas B
i^7]\a<T€v] + Kaddvep irvpKa'Ca.v &fieTpov vdari Xafipit) xaracr/SeVas aKpas iyKpareias opip
B (l rov )
aid. re k. e'7/cX. B 4 diroxv] + /3pw/x.drw^ ^at B 2
fcai ] + d7ra^a7rXwj B
5 %Te<Tiu] + ocrns raura inrepvih-qcas to. ti.Ta.KTa irddt] B (l
rev
)
6 X/otcrry] +'T\f/ib(roj <re,

Kdpie, 8tl vire\a(3ts p.e, Kal ovk e&cppavas tovs ex^povs fxov eir' i/J.4 B (l rev ) 8 8£]
+ nobis 1 /ecu 8vo] om 1 (txt l
rcv
)
9 wore] + fie (prjal B Tro\€/j..] + ds aKpov us
Kal tt)v T\p.tpav avT7)v iK(po(3ov yiveadai B 10 irpds weptyeu.] BH (paraphrased)
om B\ 11 £|] + Kal TavT7]s irfpieytveTO t6v e£ eira(pi)$ (dvadelas A H ) irdXefiou wo\e/j.-q-
cras (Herd tov irvevp.aTos tov tt\v htChiav TouTip iirayovTos B (A H in 1st pers 1 may :

perhaps represent some germ of this rather than the previous) tovtov] + tov
aot.bLp.ov B 12 crn/06r7;rt] + Kal trpoaex^lo. (ewifxeXeia AB ) tov tpyov i^(l rov )
13 tov KaXdfiov ypdtpeiv] libros propria manu scribere 1 14 icprjaev] + 6 p.aKapios
B(i rcv ) 15 dveyev.~\ + ti; vdaTos Kal wvevp-aros B 16 (iefipwKa] + irapd twos {tivl) B
20 to] + dyiuTaTov B \UTpov] + Kal UavXov B(\ rov ) 21 5^] + pedes 1 22 tov]
+ Tipuov dd\r)Tov B : 1 in basilica martyris Marci r)\6e] adiit (Hierosolymam
autem secundo adiit) 1; KaT^nlodrjv 8e tcpy x^P LV ev XV* K bevT. ii> - 'Up. B: +ds riprjv
twi> dylwv t6ttojv B (l
rov
)
23 tirapKtcas] + martyres sanctos honorauit 1 5£]
[-rjpuv B 24 ovTos] + xap<-i' tov 17/xas wc/>e\7/c?^ai B (l rov )
p.ov] + raCra rd dd\a
tov p.aKaplov <1>. Kal tt> tovtocs 17 drjTTTjTos v'lkt]' Kal avT<$ dirodtdoTai tCjv p.aKapiwv irbvuv
rov
to iripas, 6 ap.apdvTt.vos ttjs dd^ijs o~Tt<f>avos i/(l )
 ;:

134 HISTORIA LAUSIACA. [1225 A

(XLVI)
f

H rpia/iaKapta MeXavta Xiravrj yeyove to yevos,

elrovv Tco/juaia' Ovyarrjp /juev yeyove MapKeXXtvov tov dirb
vTrarcov, dvSpbs Se tivo<; tcov cltto d^ccopaTcov yvvrjy ov /caXco?
ovk €7rtfjL6/JiV7]/jbac. avTrj ^rjpeviraaa ei/coarbv BevTepov ayovaa
5 eVo9 epcoros Oe'iov KaT7)c;i(o@r), teal iJLrjhevl fJurjSev elprjKVia, i/co)-

Xvero yap ev toZ<s /caipols OvdXevTos dp^rjv e^oi/TO? eV ttj

ftacriXelq, irotrjaaaa eiriTpoirov tov vlov ai>Tr}<; ovo/jLao-drjvai, ra

KivrfTa iravra avrfj<; Xafiovaa teal efjLJBaXovcra els ttXoiov, fiera

(f>av€pa)i> iralhcov Kal yvvacKcov Bpo/xala KareirXevaev eirl ttjv

loWXe^dvSpeiav. KaKeWev 8ia7T(oXi]<raaa t«9 vXas /cat els y^pvubv

KaraKepfxaricraaa elaijXdev els to opos ttjs NtTpias, tols Trarpdai
irepiTvyydvovcra toIs irepl Uap,{3(o /cal 'Apaiaiov Kal Xapairicova
tov fieyav Kal TlacpvovTiov tov ^KrjTtcoTrjv Kal ^lalBcopov tov 6/jloXo-

yrjrrjv eiriaKoirov 'RpfiovTroXews Kal kioaKopov. Kal expovtae

15 irap avTols ecos y/juav ctovs dvd rrjv eprjfjuov KVKXevovaa Kal
laropovaa rrdvras tovs dyiovs. ixerd he tovto tov avyovaraXiov
' y
AXe^avhpeias e^opiaavTos 'lalhcopov Kal Tiiaipuiov Kal AheX<fitov
Kai Ha<f)vovTi,ov Kal Tla/j,/3oj, ev ols Kal ^A/jl/jlcoviov tov irapodTrjv,

1 In P xlvi follows lx. In A it is introduced by the piece on p. 128, thus

'AvayKalov... xvpw ev als r/v kcu f) Tpicrp. M. k.t.A. P includes when not W
otherwise stated. On Melania see Note 85. 16—2 (p. 135) See Note 86.
18 irapcoTTjv] B goes on : Kal erepovs Tivds, \tovs irdvras BcobeKa eiriaKoirovs
Kai irpecrfivTepovs kol Xotirovs KkrjpiKovs re kg\ dva\copi]rdsy'\ cos yLvccrOai tov
dpidpbv zkotov e'Uocri e£ rovs 7rdvras, Kal deicadvo emaKOTrovs k.t.X. (For words
iii
[ ]
Z?t read: ko.1 SKKovs eVSfKa.)

XLVI (TTepi thc rp^oc MeA<\Ni<\c): P(W)TAls

1 MeXaw'a] BUcassandrcv s
J ; MeXavi) PA£+ ; MeXtuw WT Melanius lse88 (see Note
;

85) 'lairav^ P (txt W) yiyove] PB+ ; r,v B+ om TA

; rip yivei T 2 tjtol
P {ijTovv WTA) yeyovvia P (txt W) MapKeWLvov] WT£+ MapiceXLvov P.Bts ; ;

Ma/wAXou Al 3 5e] om A ov eirL^fiv.'] 77$ /caXws Kai iirip.kp.v. A ; om s

/caXws] om Tl : + ro oVo/xa TU1 4, 5 eiKoarbv ( + d£) KaT^alodr} ( + Kai) after

PacnXcia P (txt W)(7) 4 devrepov] om PA ; txt T7?ls 5 eiirouaa P 6 yap]
/xh P (txt W) ttjs fiacriXeias (om eV) T 8 iravra ra klv. T iravra'] om A
aiiTTjs] om P (txt W) etV/3aX. T 9 rrjv] om T 10 K&KeWev] PA1 ; KaKelcre T
€Kel B(s) 7rwX. A 11 N77rp. P (txt W) rots] + ayiois AB 12 crvvrvyX' P
'Opaiaiov PA (txt W) ; Assisius ] ; Arsenius s Zapairluva] T (-ova) B\; ^epairiwva
PAB+1 : (see Note 68) 13 S/ctjt. and 6/no\oy. tr. T 14 iwicrKoirov Ai6<tk.]

om T Kai 2 ] om TA ixpov .] + 5e T yap A ; 15 ews] P ; cos TAB rj/xiaovs A

irapa A kvk\.] + KaXtaropouaa (stet k. icrr.) T 16 dwavras T 17 e^opi-
cravros]-{-r6v T Ultl/mov A 18 tov irap<JoT-qv] T; t. irapwTiov AB ; tov irapovriv
W; Kal UapovTiv P; om Is : (cf. Soz. cited p. 33)
1226 a] xlvi. melania the elder. 135

Kal BcoBeKa eTnaKoirov^ Kal TrpecrftvTepovs, eh rrjv UdXaiarivrjv

irepl AioKaiadpetav' oh rjKoXovdrjcrev avrrj i/c tcov IBicov ^prjfid-
tcov vTrrjperovfjLevrj. KcoXvo/xevcov Be tcov virrjpeTcov, &)? BirjyovvTO,
cvveTvyov yap too dyioo Hccti/jlloo Kal ^latBoopqo Kal Ua<f)vovTLoo
Kal '
AfJLfJLCOVLOO, aVTT} TTaiBapLOV KapaKaXXlOV XafioVO~a €V Tttl? 5

ecnrepaus efyepev avToh ra irpo<; rrjv ^peiav. yvovs Be 6 VTran/cbs

t?}? HaXatGTiVTjS, OeXrjoas tov koXttov irXrjpcoaai irpoaeBoKrjaev
aurrjv Kairvi^etv' Kal KaTaayoov avrrjv efiaXev eh (pvXaKrjv
dyvooov tt)v eXevdepiav. avry Be BrjXol avTOO' 'Eycw TOvBe fiev
ykyova Ovydrrjp, TovBe Be yvvrj' tov Be ^Kptarov elfu BovXrj. 10

Kal fxr) rfjs evTeXelas tov a^rj/jbaro^ /jlov KaraTTTvar)^' Bvva/nat

yap e/jLavrrjv eav OeXoo v-^rcoaac, Kal ovk €%€i<; fie iv tovtoo
Kairvicrai ovBe tcov i/xoov ti Xaffeiv. ware ovv iva /jltj dyvorjaas
eyKXrjfJbaaL Trepiirear)'; eBrjXcoad aor Bel yap Kara tcov dvaccrdrj-
tcov KaOdirep lepaKi too TV<f>oj Ke^prjadai,. Tore yvovs 6 BiKao~Tr)<; 15

Kal TrpoaaireXoyrjaaTo Kal irpoaeKvvrjaev avTr), Kal eKeXevaev

avTrjv aKooXvToo<; avvTvyydveiv Toh dyiois. |

Avtt) fji€Ta ttjv dvaKXrjo-iv tovtcov fiovaaTrjpLov KTtcraaa iv

'lepocroXv/jLots eiKoaLeiTTa eTecriv ive^poviaev eKel e%ovaa crvvo-
Slav irapOevcov irevTrjKOVTa. fj
avve^r] Kal 6 evyeveo~TaTO<$ Kal 20

P(W)TAls
1 /cot ]
1
om WT /cat Trpeo-fivripovs] om T Ua\. irepl A.] WA£; IlaX. Kal
A. Pis (Caesarea) ; ITaXaic/TiV^s A. T 2 aur?j] avrrj A + ; rj /xa/ca/Hrts Bs
3 vmjpe.rovfxti'r}] + aureus A virrfperibv] PA ;A vir-qperov^vwu TB 4 JIlti/xic*)

5 om PI (txt W)
/cat 'Afi.] avTT)] + ai>8peia B\ (benedicta) traibaplov] dovXov
i]

(after /capa/c.) T ven KapaK&Wtov] TAB (one X AZ>'+) KapaKaKw P /capa/caXX^ W ; ;

Xa/x(3dvovcra TB + ivediduaKero Kal A

: 6 evirepivaTs A airrjyev T; daicpepev B

7 IIaX.]-|-/cat A 8 Kairui^eiu] WA/> (/ca7r»'icrai) 1; KarairTO-qaeiv P KaTairrl^eiv ;

(sic) T KaTairovTJffat ven

; ZfiaKev avrrjv TB (ppovpav T 9 aywvqaas (sic) T
eXevdtpav A(s) +avTr)s PUT (before rrju) (txt W)
: aOryl + \£yovaa AB(\)
9, 10 tov fief, tov 8Z A 10 8ov\r) eifxl T 11 /cat] om T /ulov] om A

KaTacppovrjo-ys T 12 eavrrjv W e'd^ 0£\u before i/xavTr)v TB v\f/uxrai] Pis ;

/cat A; Kal v\p. Kal e/cSt/cTjcrai B t\'5i/c. /cat v\p. T

0\J/.
ov 8vuji T
; 13 Kawviaai]
WAZJ ven (llosw. Notatio 174) 7rro^cratP; KaTairoi^rjo-ac T ; t'juwc] om W ofo]
om P (txt W) iW] om T 14 ^/cXT^tacn] WTAB ^/cXTj/xart P(ls) Kara] ;

om A 15 tipaKi] + Kal TA ry ri''0aj] arrogantia Is /ca/x^y (sic) P (in marg. ;

corr. pdu0y) ; Kairtyy W W breaks

: off hero

PTAls
15 xpM a<x ^ ai -A- 8iKa<TTT]s] f eXdiov (om \at) A 16 ai'-rf/] om P 17 avryjv]
om T 18 aOr?;] om P /xera] + ovv P tovtwv] 1 eV(?cW di'Spwj' i>; 'holy ones' s

19 IriJ A ci/exp-] P; e'x/3 - A//: (^r?; crvvexp- T) ^' e '] Psl

(
m (
l uo ) J ^ ^ 'Ic/Joy-

aaXijiJ. T (om ej') A (om t]/) /> 20 7rap0^j/wj/] t- ws TAs e^foira A

 T1226 ab
136 HISTORIA LAUSIACA. I1196 AB
r

ofiorpoiro^ Kal aTif3ap(t)TaT0<; Povcj)LVO<; 6 inro IraXta? ef

'

AKvkrjias rr/s 7ro\ea)9, Trpeafivreplov e? varepov Kara^iwOei^'

ov yvQ)<TTifca)T€po<; Kal iTri€i/ci(TT€po<s iv dvSpdatv ou% evpiafcero.

8ei;Lov/JL€VOi ovv dfKporepoi iv toU elKoaieirra ereai toi>9 irapa-

5 Tvyx (lv0VTa<* *v T0 ^9 'lepoo-oXv/jLOl*; evxv^ eve/cev, eiriaKoirov^ re

Kal iiovd^ovras Kal TrapOevow;, oIk€lol<; dvaXco/iaacv wKoSo/nrjaav
fjuev irdvra^ tovs irapaTvyydvovTas, rjvcoaav oe to ayio~pi,a to
KaTa HavXlvov &><? dv&pwv TeTpaKoalcov fiova^ovTcov, Kal irdvTa
atpeTiKov Trvev/jLaTOfidxov avfXTreiaavTe^ elarjyayov eh Tr)v eV-

io KXijalav, ti/xo)vt€<; tovs KaTa toitov KXripiKovs Bo'ipois Kal

Tpo<f)aU, ovto) BieTeXecrav firjSeva a KavhaXiaavTes. \

(XL VI I) XpOVlOS Tt9 OVOfJbaTL €K TYjS KWfATJS Tt}? X€yOfJb€V7}^

t&OLViKTjs, diro[JLeTpr}0-a<; dirb ttjs ihias KQi/jLrjs ttXt^ctiov ovar)? ttjs

iprjfiov fxvpta irevTaKicryjiXia flr/fiaTa tco 8efta> 7roSl dpiOfiov-

15 /jueva, 6K€lo~€ irpoaev^dpievo^ wpv^e (ppeap' Kal evpcbv KaXXiaTOV

vhwp dirkyov opyvids eirTa wKoBofirjo-ev eavTO) &Kel %evlav
fjbtKpdv. Kal d<$> 179 rj/juepas iveOpoviaev eavTov Tjj fJ<ovj) rjvtjaTO

too dew /jurj dvaKafiyfrat fiyKeTL et9 oiKovfievov tottov. irapeXOov-

tcdv Be oXiycov eT&v ^icoOrj irpecrftvTeplov dBeX^OTrjTos irepl

20 avTov o'vvayQ^o'r)^ 009 dvBpcov BiaKoalwv. avTrj ovv avTov

(f)epeTao t?)9 do~Kr)o~ea)$ rj dpeTtj, oti etjrJKOVTa eTi) irapeBpevaa^

T(o Ovacao-TrjpLa) lepaTevwv ov tt)9 eprjfxov e^r/Xdev, ovk €Kto<$

epyov IBioyv xeipwv fteftpwKev dpTOV.

1 See Note 87. 7 See Note 88.

12 In P xlvii follows xxxix. Tullberg's A and N give the text of s
(Paradistts 12 — 21). On monks named here see Note 89.

PTAls
om TB\ + Trjs A
'

1 fiovorpoiros 7)1 (-0os J9+) /ecu <7Ti/3.] dirb] 2 AKvXtivias

(sic) T 3 -/cuiraros and -kcVtcitos A rjvpHTKe rts {yv. and en", in ace.) T
4 odv] om As rots] om TA 5 evxv* ZveKev] om T 6 ipKohb^ovv A; oUodo-
/xovvres TB 7 fJ.ev] om TAjB rju 8e Kal to ox^uct A 10 TifiLOvres] + re T
tovs...k\t]pikovs] PI; Tbu...K\ijpov TABs 8<bpois] + T€ TB
XLVII (TTepi XpoNioy ka! TTa^noytioy) : PTAls
12 KpduLos T dfdfiaTi] \ey6fxevos A + bp/j.u>fjL€i>os
: Bl rrjs 1 ] om P 13 and]
iic P 14 irevTaKoaia A jSiJ/iara before fxvpta A r£ 7ro5t r<^ 5. T 16 aire-
Xov] + eis fiados AM ovpy. PA eavrip om A 18 /xr//cM] rod \onrov T ; om A
19 5£] ovv A iviavrQv T 20 Coaei T TpiaKoaiiov A 20, 21 avrr) otiv (p. 77

dp. avrov Tijt do-K. A 21 tt}s dcr/c.] om Ts 22 ovk e'/c T 23 tpytav T

ISltav] PJ5 ; tQv TA d[/)rou T
 1196 BCD] XLVII. CHRONIUS AND PAPHNUTIUS. 137

Tovtq) avvwKei 'Ia/cto/3 tls etc yeiTOVoav 6 eiriKX^v ^<wA,o?,

yva)(TTi/c(t)TaTo<; eh atcpov. apbcfyorepot Se yv(£>pi\xoi r)aav tov
y
fiaicaplov Avrwviov. peas ovv tcjv rjpuepcov avvhpapLOvros tcai

TIacfrvovTLov tov €7r iXey opuevov Ke<f>aXd, o? ^dpco-fjua yvcocrea)^

elye T(ov Oeicov ypaty&v 7ra\cua<; Kal Kaivfjs hia6r)Kr)<$, iraaav 5

avrrjv kpfJLr)vev(0V pur) dvayvovs ypa<j)d<;, irpao<; Be rjv &)<? KaXvirre-

oOcu 7rpo(f>7]TiKr)v dperr)v
%
ov (f>€perai on dySorj/covra err\ v<f ev
Bvo xltwvcls ovk eaye. tovtois crvvTvyovTes eyoi re teal oi

fiatcdpioi TLvdypios Kal *AX/3dvios e^rjrovpiev puaOecv t«? aWias

tcov irapaTTLirrovTwv rj Kal eKirtiTTOVTwv dBeXcfrcov rj atyaXXo- 10

fjbevwv ev tw KaOrjKovrt /3to). o~vvefir) yap ev rah r)p,epai<s

e/celvaL<; Kal Xaiprjpuova tov dafcrjTrjv Kade^opuevov reXevrrjo-ac

Kal evpedrjvai avrov veKpbv ev rfj KaOeBpq, Kareyovra to epyov
eh Ta? %etpa?. avve^rj Be Kal aXXov d8eX<f>bv opvaaovra
<f>peap Karay(oa6r)vat vwb tov (jzpearos' Kal aXXov dirb rr}<; 15

XfcijT€(0<; Karepyop^evov diroOavelv dirb Xe^eco? vBaros' ev oh

Kal rd Kara Sre(f>avov rbv eKireaovra eh alaypdv dacorlav, Kal
HLvKdp7TL0V, Kal rd Kara "Hpcova tov 'AXetjavBpea, Kal rd Kara
OvdXrjv tov IJaXaiaTtvov, Kal rd Kara UroXepuatov rbv ev
rfj SKrjrei Alyvirriov. avvTjpcorcbpLev ovv rh fj alrla tov ovrco 20
faWa? dvdpcoTTOVs ev rfj eprjpLLa tovs puev dTrarrjdrjvai rr)v <j)peva

1 P includes W when not otherwise stated. 17 — 20 See Note 90.

P(W)TAls
1 TOVT03 avvipKei] 0111 W tout^ + tu) Xp. As + ovv T : ' Id* w/3os T eyyei-
tovwv (om e*) A b] £ P (txt W) ewLKXrjdels T 2 rjaav] before yvibp. A;
om T 3 'Apt.] om T 4-6 $ X* l v V v T0 iraaav deiav
' ypa<prjv ir. Kal k. diadrjKTjs

ep/x-qveveiv A 5 iraKcuav k. Kaivijv 8iadr]Krjv (om iraaav avrijv) T 6 KaXvirr.]

+ Kai T 7 Trpo<pt)TiKT) dperi] P otl] + iiri T v<p' £v] om P (txt W) 8 stye A
toutois] + ovi> T 8, 9 oi /jLandpioi Eu. k. 'AX/3. ] BW ; 6 /xaKaptos 'AX/3. P7?t ; 6 iiaKapios

¥jv. As; oi aw e/tot ddc\(pol T 9 /xandpLoi] + Sidfcovoi 111 'AXjSctvtos] P/Ml (7>t

'AXfilvios, 'AXftiuos, 'AAjSia^os) ; TAs vac: (cf. p. 81 16 and p. 101 5 app.) nadew]
+ irap' ai>Tu>i> Bl 10 t/kcu £ktt.] om TAs a(pa\op.euiop P (txt W) 12 Xaiprjfxoi'

avrbv dax. (sic) T 13 veKpbv] + Kade^bp-evov A icadtbpa] + Kal Al 15 1V6

tov <f>p4aros] PA; iV avrov B; terrac molis aggere 1; om Ts d\\ov] + avv^rj PA
rrjs] om A 16 epxbp.€vov T (before a7rd r. Zk.) A.B \(i\f/€ios] dl\f>tjs Bl tv oh]
€pLv-qadr)p.ev al. ip.ur]p.ove6aap.eu B + were told' s
:
i
17 Kal dawrlav] om T
ra] om W aaurlav] ahiav A 18 EtiKapirov PA ra Kara before Evk. T 1
]

Kara] (bis) +rbv P (txt W) rd 2 ] om A 19 OvaXevra A Kara] + top A7>

rbv Aly. rbv iv Trj 2k. TA(ls) 20 r)pu)Tu>p.€V P ovv] 0111 T 21 dvOpii/irovs]
avrovs A epVH-V ^
138 HISTORIA LAUSIACA. [1196 D

tolm? Be Trepippaytjvai aKoXaala. ravrrjv ovv rj/xlv eBa)Ke rrjv

diroKpiaiv Ua<f)vovrio$ 6 yva)ariK(oraro^ }
orirrep Udvra rd
yivo/jueva Biaipelrai et<? Bvo, eU re |
evBoKiav Oeov Kal avy^coprjacv.
oaa Toivvv ylverai Kara dperi)v eh B6%av Oeov, ravra ylverai
5 evBoKia Oeov' oaa 8' av rraXiv errit^yna koX erriKivBvva Kal
irepiar anted Kal e kttt cor ltd, ravra ylverai Kara Oeov avy%(6-
prjaiv. r) Be avy^ooprjai^ €K Xoyov ylverai' dBvvarov yap rov
opOcos (ppovovvra Kal opOoos fiiovvra rrepirreaelv rrralcrfxaaiv
alcr^vvr)<; rj irXavrj*; Baipuovoov. oaoi roivvv Bie<fiOap/j,ev(p aKOircp

io vocrco dvOptorrapeaKelas Kal avOaBela Xoyiafjuoov fierepyeaOai

BoKovai rrjv dperrjv, ovroi Kal acf)dXfjLaai rrepirriirrovcn, Oeov
7T/309 rd av/j,(f>€pov avrcov eyKaraXifjbirdvovro<; avrovs, Xva Bid
t?)? eyKaraXeiyjrecos alaOavo/jbevoi rr)v e/c rrjs pera/3o\r}<; dX-
Xolcocriv BiopOooacovrai i) rr)v irpoOecriv rj rr)v rrpd^tv. rrore fxev

*5 y aP V rrpoOeai<; eifafiaprdvei, brav KaKoj (tkottcd yevrjrar rrore

Be Kal r) Trpalji*;, orav Bie<j)0ap/J,evca<; r) Kad* bv Bel rporrov fir) yevrj-

rai. oirep avfiftalvei rvoXXaKis Kal rov aKoXaarov Bie<f>Oap/jieva)

GKorrco rroielv rrjv eXerj/jioavvrjv eirl vecorepas Bed reXos alo"%pov,

rrpd^iv Be evXoyov rco go? 6p(f>avfj Kal fiovrj Kal do-Kov/nevy BiBovai
20 eiriKOvplav. crvfi^alvei Be Kal aKorrat opOS rroielv eXerjpboavvriv

el<i vocrovvras rj yeyrjpaKora*; rj eKireirrooKora^; rrXovrov, faiBcoXcos

Be Kal fierd yoyyva/jiov, Kal elvai rov fiev ctkottov opOov, rr)v Be
rrpd^iv rov aKorrov dva^lav Bel yap rov eXerj/jiova ev IXapo-
rrjri eXeelv Kal dtyeiBla. eXeyov Be Kal rovro on Uporepr]-
25 fiard elcriv ev iroXXals Tjrir^cu?, ev ral<; p>ev evfyvla Biavolas, ev

P(W)TAls
1 tt)v diroKp. £5u)K€v ij/xiv A dedwKaai T (B TreiroirjKaai) 1 2 6 017105 II. A
Ha<pv.] + re TBI 3 deov after <rvyx- A 4 oaa evdon. Oeov] om A 5 oaa
ovv elatv (om 5' av TraXtv) A 6 Kal £kttt.] om Bs o"^7X- ^ eo ^ -^ 7 e«: \6yov]
Al (ratione) P ( + 5ikcuoi>) ; ii; dXoyias rj aTnarias twp cyKaTaXifxiravofiivuv B\ e^
dpovXLas Ts ('from thoughtlessness,' ^ix^»n n ^^\<A^c» ^n),
ylverai]

Psl (descendit) ; om TAB 8 tr (pp. and /St. P Trrala/uaaiv] PAi>+s ; irralafiari

TBW 9 TrXdvrjs] WTA£+(1) ; irXavr, ¥B\(s) 10 avdddei \oyiafi<3 TA(1)
11 7T€pnr.] + Tov AB 12 avrCov] avrocs A om T
; (avrovs eyK.) 13 aladbfievoi AB
14 diopdwaovrat. WTZ?1 irpddeaiv] irpoalpeaiv P 15 ylverai TA 15, 16 yevqrai
...8ie<p6.] om 1 irore 5e yevrjrai] om A 16 Kal] WT; om Pi? 17 Kal]
om T diecpd.] + fxev T 18 reXos] + fxev PI 19 Tpa^iv] iraaiv (sic) TA evXoyov]
+ <pr]alT rip] PA; roTB rat 2 ] om A 20 aKOTnp] + (J.ev P iXerj/jioavvas
P (txt W) 21 ?) yeyrjp.] om Is: tr. yeyrjp. and eKirewr. ttX. A 24 Kal^ + iv
TB tXeyov] TBls ; fXeye PA 25 e^ 1 ] om A e*A 3
] om T rah] ah TA
 1201 d] xlvii. chronius and paphnutius. 139

Tat? Be €7nT7)8€i6TT}s ao-/a](T€(tiS. aXX' orav /jltj yevrjTai Be avrb

to KaXbv /Ji^re r) 7rpal;L<; fxrjre r) evtyvla, yurjre ol ra irpoTepr]p.aTa
tcetCTrj/jbevoi, ov tm Borrjpc twv dyaOwv 6eu> €7rcypd(f)ovau', dXXa
Ty IBla irpoaipeaei Kai ev(f>vla kcu iKavorrjTC, ol tolovtol
iytcaTa\€L(f)6€VT€<;, rj eh ala^povpyiav rj et? alo-y^poirdOeiav 5

Kai ala)(yvr)v Xr/^devres, Bid rfj<; eiriyivopbevr)^ TaTreivdiaews

kcl\ alcryyvr)^ r)pe/u,a 7ra>? rbv eirl rfj vo/jlc^o/jL€vtj dperfj diro-
TpifiovTai rd(f)ov. €7r€t,Br} yap 6 ire^vatayfjuevo^ eirl ev(j>vla

Xoycov e7rcup6fA€vo<; ovk eTnypdcfyei 6eu> rr/v evcjyvlav ovBe rrjv

yopr\yiav tt)? yvooo-eoos, dXXa rfj eavrov dafcrjo-ei rj <f)vcreL, 10

d^cara 6 Oebs rbv dyyeXov rrj<; irpovola^ dir avrov' ov diroarpa-

<f)evTo<; tcaraBwao-TevOels virb rov avTCKeL/mevov 6 e7raipo/uLevos
eirl T7j ev(f>via irepiivlirTei rfj aKoXaaca, Bed r^? virepr/cpavta^,
iva tov fjudprvpos tt}? o-co^poo-vvr/^ d<f>cupe6evro<; dva^ioiriara
yevrjrcu ra Xeybfxeva Trap avrcov, <j>evy6vrcov rebv evXaftcov rijv 15
€K rod toiovtov aTOfxaTO^ BiBaaKaXiav KaOdirep irrjyrjv fiBeXXas
exovaav &>? wXr/povadat to yey pa^pukvov Too Ae AMApTcoAto
eineN 6 Geoc "Ina ti cy e«AiHrH ta Aikaicomata moy kai anaAamBangic
thn AiaOhkhn Moy AlA cto'matoc coy ; eoLKaai yap dXr/Ooos al tcov
ifiiraOoov yfrv^al Bia(p6poi<; irrjyal^ ol puev yaaTpl\xapyoi Kai 20
olv6<f>i\oi Trrjyals ftopfiopcoBeo-LV ol Be (piXapyvpot Kai irXeo-
ve/CTal TTTjyals f3aTpd-%ov<; e^ovaac;' ol Be fido-fcavot Kai virepr]-

17 Ps. xlix. 16.

P(W)TAls
ah TA
1 rats] 5e before rah P (txt W) €TriTT}fcibTt)Tos (sic) T yiverat. A
2 /xrjTe*] o\irc A rdj + roiaura A rep-qp-ara (sic) T 3 ov] ravra (ova. ov) A(l)
kmypd<povrai A: + rr}v tixpviav P(s) rr\v x^P LV & ; & eyicaTa\ei<p'd£i>Tes] + virb rijs

irpovolas B; a deo 1; 'by the providence of God' s 5, 6 77 eis aiaxpovpyiav

\r](pd€VT€s] om A 5 ets
2
]WT; om PL' alaxpoTrddeiau] + TrepuriTrTovcri Pl/>
{ifxiriiTT. before ?) els 1 ); txt WTs: A vac 6 aiax^V P (
txt w )
\n<t>0ivTes\ PT
(\rip.(pd.) s; KaraXcKpdePTis J> (begins new sentence); adnioniti 1 o-^X- K0Ll Taw -

Ts 7 eiriTpip. A; iiriypacpovTai T 8 yap] om A 9 Xbyuv] \&yw A + : Kai PA;

7) T ; txt W7* 10 d\\' rj TA 11 d0t<rr£] I
ot5»/ A air' avrov] PAls; om TJi
12 6 £tt. tiri rr\ eixpvLa] om A 13 T17
1

] om T rrj~] om T7^ (5td rrjs vweprjipavias]

om B\ : +'tVa Krrjvdobrjs t) 77 Kvytodrjs dtcoXaaia i^eXdar] t))v baip.ovnbbt) (pvalioaiv, oirep

iarlv vTT€p-r]<pavla B\ (ex quo innitionabilium animalium uel eanum more usque ad
diabolicam illam persuasionem quae superbia est insaniendo descendit) 14, 15 'iva
ttjs dp-dprvpos cruepp. d(paipedd<n}$ d^ibwiaTa X^erat rd \ey. A 15 Trap avrw (sic)
W 16 05AW A; (/SJAas P, txt W) 17 nX-np^^-cir' avry P 20 ai li

H*v] + ydpA 21 oivb<pi\oi] WA7i ; otVo^Xi^cs P ; -<p\vyoi T al Til 22 ai TI)

Kai inreprj<p.] om A
 ;

140 H1STORIA I,AUSIACA P 201 D

1.1202 AH

o-<U9, «»fc

tovtw
«.
Suz
^„ «*»,«,#« j Xo 709>
mv Tnxpiav rov ij0ou<.
rpta a,ro>v, XP hctotht*
fflKw ,
$0 ev 6 Aaplo rrap eK dXu
£ ^ ^^
CTorvTO, yvwc, a> W
k*1 nA ie AN K *i tn^cn.
, /
7 «> y/m- &w
5 ro ? «,* &„ ^„ Supffti^ai „ -
™o0to ?
t*> «tio, t*} S AyKardKei+ewi
<faraty«««, T0 OT
*at a Va Xa/3 V TaTreivo<ppo<Tvif v K
to* ti*^ «m
V al brtyvy kavrov rd pirpa
M™Kara ™
0? e7raip6pevo,, Kal r& 6e«, eu
Xap l0-r&„, eWp-
Xerac naXiv «fe avrov 1, eppdprvpo, yv&^, X6y0l ydp
.owevpanKol #W
oepvov K al adxppova pi, *r« evv^Trd- ^
$ovra <TTaX ve<; eUtv dvepo^opot, to
pkv <r
X r,pa SX ovre<t rd Se
rpofrpov vrroKXarrevrv. rrdaa ovv ttt&w, e fre Bed yX<oo-<T ,
V
•m & owrft^ews «"« 4 Std .irp&frmt, ehe f, &'
6'W toO
^09 t$„ dvaXoyiav 7% vwep v <pavia<s Kar iyxard-
<rft)/xaT 5,

.5 Xeifiv yiverac, 0eov faSophov t&v

iyKaraXipiravopAvav. el
yap perd rfc dKoXavla*; K al rr,
ev<f>vla avrwv paprvp^aec rr,
WPvyia t&v Xiycov 6 Kvpws, Salpova*; avrov, drrepydfyrai
j
virepf,<f>avia irraipopevovt perd
dKaOapcrias.
Kal ravra Se %/uv eXeyov oi S<tioi
iueipot avhpef "Orav
,o ISr,,, cfavl,
Tlva pin v „ x6y(p ^ %aW % Vl$av6pj pvr,pivevaov
rov oacpovo, toO drrh T% dyia,
tat rr,, Xeyovc^ paprvpiar '0 Ae
ypa<p ^ X p^r& ipCXovvro,,
6<S>,c h'n cppoNiMa' tatoc

IT!™ T WN ™dXX
«? /3\«/S> yeyevnrat
6

v dperrj^ avrm
N in]
<;
rH c
"
nfc- o5

pi,
r) <pp6„r,o-c,

vvvhpapoivr,?
pdXXov
Set
25 yap rov tthttIv Kal dyaObv <j>po Ve tv pkv &
hih^iv 6 0e6<; XaXeiv
Se a <f>povei, woidv Se & XaXel idv ydp pi, T y dXrfda t&p

4 Ps. cxviii. 66. 22 Gen. iii. 1.

P(W)TAls

T
lira! T " ,
] (
-
S>
%T °
M6i!
^ ""^ AB (T ° B *> *««] o m TAs

1
^^ W 12 £fre] + ^A IS „l
rf W A fl (bis) om T
f

™«P ,WP fc«.,]P^omTls ««i»mWI H^ M

^aXXo, after ^Xa^. T 26 W ^fr 3e r A XaXrf] XaX«, 5rf
20

TA
1202 cd"1 , ,,
XLVII. CHRONIUS AND PAPHNUTIUS. 141

\6ycov r) tov /3tou avvTpe^r} crvyyeveua, dpro<; ZcttIv dvev akos

Kara tov 'Ico/3, 09 ov fipwOrjcreTat ovBa/j,co<; } 17 ffpcodel? a%ei eh
Kaye^lav tovs ecrOiovTas avTOV El BpooGHceTAi r^p, <f>r)o~iv, ApTOC
aWy aAoc; k*i ei ecu r^Y^A €N phmaci kgnoTc fjurj 7re7rXr)pG)fievoi<;

rrj fxaprvpia twv epycov ; twv ovv eyKaTaXetyewv al atrial, r) 5

fiev earl Bta, K€Kpv(JLfievi)v aperrjv, Xva <pavepa)6f} 009 y

r) tov Io>/3,

tov 6eov 'xprjfjuaTL^ovTO^ avToj Kal XeyovTos' Mh attottoioy moy

to Kp?MA, MHAe oioy Me aAAooc coi KeypHMATIKeNAI, aAA' i'na ANACpANHC
Aikaioc ifiol yap 179 yvwaTos tu> 6po3vTi to, KpvirTa, iireihr) Be
rjyvoov TOt9 dvdpayjroLs, vttovoovvtcov ere Bid tov ttXovtov 10

Oepaireveiv /jue, eirrjyayov tt)v irepicrTacTiv, direOepicra tov ttXovtov,

Xva Beitjo) avTols ttjv evydpicrTov gov cpiXocrotyiav r) Be Bl

diTOTpoTT7]v vireprjfyavias, C09 eirl tov HavXov eyKaTeXeitydr) yap

6 HavXos irepiGTCLGecri Kal KoXa^cafioh Kal Biacfropots OXi^recri
fiaXXo/jLevos, Kal eXeyev 'Eao0h moi CKoAoy th CApKi ArreAoc 15

CATAN, INA Me KOAACplZH, I'NA MH Y^epAipOOMAI* fXTjlTOTe fl€TOL TWV

Oavfidrcov Kal r\ aveens Kal r) evOrjvta Kal i) ti/jlt) avTa> irpoayevo-
fievr) et9 TV<fiov avTov efifidXXr) BiaftoXiKov \
yavviaQevTa. eyKaTe-
Xel<f>0r) Kal 6 irapaXvTiKos Bl dfiapTias, ft>9 Xeyei 6 'Irjaovs' lAe,

YT'hc re'roNAC, MHK6TI AMApTANe. eyKaTeXeicjzOi] Kal 6 lovBas 20

TrpOTifirjaas Xoyov dpyvpiov, Bio Kal dirr^y^aTO. eyKaTe-

3 Job vi. 6. 7 Job xl. 3. 15 2 Cor. xii. 7. 19 Jo. v. 14.

P(W)TAls
1 evye"veia AT? aXaros T 2 rbv] + p.aK dpiov Bs ov] om A ov8a/Au>s]

om T 3 rods iad. avrov] V\B (rbv e<rd.) om TAs ; el Kal (kKv B) Ppud-fj AB

yap (pTjcriv] om A 4 Zari nai (om el) Al 5 diafiaprvpia A fpyuv] Tiils ;

\6ywis PA al atrial] om TA + 8id<popoi : eiaiv B\ 6 8iaK€Kpvfi/ji€ur] aperr] A

i)] rrjs (sic) T 'Iw/3] + 'iva A 7 rod deov] om A avr<2] om TA
r6 Kp. fiov A 8 d\\'] + 7? T 9 i/mol] + /x€v TB yv. d A 10 vwovoovai
yap A o-e] om TA +6n A: -\-iad''
: ore TA (after ttXovtov) tov] om T
11 fxe] + 5ia tovto A diredapprjcra A 12 ttjv ei>xdpto-T6v crov <pi\cao<piav]

B\ (sapientiam) ; ttjv evxapiarbv o~ov yvibfXTjv P; ttjv evxcipt-criav aov Kal ttjv <pi\.

TA; 'your thanksgiving to me and your patience' s t) 8t] PTA; tan St

Kal ertpcos eyKara\ei(f>9Tjvai B\ 13 tov] + /xaKapiov fil llav\ov] + ZcrTiv iSe7v

Bl (nouimus) yap] + Kal P 14 IL] + eVT 15 cai] om A ayy. a.]

om W 17 Kal t) evd.] om P Trpoayivo^vrj A 18 e'fJ.^aXr] W ; ("K^dXT] A
fiiaft.] + Kal A: + virb ttjs ddeias B\ eyKaraXeXelfitfai A 19 ZXeytv A
'\tjoovs] W/it ( + Xpio- T bs B\)\ Kvpios VABt; de6s Tl 'our Saviour' a ; 20 4] om
PA (txt W) 21 TrponnT)aas] + Tov V(B) (txt W) X6yov] om A; 'life' s

dpy. Xdyov T(/>)

 :

ri203 AB
142 HISTORTA LAUSIACA.
BC

\el<j)0T} Kal 6 'HeraO Kal irepieireaev aKoXaaia, 7rpoTc/j,rjo-a<;

kottqov evTepcov evXoyia<; iraTpiKr)^. &>9 ravra irdvra <Tvvaia6a-

vo/ievov tov TlavXov elirelv irepl tcvcov fiev 'EneiAH p*p oyK
cAoki'macan ton GeoN e'xeiN en emrNoacei, nApeAoaKGN aytoyc 6 0edc

5 eic aAokimon noyn, noie?N ta mh kaOh'konta- irepl Be erepcov tlvwv

twv Sokovvtwv e^eiv yvcocriv Oeov fiera 8te(f)6ap/jL€vrj<i yvwfir)^
'E7T€l8r) yap rNONT6C TON BeON OYX <OC OeON eAolACAN H HY'XApiCTHCAN,

nApeAooKeN aytoyc 6 Gedc eic ttaOh atimi'ac o>? ck tovtov ytvco-

(tk€lv rj/jids on dp,r\yavov tan ireaelv tlvcl eh aKoXaalav fir)

io eyKaraXeifyOevTa vtto tt}<; Trpovoias tov deov. \

(XLVIII) 'Ey rots Kara 'Ieo^ft) airrfXaioi^; twv 'Afiop-

paiwv, a iraXai XeXa^evKecaav (frevyovres 'Irjaovv tov tov Nam)
€K7rop6ovvTa to TrjviKavTa tovs dXXo<f>vXovs €19 TO 0009 TOV
Aov/ca, 'JLXttlBios Tt9 KairirahoKr^ €9 vaTepov irpeaftvTepLov
15 rjijiwfievos, tov /jiovao-Trjpiov yevofievos Tifiodeov tov Ka7T7raSo/co?
^(opeTTio-KOTrov, dvSpo? iKavcdTCLTOV, eXOwv irapwKrjo-ev ev evl twv
airrjXalwv' 09 ToaavTijv eyKpaTeiav da/c^aeox; eveBeifjaTo &>9
KaXvtycu av [ATravTas. %V°~ a< V^p eiKOGiirevTe eTrj Ta9 KvpiaKas >

fieTeXd/jLftave /jlovov Kal to crdfiftaTOV, t«9 vvktcls eo~Tw<; Kal

20 yfrdXXwv. w Kaddirep ftao-Ckio~KW twv pueXio-G-wv ev fieaw avv-
coKet \tw irXijdecf tt)<; dBeXcfroTr/TOS, Kay ao 8e avvwKrjaa avTw,
Kal ovt(o to 0/309 eiroXio-e' Kal r)v eKel ihelv 8ca<f>6pov<;

7roXiT€ia<;. tovtov iroTe tov 'EXirihiov yfraXXovTa ev wktI

3 Eom. i. 28. 7 Rom. i. 21, 26. 10 In P lviii follows xlvii:

liii, l, li, xlviii follow xliv, XLin. In these four chapters P includes W
when not otherwise stated. 14 See Note 91.

P(W)TAls
1 6] om A 2 -rrcLTp. evX. k6tt. evT. P (txt W) iravra ravra A tov II.

avvaicQ. (om elirelv) T 3 fih] om A 4 6 debs] om A 5 els <x56k. vovv] om W

tivwv] om A 8, 9 ws ijfias] om A 9 ^/xas] + 5et Ts ; XPV B Tlva neaeli' A
iv aKokaala A 10 ttjs] om T
XLVIII (Hepl 'EAttiAioy): P(W)T1s
12 <})vy6vTes TJ5 13 tous d\\o<f>.] avrovs T 6pos] + rb T 14 AovKa 5+
KaTTTT.] + Tip ytvei B\ 17 da^o-ews] om T 19 ra trAppara TB (before ras

Kvp.) vvKTas] + iraaas B\ etrrcbs before rds vvKTas T 20-22 ip eirdXtae]

so W, but either <p and paaiXLvKcp or t<p TrX-qdei should be nom. ; and so P reads
odev Kaddirep fiaaiXevs (sim 5+s, but om odev), while Tl read : t6 TrXrjdos ; B om. Tip

TrXridet, and parapbr 20 Kad.] + ws T ev fxtaip] om 1 (paraphr) 21 tp K<xyu>

avvipKTjaa T om Bl
; 22 ovtu] om Bl tjv iKtt Idelv] W ; eKt i fjv 15. P ; rjv 15. ^/cet TB
,?!. I
XLVIII. ELPIDIUS. XLIX. SISINNIUS. 143
1212 ABJ

Kal avpL-yjraXXovroov rj/jucov aKoprrios €7rXr)£ev' o? Trarrjaas avrov

ovBe puerearr) rrjs rov o"%rjfjLaTO<; ardaeax; dXoyrjaas tt}? Kara
rov aKoprriov 6Bvvr)<;. dBeXcjtov Be tlvos Kare^ovros puds rcov
r)pbepoov Kop,pua, Xa/Soov iv tw KaOrjaOao irapa rr)v
KXrjpuaros
oyQav rov opovs e^ooaev &)? <f>vrevoov, Kaiirep iv ov Katpoo' b 5

eh roaovrov r)v£rj6r) Kal yeyovev apareXos a>? aKeird^ecv rrjv

€K/c\r}(riav. 00 avvereXetooOr) teal Alveaios riq dvrjp d^coXoyos,
teal TLvarddtos 6 dBeX(f>6<; avrov. iirl roaovrov Be rjXaaev
diradelas rapi^evOeh ro aw/xa <w? rjXiov BiafyaLveiv avrov rcov
oareoov. (freperai Be Birjyrjpba irapa rcov airovBaicov avrov padrj- 10

roov on iirl Bvaiv ovBeirore iarpdeprj roo iiriKeiaOai ro opos

eh vyfros ry rod airrjXatov Ovpa' ovBe rov rjXiov puerd eKrrjv
ovpav virep Kopvcprjs yevopuevov /cat Kara Bvatv rcXivovra elBe

irore, ovBe robs Kara Bvapuds dvareXXovra? darepa^, iirl cIko-

acirevre err)' |
09 d& ov elarfxOev eh ro aTrrjXatov ov KarrjXOe 15

rov opovs /juexpis ov irdeprj.

(XLIX) [Tovrov rov 'EXiriBiov pua6r}rr)s yeyove Xtaivvio?

ovo/juart,ef oiKeriKrjs fxev oppuoopLevos rv^rjq iXevdepos Be Kara
rrjv iriariv, roo yevet K.airiraB6Krj<i' Bel yap Kal rdBe arjpbal-
vetv 777309B6£av rov i^evyevL^ovros rjpds Xpiarov, Kal eh rrjv 20
dXrjOivrjv dirdyovros rjpuds evyeveiav.ovros "fcpovioa^ irapa roo
^EXttiBlo) eKrov rj eftBopov eros e? varepov pLvrjjiari eavrov
KaOelp^e Kal errl rpla err] iv roo pbvrjpart iv irpoaev^ah Bie-
reXei, pur) WKroop pur) pue0 rjpepav p,rj Kadiaas, pur) dvaireaoov,
prj ftaBLaas efa). ovros Karrj^iooOrj yap'iaparos Kara Batpovoov. 25

P(W)Tls
1 Kal after av/x\p. TB 2 arda€(t)s] + ToaovTou Bl 4 Xa/3du>] + tovto T7>(1)
iv tc3 Kad.] om P (txt W) tt)i>
6'x^-] om T (r6 opos) 6 Tj^rjae P (txt W)
(TKeirdaaL T + iraaav
: Jils 7 tovti^ T/jM Kal before ewer. T 8 avrov] + o/m.6-
rifios Kal tovs &d\ovs tt]s TToXiTelas i£avv<ra<: TrpodvfMos B] quibus una uita atque eadem
consummatio fuit 1 5£] Wii ; om PT 9 cos] + rbv PT (txt WB) 10 6<tt£wi>]

+ t6 7r^7/xa VJi (txt WTls) 11 6'ri] + eV 6\ots ct/cotn irivre ereaiv B\ (1 0111 in 14)
12 els v\pos] om T 13 t8e TB 14 duariXovras T 16 e'ws P (txt \Y)

XLIX (TTepi Iicinnioy): Bl

17 Tov] + d6ava.Tov (al. 1x7/01') B tov 'E\7r.] cm A n 7^70^] om A 15

18 6v6fiaTi] om A" 6p/x. before i% oik. An 19-21 8e? evytveiav] om A 11

19 Ta5e] rd yivrj I>\ 20 rrjv] + /xaKapiav Kal B 21 dX-rjOtuiju] -( -atque caelestem 1

evye'veiav] + ets tt\v twv ovpavwv ftaaiXeiais B ovtos] A I5

1; 0111 B + to'lvvv
( after xp.)
t$] + /xaKapti{3 A B li
22 'E\7rt5tV] ma^istrum suum 1 : I 6 Sidirvpos epa<jT7)s rdbv tt)s
d<JKr)o-em dperQv krB Htos] I Kal tK/xefiadrjKM rds tov dvdpbs a/serds Kal to xapTepbv
H J>
tG>v ttjs dcTK-rjaews irbvui' i\ 23 ^ttj] + aradeU A l!
/>
144 HISTORIA LAUSIACA. [1212 BCD

vvvl he eiraveXOoov eV) rrjv irarplha tj^lcoOt] irpeaflvTepiov,

avvayaycbv dheXcfrorrjTa dvhpwv re Kal yvvaiKOiv, hid t*}<? cre/zin)?
TroXireias Kal to eavrov dppev Trj<; eiridvfJi'Las eXdaas Kal to tcov
yvvatKWV OrjXv rrj eyKpareia ^Lfxdiaa^, ok TrXrjpovaOai rb
5 yeypa/x/ievov 'En XpiCToj 'Ihcoy o^k €NI ApceN kai 0HAy. eari he
Kal (f)tXo^evo<; fcaiirep wv d/CTrjfxcov, et? eXey%ov rwv dfieraho-
T(ov irXovaiwv.]
y

(L) 'Qyi>G)v yepovra YlaXaiarlvov tivgl Yahhavdv ovo/juari,

09 rbv dareyov €%V°' € ft'l °v eU tovs irepl top 'lophdvTjv tottov?.

io tovtw Trore ^lovhaloi Kara ^fjXov eiridep,evoi ev rots irepl rrjv
NeKpdv OdXaaaav roirois ftc/>o? yv/JLvojaavre^ eirrjXdov. Kal
avvefirj irpdy/jua rotovrov ev tcG to f l<j)o<; eirdpai Kal /3ovXr)6r)vai
airaaai Kara rov Yahhavd dire^pdvOij rj %elp rov to f/</>o<?
yv/jLvcoaavTos, ireaovro^ rov i*l(f)ov<; dirb r?)? hej;ia<; rov e^ovros.

15 (LI) 'HXta? irdXtv fiord^cov ev to£? avrols tottois ev

o-TTTjXaicD /carco/cei aefivordrov ftlov Kal ivdeo-fiov virdpyoav.

ovtos {lids rcov r)fjiepa)v dheXfywv avrw eireXrjXvOorcov irXeiovcov,
r)V yap irdpoho's 6 T077-09, eXei(f)dr) dprcov. Kal eirXr]po(j>6p7ja€v
r)IAd<; ortirep AaroOvfirjO-as ev to5 irpdy/nari elcreXdayv ev ro>

20 KeXX'up Tpels evpov dprovs veapovs' Kal (payovrcov eiKoai ovroyv

et? KOpov air avrcov el? irepteaaevaev, c5 i^prjadfMrjv eirl

elKoatirevre rj/jLepas. \

5 Gal. iii. 28.

Bl
2 yvvaucwv] + rrj A BB 2-4 5i<x (pifiuxras] 1: qui adeo
/xaprvpta tt)s diradelas
purus per omnia adeo sine ullo uitio
fuit,mentis et corporis uixit, ut nullam generis
esse distantiam inter mares et feminas comprobaret 5 dijXv] + ovk hi dovXos ov8Z
iXevdepos AB 6 QiKd&vos] + nad' vireppoXrjv A. B B
L (TTepl FaAAana) : P(W)Tls
8 UaXaiarivatov T tlvo] ora P Yabavav T (but 55 below) ; TaSddu P (txt

W) Gadai
; s 12 wpciy/xa] P ; davfia TB(\s) 13 Tadava P (txt W) i^pdudrj T
rod rb £. yv/JLV.] TB (Kar^xo^ros) Is; avrov P 14 1-i<povs\ + trap' avrd tirl rov 48d(povs
(om curd rrjs 5. rod £%•) Ts (connects trap' avrd with d-jrefrp.) dirb ttjs 5e£.] PI (ex

digitis) ; om W cxoptos] Wl ; atpovros P (B: paraphr)

LI (nepl 'Haia): P(W)T1s

15 7rd\u/]'om s: +dXXos PT : +6p6/j.ari.

om T;
Bl iv*]

B\
om P 17 wP ^ttcX-

P;
66vtu)v T 18 6 rdiros] Ps; 5t' avrou illic 1 iir\r)po<p6pr}<T€i>]

Zireioev IB 19 6ti eXtirodijfiei. T ; fin iXurodtifirjaa B £i> ry Trpdyfiart] PT ; ^7rt

rrj airdpet. Bs ( + tQiv rpocpCbv B) ; om 1 eiceXdwv] + ovv TJ5s 4p ry k. after

evp. dpr. P 20 Tpets evpov &pr.] W; rp. apr. edpov P ; evpov rp. dpr. TB veapovs]

YB om ; Tls eis xbpov eUo<n dvbptiv (om air' avrwv) TB(s) 21 Trepiiaaevaev]
WT ; ewepio-a. FB
 AB
!«!I 1
1210 D J
L— LIII. OADDANAS, ELTAS, SABAS, ABRAMIUS. '
145

(LII) [%a/3a<; ri$ ovo/jlcitl, tcoafju/c6<;, r<p yevet '^epi^ovvTios,

yvvaitca eywv, roaovrov iyevero (^iXofiova^o^ &>? KV/cXevecv dva
Ta<? AreXXa? ical rrjv eprjpLov iv rats vvgl, ical Ka& eKaarr^v pLOvrjv
e£(o ruOevai (froivitccov /jloBiov eva ical \aydv(£>v to avrap/ces, Sta
to fir) ecrOLeiv dprov tovs da/crjTas tovs tcard rbv 'lopSdvtjv. 5

tovto) puds twv fjpiepcov \eo)v vTryvrrjae, ical tcaraXa/Soov avrov

dirb arj/jLeLov ei/09 (oae ical Karearpe^e, ical tov ovov \a/3(ov
dv€%a)pr}o-€v.]

(LIII) 'A/3pa/LU09 Tt9 yeyove ra> yevei A*/yu7TT/09, rpa\v-

rarov ical dyptajrarov ftiov £rjcra<; iv rfj eprjfjLO). 09 7r\r)yel<; tt)i/ 10

cf)peva virb d/calpov olrjo-ews i\6a>v iv rfj i/c/cXrjaia Steptd^ero

T0Z9 Trpeo-fivrepois Xeycov ort Tlpeo-fivrepos i^eipoTovrjOrjv irapd
tov Xpto-Tov ravTr) rfj vvktl }
ical he^aaOe fie leparevovra. bv
oi Trarepes Sta^coplaavTe^ tt)<; iprj/xov, ical iirl rbv ira^vrepov
ical d$ta<j)opd)T€pov dyayovres (3lov, direOepdirevaav rr}<; vTreprj- 15

fyavias, et9 yvSiatv avrbv dyayovres T779 ol/ce(a$ daOeveias

iraiyQkvTa virb tov Baipiovos. \

6 —8 tovto) dvexoiprjaev] B gives the passage thus : tov to) t<u

de^KOTjj (al. Sf£ico) tu>v povax&v Km (VTpa7re£a) tu>v iyupciTtov ptcis t<ov rjpepdv
anoKOfiiaavTi toIs liylots to. Ttjs do-Krjo-ecos eVir^San, £rj\a> tov irovqpov tovtg)
Xecov V7TT)VTi]o~e, tov i^dpov T(ov povax&v tov dvr)pepov drjpa kotutov 8ia<6vov
avTwv e^eyeipavTos o-T€prjo~ai o-7rovBd^ovTos Kaiceivovs ttjs dvarravacaiS <a\ tovtov
ttjs npoOeo-ecos. nal ara Aa/3obi/ ovtov 6 6r)p an 6 ar/peiov ev6s Ttov pova-
k

X&> v ) TJJ tdia BpaKl a>a€v ovtov kci\ kutc o~t pcyfrev. dXX' o eVi tov Aavu)\
dtHd^as vrjo-Tcveiv tovs XeovTas, ical tovtov tt)s tov (pikevTokov Soivrjs eKOiXvae
o~rf)odp(os TretveovTO. tov \('ovtci. e£ a>i/ tov ovov tov yepovTos \afta>v dve)(a)-
~
pr)o~ev. 6 yap tovto) tt)v £(or)v x P to
(l (*p evo Sj Kat ro ^ @r]p<>s ttjv Trelvav TvapepvQi)-
o-oto. The words in spaced type represent 1 (see below) and make up the text.
17 In P at this point (i.e. after xlviii) comes lxiii ;then lix, lx, xlvi,
LXIX, LXX, LIV — LVII.

LII (nepi CaBa) : Bl

1 Saj3as] 1 ; Sa/3^3aTios B KoafUKbs after 'lep. 1 2 ^x o}l'] + ^ 1 "- T ^ v T °v 9 € °v
(f>6§ov B (f>i\oixovai;u>v B\ 3 omnium cellas 1 ^prj/nov] + iraoav B totis
noctibus 1 nov V] + \dOpa B\ 6-8 tovtu> dvexuprjaev] 1: in qucm leo
quadam impetum fecit, quemque intra unum lapidem consccutus corripuit
die
atque disiecit, et asinum tantummodo eius auertit ac rapuit. (For B see above)
7 6vov] + tov ytpovTos B eius 1 + tantummodo ; : 1

LIII (TTepi 'ABpamioy): P(W)TAls

9 Abram 1 T$]+phk 10 f^as plov P 13 XpiffTov] + iv TA TavT-g]
om A ws iepta A 6v] tovtov A.B 14 ol]-\- ayioi 1>\ x°>p- P TpaxvTepov A
15 iOep&ir. P 17 iftv. V (txt W) tov 5.] 8aip6vuv TA

B. P. II. 10
 146 HISTORIA LAUSIACA. [1226 B

(LIV) Uepl tt;? Oavfiaaias Kal dyla<; MeXavlas a/cpoOtyws

/lev Kal ava) Bcrjyrjad/iirjv, ovbev tjttov Kal ra Xetyava vvv
e%v<$>av(H) T(p Xoyw. avrrj pev oarjv vXrjv dvojXoyaev iv to5 Oelw

ty'fAw Kaddirep irvpl (f)Xe£ao-a ovk e/xov to SirjyrjaaarOaL dXXa

5 Kal rwv tt]v UepcrlSa oIkovvtwv. tt}? yap eviroda^ auT% ovk
rjar6^7](Tev ovSels, ovk dvaroXr) ov Svai<; ovk apKros ov
pearjpfipia. TptaKoarbv fiev yap Kal efthopuov eVo9 ^evcrevaaaa
ISlois dvaXcopaatv einipKeae Kal iKKkrjaiaLS Kal p,ovaaTr)pLOt,<;

Kal %€vols Kal <f>vXaKal<; ^oprjyovvrcdv avry Kal twv }

7T/30<? yevos
io Kal avrov rov vlov Kal rcov ISlcov eiriTpbirwv ra xprjpara. r)Tt<;

eirl tootovtov eyKapreprjaaaa rfj ^evireta ovhe a7ri0a/njv €ktt)-

aaro yrjs, ovk i^etXKvcrdri vrrrb rrj<i tov vlov einOvpias, ovk
ipepicrev avrrjv t?}? Trpbs top ILpiarbv dydirrj^; o rov povoyevovs
vlov ttoOos' dXXa rats irpoo-evyal^ avTTjs 6 vewrepos eh ctKpov

15 iraiheia^ Kal rpoircov rfXaae Kal ydfiov tov iirlSo^ov, Kal evros
rcov Koa/jLtKcov d f* i(D fidr cov iyevero' 09 £o-%e Kal reKva hvo. \

perd ttoXXovs ovv ^povov? aKOvcraaa irepi rr}<; Karaaraaeco^

rfjs iyyovrjs, on eyrjpe Kal 7rpoaip€irai dirord^aaOat, <po^rj6€tcra
jxrjiTOTe irepippaycoG-i KaKoStBaaKaXta rj alpiaei rj KaKO^cola,
•20 k^rjKovra irwv ypav<; iveffaXev kavrrjv eh irXolov, Kal dirb rr)<$

KaLo-ap€(ov dTTOirXevoao-a oY eiKoat rjpuepcov irapayivtTai el? rr)v

'Pcopurjv. KaKeccre o-vvrvyovaa tov pev pbaKapMorarov dvhpa Kal
5 See Note 92. 12 See Note 93.
21 See Note 94.

LIV ("Eti nepi thc Ap<*c MeA&Ni&c) : PTls

1-3 Uepl \6yii)] om s (liv attached to xlvi without division) 1 davfi.]

ddavaaiasT Me\dc)|sP; MeXavLov T

Note 85)
; 2 ovdev] + 8e
MeXaWijs AB (see

TB Xeixj/ava'] P; Xeiirovra T; Xonrd B 3 e£v<pavQ] P; vcpavQ TJ5+; evv^avw B\

aprj\u)(jei>] PA
B avakwaev TB\; rjv&Xuaev J3+
tio-qv ixe v TB ; 0eLy] Pis; ovpapiio

B; om T 4 TreptcpX^aaa T oi>x ypwv Si-qyTj/xa T 6 ov dvais] om P; ovk

apuros om s: (caeli quattuor plagae 1) 7 rptaKoaTov £ej>tTetfcra<m] om T
8 kcu^ + ^P
PTAls
10 t]tis] A begins here 11 iyKapr. before eirl too-. T; after ttj £ewr. B
13 avrrjs tt]v wpbs rov Xp. aydirr)P P eaurV T rbv] om TB 14 evx a ^ T
veurrepos] + Kal T 15 rpdwiop] + kclXlov T(1s) ijXaae before Kal rp. AB
16 dvo riKva T; tIkvuv Svo St/catw/xara Ai?+ (diKaiio/Ma): + 'a boy and a girl' s

18 eyybvT)i\ TA ; iyKdvrjs P; tKydvrjs B: (W iyy. 21, p. 151) 19 irepnreo-QxjL T

20 ypavs e£. 4tQv odaa T 21 Kcuo\] + 7r6Xews Tl r/^c. eU. T irapeytvero TB
22 KOLKdae] Ts; iKelae ovv P; K&KcWev A; /cai rots ^/cet B\ 22, 1 (p. 147) rov [xaKapiov

' Kirp. av8pa d^ioXoyibraTov P(l)

1227 C] LIV. THE ELDER MELANIA. 147

'
dfyoXoyov A7rpoviav6v/'RXXr]va ovra, Karij^rjo-e Kal y^picrTiavov
e7roir)<T€, Treiaaaa avrov Kal iyKpareveadai fiera Tr)s l$la$
yvvaiKos, ave-^na^ ravrr)?, /caXovfAevr)? 'AfiiTas. arepecoaacra
Be tcai rrjv IBlav iyyovrjv MeXaviav avv toj tclvtt)<; dvSpl
'

HiviavS, Kal /carrier) a acra AXfiivav ttjv iavrrj<; vvfuprjv, yvval/ca 5

Se tov vlov avTrjs, Kal irapaaKevdaaaa iravra^; toutou? BiaTra)-

Xrjcrai ra virdpyovra avrols, t?}<? 'Pw/xt;? etjrjyaye, Kal iirl tov

aefivov Kal yaXrjviGOVTa Xifieva tov ftlov rjyaye. Kal ovtcds irpos
iravras idijpiofjid'yTjae tou9 o-vyKXrjTiKov? tcai tcl? iXevOepas
kcdXvovtcls avrrjv iirl ttj dirora^ia toov Xolttwv olkwv. rj Be 10
eXeyev avrols' Ylaihia> yey pairrai irpo rerpaKoaidyv irwv on
'6c)(ath copA ecn'. ri ifJb^iXo^cdpelre rrj fjLaraLOTrjrt tov /3iol>,

firjirore (f>0dacoatv ai i)p,epai tov dvTi^ptaTov, Kal /jlt) diroXav-

o-rjT6 vpLwv tov ttXovtov Kal twv irpoyoviKcov TTpay/jbaTcov. teal

tovtovs iravTas iXevOepcoaao-a tfyayev iirl tov fjbovrjpr) fiiov. 15

Kal tov UovirXtKovXd 8e vlov tov vedoTepov KaTTj^qaaa-a

rjyayev iirl ttjv Xi/ceXlav teal irdvTa avTrjs tcl vttoXoittci
^LairaiXrjaaaa Kal tyJ? Tip,d<; XafBovaa rjX0ev eirl tcl 'lepo&oXv/xa'

1 See Note 95. 5 See Note 96. 12 1 Jo. ii. 18.

16 See Note 93. 17 See Note 97.

PTAls
1 a^ioXoywraroif B : -{-XajxirpoTaTov B\ (nobilem) ; tQv Xapur potcltujv A '

Airpo-
viavbv] T ven B (ATrpivLavbv B\) s (t*^_lxloT^.^) J 'Airpiavbv PA; Pinianum 1

(identifying him with the husband of the younger Melania) 2 iroirjaaaa tweiveis
(om avrbv) T iyKpar.] + Kal A 3 ave\pias 'A/3.] om 1 avei/aas] P;
a5e\0i5?}s B ; abeXcprjs TAs ; 1 vac + 8i TB
: avri^s T ; om A 'Apirras T£t
4 5£] om TA iyybvrjv] T; tyubv-qv P; &?. A J* MeXaWa»>] AUtls; MeXdviov T
B\ {-Iwv); Me\&pr)i> P£+ : (see Note 106) 5 IIii>iav$] Bis (a?cu*£*l^); '
Aire-

piclv£ P; 'Airpt.av$ A; om T: (see Note 107) 6 vlov] a'5e\0oD T ven 7 avroh]

avT&v A; iavTibu (before vtt.) T: + ^/c A 8 yaKrjvbu (3Loi> dprjy. (om \ifxtva) T
10 KU)\iJ0VTas] P; TAB
Kiokvbvridv avT7]u] PA; avruiv T; avrrj B dwo-
Ta^/a] P ; dwoTa^et A dirorayrj B ttjv
; : dirbra^iv (om tirl) T olkoiv] PA; oineluv B ;

om T
PTls[A]
10-9 (p. 148) i) d£..JplTrioi>] A becomes contaminated by interpolations from a
B text 11 X^yei T 12 + £v T
£fi<p.] 13, 14 Kal tCov irpoyov. irpayfx.. Kal tov

7rX. vfi&v iat) aTroXavcrrjTe P 15, 16 ifyayev KaTTjxn a0L<Ja ] om A 15 filou]

\-d\\a (Kal in marg. m. 1) P 16 Uovir'KiKovM] P/> (TloTrXiKbXa) ; UovttXIkov T ven;

'her son Publicus' s; Publicum laotoque filium (sic) l
Hl '^
(l*" erasure, l
rev
om name)
5£] om T KaTrix>l
'
e Kat T 17 warra (8e T) to, cavTijs (to. A) L»7r6Xoi7ra TA
18 XajS. before ras r. T rjXOcv] ijyayep Ai + ttclXlv i?l(s)

10—2
 ; ,

HTSTORTA LAUSIACA.
R227 CD
148 I
,,
|_1244 A

ical Biavelfiacra tcls vXas ivTos recraapaKovTa r/fiepcov €KOLfjL7]0rj

iv yrjpa icaXcp Kal ftaOvTarr) irpaor^Ti, KaraXetyaara teal

e
fiovaarrjpiov iv \epoaoXvfxoLS Kal ra tovtov dvaXcofiara.
'O? Be irdvTes ovtol direarriaav ttjs Pco/jltjs dveXXd tls

5 ftapftapucr), r\ zeal iv Trpo^Telacs nrdXaL KeL/xevr], iirearr) t?

'Vdifxr], Kal ovk etaaev ovBe rovs iir dyopds dvBpLavras %aXKOvs y

dXXa irdvTa nropd^aaaa f3ap/3apL/cf} dirovola irapeBcoKev dirwXela'

&)? yeveaOaL tt)v 'Vco/irjv, rrjv iv ^lXIols ereaL Kal BLaKocrloLS
<f>L\oKaXrj0€L(Tav, ipiiriov. rore ol Kary^rjdevTes /cal ol ivavitw-
10 Sevres rj) KaTTjyj]creL iBofjaaav rov Oeov tov rfj fiera^oXfj tojv
7rpay/jL.ircov irelaavra rovs dirlarovs otl tguv dXXcov nrdvTMV
al^/m-aXcorio-Oevrcov ovtol fjuovot SieacoOrjaav ol oIkol, oXotcav-
TQi/JLara yevo/xevoL t&) Kvplw o-irovBrj MeXavlas. \

(LV) %vv€/3t) d/j,a oBeveLv rj/ids diro AlXlas iirl ttjv

15 Alyvirrov, TTpoTrefiTrovras rrjv /la/caplav ^tXftaviav rrjv irapOevov

(

yvvaifcaSeX<f)7)v Pov(f>lvov rov dirb iirdpyjtov iv ols rjv crvv

tj/jLlv Kal 'lovfiLvos, to TTjvLKavra fiev Std/covos vvvl Be iir la k ottos

ttjs 'AaKaXcovos ifCfcXr)o-la<;, dvrjp evXaftrjs Kal (ptXoXoyos. acpo-

Bpordrov ovv Kavfiaros tcaraXafiovTos i)fjLas /cal /caravrrjo-avrcov

20 rj/jbcov els to Ur)XovaLov, erv^e tov ^lovftivov VLTTTrjpa Xaftovra

vl^aaOat rds %e?/9a<? Kal tovs TroBas irvyfjufj vBari yjrv^pordTO)

4 Sack of Rome under Alaric, a.d. 410 : see Note 98.

9 eplrriov] for ip'nriov B^ read : Kara ttjv rrjs 2i/3uXX?if prjatv, p'vprjv (Or.
Sib. viii. 165). 15 See Note 99. 17 See Note 100.

PTls[A]
1 Kal] Tavra (om ras u'Xas) T 2 yripei TB Kal 2 ] to T 5 K€ip. 7raXcu T
8 ware A iv] PJ5; om TA great after 8taK. TAB (om Kal TB) 9 0i\o-
KaXiadeTcrav A
PTAls
9 t6tc] A recommences oi 2 ] /at? TA; txt PI: (Bs om Kal ol /caT^x^cei)
10 Karrjxv^ 1 ] + to6tiov P TatfrTis A; 12 oXoKatirw/xa AJ51 13 yev. after k. TA
rod Kvpiov A o-irovby] + ttjs paKapias Als(i>) MeXavrjs P2> + ; MeXaviov T ; MeXavirji A
LV (TTepi thc IiABaniac): PTAls
14 Prefix Kar' eKeivcp Kaip$ AJ51 (postea) ; text PTs : (see App. v. ii) avv^tj]
+ 5e T 15 irpoTrepTrbvTuv P 'ZiKfiavlav'] TA (incl. A 38 in text) Silvana
(^o\aT») s; 2i\plvav PA 38 (in title); 2aX/3iai» Bt ; 2a\pivav B\ ; Silvia 1

16 yvvaiKa5e'\<p7)i'] PA (-(pop) ; ddeXQrjv Tls; yvvatKa d5eX0V B: +de TB yv] + Kal

(sic) A cvv rjplv after 'Iou/3. T 17 p.h~[ om T 21 toj)s it. Kal ras x- PA.
vdaros xf/vxporarov TA
 ;

1244 BCD] LV. SILVAN IA. LVJ. OLYMPIAS. 149

Kal /j,era to vtyaaOai Bep/xoTvXw iiravaTrarjvai ptcfrevTi Kara

tov i&d(f)ov<;. iiruo-Taaa eKeivrj 009 fitjrrjp (rocf)}) vlov yvrjalov
€iTea/co)7rT6V avrov Trj diraXoTrjTi Xeyovaa' Ow? Oappels ravryv
aycov tt]v rjXiKiav ere %wvto<; tov aipbar6<; crov ovtco (faXoKaXelv
to aapKiov, fir) alaOavofievo^; tojv ef avrov TCKTO/juevayv fiXaftepwv ; 5

Sdpaei, Odpaei on e^rjKocrTov dyco eVo? T/79 r)Xi/cla<; } 6kto<; tq3v

a/epcov twv xeipcov ov ttovs jxov fj^jraro v8aro<; ovk oyjrcs ovSe ev
twv fieXoov, Kaiirep $ca<f)6poi<; XrjcpOeiaa dppcoo-rlats, Kal viro twv
larpwv dvayKa^o/xevrj oik r)V£0")(6p,r}v dirohovvat rfj aapKL to
eOos, ovk €7rl kXlvt)<; dvairaelaa ov XeKTtKLw wSevad ttov. 10

Ai/T?; XoyKordrr} yevo/juivr] rj Kal tfuXrjaacra tov Xoyov Ta?

vi>KTas et? rjpbepas fjL€Te/3aXe irav avyypafjb/jba twv dpyalwv
vTrofjuvrj/jLaTicrTGov hieXdovcra' r iv ot? 'flpiyivow; pLvpidhas Tpia-
Koaia^, Tprjyopiov Kal XTe<f>dvov Kal Utepiov Kal RaariXeiov /cat

eTepwv tlvwv airov^atoTaTcov p,vptd8as elKoanrevTe' ou% dirXw? 15

ovhe r<)? erf^e BteXOovcra, aXXd ireirovr)p,evw<i eKaaTOv ftifiXiov

e/3&0{Mov 1) oyBoov BceXOovo-a. Slo Kal ySvvrjOr] yjrevSwvv/JLOV

yvwarews eXevOepwOelaa 7TTepco0rjvai Trj ydpiTi tgqv Xoywv eXiriai

Xprjo-racs eavTrjv opviv ipyaaa/xevrj irvevfjLaTiKrjv hiairepdaaaa
7T/90? TOV XplCTTOV. lO

(LVI) TavT7]<i KaT oiriv Kal l^vo? r) ae/juvoTUTTj 'OXv/jl-

13 See note 101. 20 Xpiarov] PT add (cf. c. lxiv fin. p. 160) : Ov

napepycos 8e reOelKa Ka\ ras operas tovtoou twv yvvaiKOiv, dW tva pdBwpev ore
irokvTpoTrws evecrTi icepdaiveiv eciv tOeXvpev (jdikoftev T).
21 Chapters lvi and lvii are missing in T. In B chapter lvi is con-

PTAls
1 depfiorvWip A ;
pellitam plumam 1 avaira^vai P 2 eiriaTaaa] + ovv T
5e AB 3 eiriaKW7TT€u] P iirl<jKr\-KT£v AB eTriaicrjirTei T
; ; ; reprehendens Is

air\6T7]TL Ps T-qv aTraKoTrjTa A dappeis] + aov ry (rwjtcari TB ^Kelv-qv A

4 dyuip] 'Ix^v P I&vtos] PA1; ^eovros TBb (piXonaXe'is AB (u>s pi)) 5 t'^J a7r' A
6 iu Trj r)\iKiq. T rrjs i}\. 'iros A 7 x ci P& v ] + 1100 TA(s) tr. wovs and 8\f/is Bl
ovde] oi>x T 8 peXQv] + fiov A \r)<pd.] pX-rfdclaa P virb] irapa T T
9 aveax-
10 ZOos] xptos A dvairada-a] PA1 (quieui) ; dviireaa Ts ; eKadevd-rjaa B iribiroTe T

11 om TA
ri] Kal] om A Kara<pi\. A ; irodrjaacra (after \6yov) T 12 fieri-
(3a\\eT 13 b> oh rpta/cocrfas] Pi51 ; om TAs 14 lUeplov] FAB; Tltrpov
T ven s om ; 1 15 fivp. eUoanr.] om T 16 ov8c] Kal P die\0.] P awe\6. A
; ;

irapekd. TB ireirovrjpevop^vws A 18 avairTtpwdTJvai T + irpQrou 1?B txt TAls

:
;

19 opv. iavr. T 5ta7repci(rai T 20 Xpiardv] 0c6t> T (sec Note above)

LVI (TTep) 'OAymttiaAoc) : PI
21 omv Kal] om B\
-_ A T1244D
150 HISTORIA LAUSIACA.
1249

7rt«9 fcal ^7]\o)T LKCordrr] fiaivovaa yKoXovdr/ae ttj yvcofiy

Ovydryp fiev yevo/nevrf %eXevKov tov diro ko/jltJt(ov, eyyovrj Be

'AfiXafilov tov dirb eirdpywv, vvp.$r) Be 7T/309 6\ir/a<; rj/jiepas

NefipiBlov rod dirb eirdpyjav Tr}<; iroXecos, yvvrj Be ovBevos'

5 XeyeTai yap KeK0i/j,r)a6ai irapdevos, dXXa av/jb/3io<; tov \

\6yov
T/79 dXrjOeLas. tjtis irdvTa BiaaKOpTrtaaaa eaim}9 tcl virdp-
yovTCL BceBayfce 7TTft)^ot?' ov puiKpovs dywvas dycovcaa/juevrj virep

dXr)6eia<;, TroXXds Te KaTrj^aaaa yvvatKas, /cal ae/xvoXoy^aaaa

|

7rpeo-{3vT€pov<;, Kal Tiixrjaaaa eiuoKOTrovs, teal op-oXoyla^ KaTrj-

10 ^tco6rj ttjs virep dXrjOeia^' 179 top ftiov ev ojJLoXoyrjTois Kpivovoiv
oi Y^wvaTavTivovTToXiv oiKOvvTes, ovtcos TeXevTrjo-do-rjs Kal 7T/0O9
Kvpiov etcBr)/jLT)o-do-7}<; ev Tot9 kclto, Sebv dyooaov.
T
(LVII) H<; kclt oirtv Kal o>9 ev eaoirTpw r) fia/capta
KavBlBa, r) Tpa'iavov tov 0-TpaTrjXaTOV OvyaTrjp, dijlcos ^icoaaaa
15 Kal eh dicpov ae/jLvoTr/Tos eXdcraaa, eKKXrjaia*; Te Kal eTTtaKoirovs
Ti/uL7]o-ao-a, T7]v fjiev IBlav OvyaTepa KaTTf^rjaaaa et9 tov T779

irapQevia^ KXrjpov irpoeire/JL^e irpbs XpLOTOv, Bwpov tmv eavTrjs

Xayovcov, €9 voTepov crooc^poavvy Kal dyveia Kal tocs tcov y^pT)\xd-

tcov o~Kop7rto-/juol<; eiraKoXovOrjaaaa Trj eavTrjs OvyaTpi. TavTrjv
20 eyvcov ey&) Bed irdar}^ vvktos Koiricoaav Kal dXi]6ovaav Tat9
%€po-lv e'77-t KadacpeaeL tov aoofjuaTos, BtrjyovfjLevrjv oti T779

vrjaTeias /jltj eTrapKOvar}^ av/JL/Jba^ov BiBayfjut Kal ttjv eirlp.o^Qov

dypvirviav, iva KaTaXvaco to (j>pvay/j,a tov HcraO. r)TL<; evai\xwv

fiev Kal epu^v^oov et9 aKpov aTTeo-^eTO, t%0uo9 Be Kal Xa^dvoov

siderably enlarged, but it is no more than vague rhetorical panegyric, attri-

buting to Olympias all the virtues, and enumerating her charities and
austerities. The following piece alone seems worth citing : Kai pr) ns vofxio-T]

fie KeKopy\revpevois Xeyeii> ra irepl rrjs aTradeo-TaTrjs ravTTjs Kai Xonrov bXrjs tov

aylov 7TvevfxaTos ripiov aicevovs 'OXvpniddos rrjs o-epvoraTrjs' dXX avroTrr^v

yeyevrjuivov ncii Secopovvra tov rrjs [xciKapias Tavrrjs fiiov kcli dyye\iKT]v 7ro\t,Teiav,

cos are TTvev/xaTLKOv yvr)0~iov (pikov Kal avyyevcov olneioraTov ws Kai 7roXXa Kara
yvwprjv tcov tcivttjs 8iave ixTjBrjvai xpr7/Aura>i/. This passage is referred to Introd.
8ess extending
§ 6. 2 See Note 102. 13 Here occurs a long lacuna in l

to middle of c. lxv (23 p. 161).

PI
2 eyi<6vr) P ; Uybvyj B 4 7r6Xews] + Kwj/(rravrtVoi; B\
LVII (TTepi KanAiAac kai reAACiAc): PI
13 m iv iabirTpq'} P laorpoirm Bl 20 rats] + idiais B\
;
21 Kadaipeaei] + rrjs
dwaareias B\
 ;

1250 I 1C1
iono Lvn - CANDIDA. LVIII. MONKS AT ANTINOE. 151
1203 bcJ

tier eXaiov Xafiftdvovaa ev eopry, ovrco StereXeaev o^vKpdfxaTi

teal t;r)p(p ctpTO) dpteovp,ev7).

TavTTjs Kara £f)Xov whevaev evae/3o3<; rov Trjs Trapdevlas

%vybv eXKvaaara i) are/jLvoTdrr) YeXaala, Ovydrrjp rptj3ovvov
y€VO/JL€V7]' ?)<? dp€T7) (f)€p6Tat CLVTT}, OTl 7)XlO<$ Ol'SeTTOTe €$V ilTV 5

Xvirr) avTrjs, ov /card olfcirov, ov Kara Oepcnrcuvlhos, ov Karc

twos erepov. \

(LVIII) 'Ev 'Avtivoco ttj<; %rj Pathos hiarpi^a^ reaaapa

errj ev roaovT(p -%p6v(p teal yvwaiv etXrjcpa twv eieel fiovaarrjpicov.

tcaOe^ovrcu /xev yap d/jL(f)l rr)v ttoXlv dvSpes &>? ^iXlol Sia/cocrtoi, 10

rals ^epalv diro^wvTe*;, eh d/epov da/eovfjuevoc. ev tovtols elcrl

real dva^ayprjTal ev TOt<? tnrrfXaiois tojv Trerpwv eauTou? iy-
KaOeip^avTev ev oh iart XoXo/uloov tos, dvr)p irpaoraro^ teal

aaxfipcov /ecu vtto/jLovtjs e^cov ydpi<jp,a' 69 eXeyev eyeiv irevTi)-

Koarbv eros ev tg3 cnryXaloy, eirapKeaas eavroj eV rov epyov tojv 15

^eipcov teal e/c/jLa0(bv irdaav dyiav ypacfrrjv.

Aoopodeos ev aXXa> airriXaiw ol/cwv 7rpea/3vrepo<;, virepfBoXfi
<iya0(oraTo<;, iea\ avrbs ^rjaas rov dveTrLXiiirrov /3lov, Trpeaftv-
reptov Se rj^Lco/jLevo*; real Xecrovpywv roh dSeXcfyoh roh ev roh
(nrTjXaiois. tovto) wore MeXavla rj vecorepa, ttjs fxeydXif)^ 20

MeA-awa? eyyovrj, irepl rj<$ e'9 varepov Xe^co, direareCXe irevra-

/eoaia vofica/jbara, irapaKaXeaaaa avrbv Siafeovrjaai, roh eieel
dSeX(poh. 6 Se rpia Xaftoov /jlovcl, rd Xotird irapeirepi^e

7 In P lviii comes between xlvii and xl, and lix, lx between lxiii and
xr.vi; so that lxi, lxii follow lvii. In lviii, lix, lx P includes when not W
otherwise stated. 8 See Note 103.

PI
1 oi/tw] P; tov 8e &Wov airavra x? ovov Ml

LVIII (TTepi tcon cn 'Antinoco): P(W)TA1

'
8 Avtlvou)] PT1 Avtivoov AB reaaapciKoura A
;
'
9 iv] + T<p W nai] WA
0111 PT# + ttclvtup B\
ei'\?;0a] eKelae AB 10 ^c] 0111 A 12 K<xddp£. T
13 ev ols iffTi] om T 2o\.] + 5eT tis] om Al: +ajfaxtap^rr}s Bl 14 ZXeyev
^X-] &X ev -A- 15 tou fpyov] PJBtj tQv Zpywv AB\ ; rb tpyov (sic) W; oni Tl
16 Trao-av] PAJ5U ; om TB\ +Tyv TAB\ : ayiav] om T
P(W)TAls
17 aXXos A. P ; A. tis Al : s begins here 18 dyuddrrjTos (sic) A 19 rots
o-irrjXaiois d5eX0o?s T rots 2 ] om P (txt W) tv rots air.] illic 1 20 MeXavfa]
Bt]oM8 S .
.pty
j}\. . vy} PAC1; -viov WT 21 MeXaWas] B+l«M«s; -v V s PTA/M;
-vlov W : + 7? P W)
(txt eyydvrj] WA/M ; tyKdvrj P ; Uybv-rj T/.'l esj om T£
22 ind] 0111 PA (txt W) 23 6] om T
 B

T1203 CD
152 HISTORIA LAUSIACA. I 1204 A

AiofcXei to> dpaxtoprjTr), ^vhp\ yvooaTLKWTaTw^ A-e^ow otl ^o<fxo-

Tepos fxov idTtv 6 «8e\</>o? AlokXt)^, KaX hvvarai clvtcl d/3Xa/3w<s

SioL/crj&aL, eTnard/JLevos tovs ofyeiXovTas iiri/covprjOrjvac evXoyw

eyoo yap tovtols dpKovfjuac.
5 Outo9 6 AiofcXrjs dirb ypa/jLp,aTLKr}<; fiev a%#et9 ra irpwra, e?
varepov Be Sou? eavTOV et<? (piXoaocfriav tc3 %pov(p rr)? %dpLTO<;

avrbv eXtcvo-darj*;, et? eiKocrrov oySoov eVo? 070)^ t^ ffkiKiav

direrd^aro fiev twv eyKVKXLwv /jLadrj/judrajv, avverd^aro Se toS

Xpto-rft), /cat avrbs e%&)*> rpcafcoarbv irkynrTov eVo? eV Tot?

10 <nr7fkaioLS. o? eXeyev r)jMv otl N0O9 a7roo-Ta? #eo£ evvoLas rj
j

ktyjvos ylvercu rj SaufMcov /cal rrjv fiev iiridv/jLtav eXeye KTrjvooSrj,

tov he dufjubv haLjJLOVLoohr). ejiov he avriXeyovros otl Tl w?
hvvarbv dSiaXeiTTTa)*; elvai vovv dvOpd>irivov /juera Oeov ; eXeyev
6 avTOS otl 'Ez/ olft) 8' cb vorjfJuaTL rj TTpdyfiaTL etr) r) ijrvxy

15 evaej3el ical OelKa> y

/jl€tol Oeov eaTLV.
Tovtov 7rXr)CTLOv Ka7TLT0)v tls efievev dirb Xr/arcov' 09 irevTrj-
kovtcl err] TrXrjpooo-as ev tols airrjXa'Lois dirb reaadpeov {ilXioov
'

777? 7roA,€&)? Avtlvoov ov /carrjXOev e/c tov airrjXaLov ovhe p>e%pL

tov ttotcl/jlov tov NelXov, Xey<ov /jLTf^eTTco hvvaaOcLL crvvTvyydveLv
20 toIs o%Xol<; tg3 d/c/jLrjv dvTLirpaTTeLv clvtw tov virevavTLOv.

10 — 12 Bl represent the following Greek : "liXeyev rjplv on Novs dnoo-Tas

deov evvoias rj daipoyv yiveTai rj kttJvos. r)pa>v 8e <piXo7rvevarTOvvT(ov tov rpoirov
ov etrrev, eXeyev ovtus otl NoOs d7roo-Tas Oeov evvoias e£ dvdyicrjs irepnriirTei
eiridvpiq r) OvfJ-cp- ical rrjv /xev iiriOvpiav eXeye KTr)va>drj, tov 8e Ovfxbv daifioviwdrj.
ForB see Introd. § 8. Both Mus. mss. of s (add. 12173, 17173) omit
Brit.

the first seven lines on p. 174 of Bedjan's text, which represent B.

P(W)TAls
3 ev\. e-rriK. A 5, 6 es u<rr eavrbv] om A 6, 7 et's (piXoaocpoijfjLeva (B)
tov \6yov 7-77S xaptTos avrbv eXKtjaavros A 7 els] WTA om PB ; eiKoarov] + /cat
TA; yap P; roivvv B; txt W dyuv] <pdaaas (after rjXiK.) T ttjv i)\t.idav] WA; ttjs

ijXiKias PTB 8 tois eyKvuXLois fxadrj/uaai P (txt W) 9 /cat aiiTOS ^X w "] Troi-qcas 8e T
TpiaKoarbv] + /cat T(l) ^ros] + tiyiov (om ix wv ) A- T V (nryXaLci) A 10 8s] om Tls
airoGTai] + dirb tov A 11 rj kt^vos yiveTai r} dal/juov] P; irepiirlirTeL eiridvplq. Ts
(A ivvoia ireptir. eiridvpias) : Bl give the two readings in full (see above) pev]
om W KTr)vwbrf\ • animal and bestial ' s (om rbv be dvpbv 8aip.) 12 baipovi
(sic)T 12, 13 ipov om T 13 elvai after dv$p. A
d5ia\et7rrws] pera]
+ tov T 14 6] om A 5'] om P (txt W) \p. after 0€iK$ T \p. y after e'er] i) ; 7)

^ei/tw A 15 perd] + tov PTA txt WI? 18 ou/c dirriXd. dirb A

; ouSe] om A

19 tov 2 ] om P p-qUiro)] P ^ T ^ttou A /^ttw -B 20 ry] WT£+ t6 PAi?+

; ; ; ;

dfTt7r/)aTTei^] n irpaTTetv T toi)s virevavTlovs P (txt W) s ceases here :

 T ;

"1
12'-$5 d
LIX. AMATALIS AND TAOR. 153
1236 abJ

Sw tovtols kwpaKafJbev teal erepov dvayoyprjTrjv 6/Wft>? Kal

avrov iv airrfKalcp' o? oiarpw KevoBogias epmai^op.evo^ biro

6veLp(ov avreirat^e tovs a7raT(o/JLevov<;, angmoyc noiMAiNooisi.

}
teal

Tr\v [levKara aw/ia aco(j>poo-vvr)v elye teal Bid to yr)pa<; teal

htci tov xpovov, Taya teal Bed ty\v tcevoBotjlav BiecfrOapro Be 5

avrov to cf)povovv Tjj dtcoXao-'iq T?}? tcevoBo^Las* \

r
(LIX) 'Ei/ TavTrj' ttj iroXei 'Avtlvoo) eo-tI /jLovaaTrjpia

yvvaiKwv BcoBe/ca, iv oI? |

teal avvT6Tvxv Ka Af^aTaXiBt ypatBi
oyBorjKOVTa 6Ttj iyovar] iv Tjj do-fCTjcrei, ft)? Kal avTrj teal at
yetTVtcoaat BcrjyovvTO. TavTjj avvcpKovv e^rjKOVTa vedviBes at 10

ToaovTov a\JT7]V rfydircov ft)? /jLrjBe /cXelBa i^ecrTavat ttj avXfj tov
fjbovao-TTjplov, co? iv aXXoiS, dXXa KpaTelaOat avTas viro t?)?

dydiTT)^ TavTTjs. et? toctovtov Be diraOela^ rfXaaev r) ypavs &)?

elaeXOovTi /jloi Kal KaQeadevTi iXOelv Kal avyKa6ea0r)vai fjuoo, Kal

t«? %e?/>a? avTrjs iiriOelvai to2<; w/jlols jxov virepftoXfj irapprjo-ias. 15

'Ez/ tovtg) T&) fiovaaTr]pi(p Trapdevos fJLaOrjTpta TavTrjs, Tawp

ovofjuaTL, eyovaa TpiaKOVTa eTr\ iv tu> /jbovaaTrjpta), IfxaTiov
Kaivov rj fiacpopiov r) vTroBrjfAa Xafielv ovk r)6eXr)o~ev ovBe7TOTe,

Xeyovaa oti Ov ypeiav e^a>, iva fjurj dvayKaaOco Kal irpoeXOelv.

ai fiev yap dXXat irdaat KaTa KvptaKrjv irpoepyovTat iv Tjj 20
iKKXr/ala y/ipiv ttjs KOtvcovias' iKeivr\ Be fievec paKoBvTovaa iv
tjj fiovjj, dBiaXeLTTTcos iv to5 epyq) KaOe^ofjuevrj. ovto) Be ev(f>ve-

3 Prov. ix. 12. 6 In P XL follows lviii ; LIX, lx come after lxiii.

16 In this paragr. and lx Tullberg's A gives s {Paradisus 36—38).

P(W)TA1
3 Troifji.evu)v PA (txt W) 4 Kara] + to TB 5 T&xa] + 8e TB 8e] PA
yap TB 6 <ppovovv] W ; (ppoveiv P; <pp6vr]p.aTA; (<pp£va B) rrj dKoXdanp
Kevodo^la A
LIX (TTepi 'AmataAiAoc kai Taojp): P(W)TA1
7 ravTij] B\ ; ora PTA Tj]omP 'Avrivdip] P; 'Avrivbov TAB dal T
8 d/uLfxa tivl TaXldi T: +6v6/xart 111 ypaWi] 0111 TA 9 Zttj] ora W Kal 1 ]
om PI (txt W) 10 yeir.] + avrrj iv tjj &<TKri<rei A ep8onr)Kov T a P (txt W)
ai'] om TA 11 twoOtoj/] + 5^ TA avrij^ P (txt W) 14 daeKOovros p.ov tcai
nadiaavTos A elaeKdeiv TA ( + aurr]u A) nop] om P 15 eiriTed^vac A
vwep^oXyj] curb woWrjs A
P(W)TAls
16 iv roOnp] s commences here (see Tullberg's MS. A, p. 36) irapdtvos] after
ravT-ns T: +^j/ PAs txt WT7?1
; Timlron s 17 ovop.a P (txt W) 18 ovdt-
Trore] irwirore A 19 'iva firj] fxriwore P (txt W) : f Kal A Kal] om PA (txt W)
21 fitvei] Zpeve A: + sola Is 22 T(p pLovaaTtjplip P ci'7rpe7reo-rdr7;»'
154 HIST0R1A LAUSIACA. [1230 BCD

<TT(X7i]v elye ryv o^riv &>9 iyyvs yeveadai ical rbv irdvv areppbv
ciTrardadai, tw ravrij^ icdXXei, el fir) <f)povpbv eZ%ey virep-
ftdXXovra rrjv crcoc^pocrvvrju eh alBa) ical (f)6f3ov avvwOovaa 777

KoafJLioTj^TL rbv (ikoXckjtov 6(f)daXfi6v.

5 (LX) "AXXrj Tt? yeirvicoad fiot, 779 rrjv oyjrtv ov^ ewpaica,
wporjXde yap ovheirore, cJ? Xeyovcriv, d<j> ov /cal direrd^aro' ttXtj-

paxraaa Be etjijicovra errj iv rrj do-Kyaec fierci rfjs firjrpos rr)s

IBlas, e'9 varepov e/xeXXe fiera^aivetv rbv /3lov. koX irapaara^

avrfj 6 fidprvs 6 iv tu> tottw, ¥L6XXovdo<; ovo/man, Xeyei avrfj'
10 ^rjfiepov fieXXeis bBevetv 717309 rbv heairorrjv ical bpav irdvTas
tou9 dylovs' iXOovaa ovv dplarrjaov fie0' r)iiwv iv roS fiaprvpicp.

dvaaraaa ovv opOpov /cal ivBvaafievr] /cal Xa/3ovo~a iv rf) airv-

pLBi rf eavrrjs dprov /cal i\ala<; /cal XeirroXd^ava, fiera Tocravra
errj i^eXOovcra /cal direXOovcra eh to fiaprvpiov rjv^aro. ical

15 tcatpbv eV lttj prjaaaa T779 irdarj^ rjiiepas iv co ovBeh r)v evBov,

/ca6eo-6elaa Trpoo-KaXelrai, rbv fidprvpa Xeyovaa' RvXoyrjaov
iiov ra f3pd)/JbaTa, dyte KoXXovde, ical avvoBevaov fioi rah
TTpocjevxais &ov. cf>ayovo-a ovv /cal iraXiv Trpoaev^afievri r)X0e

irepl rfXiov Bvcrfids iv toj ol/cco. ical Bovcra rfj firjrpl rf} eavrr)^
20 crvyypa/jLiia K.Xrj fievros rov ^Tpcofiareox; eh rbv irpocprJTTjv

*Ayu,o)9, elire' A09 avrb rco iinaKOTTcp r<p i^copLo-fievw, ical elire

avraj' JLvljai irepl ifiov' oBeva) ydp. ical ereXevrrjaev iv avrfj

rfj vvicrl fir) irvpefjacra fir) KetyaXaXyrjaaaa, dXX! eavrr)v ivra-
(f)tdaaaa. \

9 See Note 104. 20 See Note 105.

24 In P lxi, lxii immediately follow lvi, lvii; lix, lx come between

P(W)TAls
1 yevbfxevov P (txt W) arepebv A 2 virep(3a\\bi>Tios T ; -XKovaau A
3 /cat] +etsP (txt W) avvwdovaa] W; -dovvra P* (-Oovaau P cor ) ; ayovaa TAB
4 6(p9a\ixG)v T
LX (TTepi n&pOeNOY tinoc kai KoAAoyOoy Toy M^pTypoc) : P(W)TAls
(no division in PA1)
5 77s] ei's T tyu>]4/ih TB 6 yap] yovv W iced] WTA; om VB
7 5^] om KB irq ii-iJK. PA (txt W) rrjs Idias fXTjrpos TB 10 8e<rir.] + <rov
Bis: +Xpiarbv P tovs 0,7. 7rdj/ras TA om TA
12 opQpcp A 13 rrj eavrijs]

Xeirrd Xdx- A 14 e£e\dovcra ctirrfKdev B\ i^rjXde /cat direXdoucra TAs ; om /cat ;

direXdovaa P; txt W 14,15 els eiriT7)pr)o~ao-a] om T: +5td (om ttjs) TAB

16 Kadiaaaa T 17 K6X. (ryie A 19 rrj rrj eavrijs] WT rrj eavTrjs firjrpl FAB
fx. ;

21 elire] + avrfj Bis d£wp. WAB e£op. PT elwov A ; 22 irepl] virep P (txt W)
ev] om A 23 Ke<pa\i]v d\y. P
 LX. COLLUTHUS. LXI. YOUNGER MELANIA. 155
1228 abJ

(LXI) 'E7T6t8^ TrpovTreo-^o/jirjv dvcoTepco 8cyy7]aaa0ai irepl

t/}? TraiSos MeXavias dvayicaiws to %/3eo? dirohihcofxi. ov yap
hiicaiov v7rept,$6vTa<; to avTrjs vecorepov ev aap/cl roaavrrjv
dp€Tr)v |
darrjXtTevTOV Karappfyai, ypathwv drexvws *a>l airov-
haiayv Kara iroXv Scac^epovaau. ravrrjv /3caad/jLevot ol yovels 5

rjyayov eirl ydfjuov etc tcov 7rpd)T(ov rfjs 'Vco/jltj^' t)tc<; del tocs
Sirjyyfjuaac t?}? kavrrjs fid/n/jLrjs vvtto/j,€vt}, eirl roaovrov efcevTpcoOrj

co<? fir) 8vv))6r)vai e^VTrrjpeTrjO'aaOai tco yd/AO). yevo/juevcov yap

avrfj TratSlfov dppevcov Svo, ical dfjb^orepwv TeXevTrjaavTow, et?
roaovrov p,i(ro<; tov ydfiov rfkacrev &>? elirelv toj dvSpi avrrj^ 10

llivcavq), toj vioj Xevrjpov tov <x7ro eirdp^cov, ore Etc p.ev alprjaat
avvaaKrjOrjvat /cdfiol Kara tov tt)? o-<o<j)poo-vvr]<; Xoyov, koX
SeaTTOTifv ae ol8a fcal Kvpiov rrjs ep.ijs £ror}<;' el he fiapv <tol

tovto fcaratyalveTai oj? vecorepw, irdvra \xov Xaftcbv rd Trpdyfiara

eXevOepcoaov /jlov to aw/Aa, iva irX^pojaco fxov Tr\v /card 6eov 15

e7ri0u/jLLav, /cXr)pov6fj,o<; yevop,evr\ tt}? p,dp,pbr\^ tov ^?]Xov, r/9 /cat

to ovojAa e%o). el yap e/3ovXeTO Traihoiroielv rj/j,as o #eo?, ov/c dv

fjuov eXdjjbftavev dcopa Ta TeyQevTa. eiri ttoXv ovv ^vyoiiayi)-

lxiii and xlvi. In lxi and lxii T has been largely interpolated from a
B text; in such cases the symbol (T)B is employed (see Note, p. 37).
2 See Note 106. 11 SeeNote 107.

LXI (TTepi MeA&NiAC thc isie&c): PT1

1, 2 iweidr] aTrodLdiofJLi] om A 1 vTrecrx°fMr v T ]
vvep rijs iyyovrjs (0111

MeX.) T
2 Me\dvr}s P2?t amyKcuov to %P- dirobovvai fxe TB + vvv TBI
:

3 virepibeiv TA
B +ijfxds TB
: 4 do-TrfklrevTov] 4- rb yap tcluttjs iv caput vewTepov T
(om above) KaTapptxpai] P; KaraXd^ai Bl; om T 4, 5 ypatdwv dtaQepovaav]
PI (l
cass
sensibus for senibus) ; yp. rdxa avverCjv teal air. ravr-qv irokb fiaWov 5ia0. B ;

ttoWuiu yp. <xvv. koI 7]\ikhx}tQv di-qveyKev T 5 raOrrju] tj)v viav roivvv rrj TjXiKia
TavTrjv irpeafiuTiv 5e rrj evae^e'i yvwfxrj (T)B ^iaadp.evoi\ fila TBW yeyevrjuores T ;

yevvrjaavTes B\ yevvr)Topes A 15
6 e7ri] P; els T; irpbs B ydfjiou] + ^ev^auTts
ai/TTfv (T)B rtfi (rd T) irpwrip (om £k) TBI 8 wdt TB\ 8vvr]eTJuai] + avTr]v

TA B yap] 5e TA B 9 waldtou, om dpp. T 5vo before 7rai5. TB dficporipwu]

PI; T&v SvoTB 10 iavrijs dvbplTB
11 IhvtavLp] B\; 'kireviavipT?; 'A<nrpiviai>£
T (here, but in title 'Airpaviavds) ven; IltTria^y A B (see Note 107) 'Zefi-qpov T;

l
cabB
Marci virdpx^v T aiprjaai] PStj aip-qvais 7i+; aipetaai TL't 12 avva-
o-KrjdTJuat] PI (monachus uis esse mecum) ; avvoiKdv TB\ (-Kijaai and -Kio-6r)i>ai B\)
fxoiTB 13 + d/io\oyu) {T)B
far)s] (-yriau)): +<re B 14 ws cewr. 0aiVerai T7>
Xdj3e TB irpdyp-ara] + fxbvov (T) B 15 t6 <r. fiov iXevd. TB 16 ttjs Kara
debit dpeTijs rrjs ifXTjs /xdfxfxrjs (om rod f.) (T)B 16, 17 r)S
£x w ] om T
17 7rat5o7rote?i/] PI; (after Oebs) iv t<2 Koafx^ btdyeiv nai tQu avrov diroXaveiv (T)/>
18 Te X divTa] + Trai5la TB ttoXiV 5^ xp^ov (T)/>
(
156 HISTORIA LAUSIACA. [1228 B

(tcivtwv avrcov e? varepov 6 #eo? KaroiKreipa^ tov veov eve07]Kev

Kal tovt(o ^rjXov dirora^ia^, &)? eV avrovs irXrjpovaOaL to yeypap,-
fievov Ti r^p oTaac, rYNAi, ei ton ANApA cooceic; yafxrjQelaa ovv eirl

heKarpccov erwv Kal av^aaaa toj dvhpl errj eirrd, toj €lko<ttio

5 direra^ aro. Kal irpwrov fiev to. crrjpifca rjfjLL^opia rots Ovaca-
o-rrjpiois i8a)p7]aaro' tovto he Kal 7) dyia Treirol^Kev 'OXvpand^.
ra, he Xoiird arjpiKa ovyKotyaaa hidcpopa ewotijo-ev eKKXr)o~ia-
aTLKa eiTLTrXa. tov he dpyvpov Kal tov ^pvcrbv epartaTevaaaa
Hav\(p tlvI TTpeaftvTepw, p,ovayjj> AaA/taTia?, Sid daXdaarj^
io direareikev ev rfj dvarokj), Klyvirrui Kal Srjffatht vofjuio-fxara
fjivpia, * KvTioyeLa Kal tols Repeat Tavrr)s /juvpia vo/xiapLaTa,
TlaXatarlvrj vofjuia/nara pbvpua irevTaKto-^tXta, rats ev vrjaois
eKKXrialais Kal tois ev etjopiais vopbiapiaTa fivpia, rats Kara ttjv
hvatv eKKXrjo-iais waavTco^ hi eatm}? %oprjyovo~a' ravra irdvra
15 Kal reTpairXaaiova tovtcov &><? eirl 6eov e^apirdaaaa eK tov
'

<TTOfiaTO<; Xeovros AXapfyov rfj iriarei rfj eavrrjs. rjXevdepwcre

he ra fiovXyOevTa dvhpdiroha OKTaKia^tXia, rd Xonra yap ovk
e/3ovXr]6r)aav aXX* fjprjaavTo hovXevaai r<p dheXcfraj avrrj^-
oj 7rape^ojp7](re irdvTas dirb rpiwv vo/jLiafidrcov Xaftelv. ra he
20 KTT)p,ara ra ev rats %iraviai<; Kal 'AwTavia Kal TapaKcovrjo-ia
Kai TaXXiais hiaTrcoXijaaaa, ra ev ZiKeXlq /nova Kal KapLTravla
Kal 'AcjypiKr} eavrjj KaraXeLtyao-a eTreXdfieTO eh yppr/ylav
fjLOvao~T7)pLcov. avrrj avTrjs r) o~o<f>ia r) irepl rov tyopriov twv

3 1 Cor. vii. 16. 9 See Note 108.

PT1
I KaroiKTeipas] P ; oiKTeiprjaas T ; KaToiKTeiprjcras B 2 diroTa^ias] deoaefieias
TB + w(TT€
: diroTd^aadai irdo-rj rrj v\y tov Koafiov (T)7? iir
y
avTovs] PI ; om TB
ir'KripiodrjvaL TB yeypap-fx. ] + tov air o<tt6\ov p-qrov BT\ (om yeypa/JL/n. Tl) 3 yrj/xa-
fiivr] B ; 2yr)/A€i> T iiri] om TB 4 iruv deKarp. T elico<TT$] + tret TB ;

txt PI 5 /xtf] + iravra avTrjs (T)B(l) T}/u<p6pia] + KaXv/xfxara (T)B 6 exapiVaro T

tovto '0\.] ora AB dyia] PI ; evo-e(3eo~TdTrj T ven o-e^aa/unuTaTrj B
; TreiroiirjKev

(eiroirjcrev T ven) before Kai 7/ T ven B 7 avpiKa P + iv5v/j.a.Ta TBI

: <rvyKo-
xpao-a] om T(l) 8 ^TriTrXa] om TA B tov 1 ] 6v T 8i] + ifxirtirXaTo T tov 2 ]
om T 9 7rpea-j8. ] + /cat T AaX/xaTrjaicpTB ; AepfMaTrjai^) ven 10 dvaTo\rj]
+ Kai P At7.] + re T 977j3.] + ets diddoaiv T 11 'Avnoxda] lacuna in T to
end of chapter ;
(note at foot of page : t6 5e \oiirbv io-Tiv Zvirpoo-dev ds (ptWa errd,
but this is not the case in this copy)
PI
II vopLia/J-aTa] om P 19 Tracra tcl kt. Bl 20 TapaKovrjaia. P 21 TaXtais P
ZiKeWLa P
 5

1233 C] LXII. PAMMACHTUS. 157

^prj/jbdreov. 7) Be aafcrjais avrfjs r)v avrrj' rjo~6ie filav irapd

ulav — ev Be rats dpyak Kal vrrep irevre — ek e§rjp,epiav eavrrjv
rd^aaa rwv eavrrjs BovXlBcov as Kal avvaaKrirplas elpydaaro. \

"E%et Be fieO* eavrrjs Kal rrjv /jbrjrepa \\X{3lvav daKOVfievrjv

ofiolctis Kal BiaaKopirL^ovcrav Kar IBiav irdXiv rd tBia xprj/xara. 5

elalv ovv oiKovaai ev dypots, rrore fiev ^iKeXlas rrore Be

KafATravias, fierd evvov^cov BeKarrevre Kal rrapdevcov egrjKOvra,
Kal eXevOepcov Kal BovXtBoyv. o/zo/&>9 Kal IT tviavbs 6 dvrjp avrrjs
fierd jj,ova%6vT(ov rpcaKovra, dvaytvcoaKcov Kal irepl Kr)rrov dayo-
Xovfievos Kal irepl crefiva^ avvrvy^- ov /jUKpws Be Kal rj/jbcis ro

irXeiovas ovras erl/jbrjaav direXOovras ev 'Voo/juy Bid rov fiaKaptov

'Icodvvrjv rov eiria-Korrov, dvairavaavres rj/Jids Kal ^evoBoyela
Kal e(f)oBiot<; BayjriXecrrdroLS, fiera rroXXrjs yapds Kaprrovtievoi
rrjv alcoviov ^corjv rots OeoBwprjrots epyocs rfjs dplarrjs rroXi-
reias. 1

(LXII) Tovtqjv avyyevrjs Ua/jL/judyio<; ovofxart dirb dvOv-

irdrcdv o/xolcos dirora^d/xevos e^rjcre rov dptarov fiiov, rrdvra rov
eavrov ttXovtov rov jxev £cov BiaaKopirio-as, rov Be reXevrcov
7TT&)^ot9 KaraXetyas' o/ho/gk Kal MaKapios ris drrb /3tKapla<; }

Kal Kcovo~rdvri,o<; crvyKaOeBpos yevo/xevos rcov Kara rrjv 'IraXlav 20

errdp^cdv, avBpes eirlarjfxoi Kal \oyiK(oraroL Kal el? aKpov (f>cXo-

6elas eXdaavre^' 01)9 ert vo/xi^a) Kal ev aapKi vrrdpyeiv rov

dptarov etjrjo-KrjKoras ftiov. \

7 See Note 109. 11 See Note 110.

16 See Note 111.

PI
7 e^rjKOPra Kal t\ev0ipwv] om B 8 Hiviavbs] B\ (vv B\ ; 'Oiriv. =6 IT. i>t) ;

'ATreiuaj'os P; 'AirpLviavbs ven (T vac); 'Oiriavbs A B (irir A B:!8 )

13-15 yuerd

iroXirelas] om 1

LXII (TTepi TTammaxioy): PT1

16 MdXxtos (MaXdxtos in title) T ven ovbuan before the name IB
18 ttXovtov clvtov TB 19 KaraXelxpas] + irpbs Kvpiov aTreSrjurjafv (T)/>M 'A-yaduv
T ven tis] + ovd/man TBI fiiKaplwv Tl ; fipiKlwv ven 20 KcjuaravTcos] PT
(in title) A 1{
1 ; T
YLuvo-Tavrlvos (in text) B ttju] om TB 21 dvfyes] + Kal T
XoytKUiTaroi.] PI; iWoyifiuiTaroi (T)/> 22 Kai]\vvy /> en Kal vvv vo/x. T
23 i^a-KrjKoras fiiov] P (-*6res) 1 ; tt/5 iroXiTelas dea/xdv t^aaKovvTas, aK-qparov Kal

fxaKapiav ^wtjc avaixtvovres {T)B

158 HISTORIA LAUSTACA. [1235 AB

'

(LXIII) 'Ei/ AXe^avBpela eyvwv irapOevov i)v fcarelXrj^a

ft)? iroiv e/3So/jL7]KOPTa' irpoaepuapTvpei Be avrfj 6 /cXrjpos i'twas
on via ovaa &>? erwv el/coat koX acpoBpa aypaioraTr) (pev/cTrj r\v

Bid to KftWo?, Lva paj tlvl p^oo/xov B<p ef virovoias. ore ovv
'

5 (rvvkfif) tovs Apecavov<; o~vo~tcevdcrao-0ai tov fia/cdpiov ^AOavdaiov

tov iirlcncoTTOv ^AXetjavBpelas Be JLiKreftiov tov irpaiiroGirov
eirl Ka)vo-TavTiov tov ySacrtXew?, koi dOi/jara avrov Kariyyopovv
ovKotyavrovvres, (pevycov to rrapa Bie^Oappbivov Kpirtjpiov Kpi-
Orjvai ovk iOdpprjaev ovBevi, ov avyyevel ov <$>iX(p ov kXtjplkg)
io ovk d\X(p tiv'c dXX* elaeXdovraiv tgvv iwap^iKmv alcpvuBiov
et? to emo-Korrelov Kal ^tjtovvtcov avrov, Xafioiv avrov to
GTiydpiv teal to fltplv ev pLeo-atrdrrj vvktI Karicpvye 7rp6<;

ravrrjv rrjv rrapOevov. r) Be ^evtaOelaa errl ray irpdypbari

BieTTTor/Or). Xeyec ovv avrfj' 'EiTreiBrj ^rjrov/jiai rrapa r&v

1 In PWTs this story is joined to the Introduction on Holy Women

'

(p. 128): 'Avayzalov ftr/pais' * v °^s Kai €V 'AXe^ovSpeta eyvoov irapOevov k.t.X
Thus lxiii follows xlviii, and lxiv follows lxii. Chapter lxiii is incor-
porated almost bodily in the so-called Vita Athanasii ex Metaphrasto, §§ 13,
15 (Opera Ath. i, ed. Ben.; Migne, P.O. xxv). The text is of the type PWT;
full collations, under the sign ath, are given for the two passages indicated
in the apparatus, in which the citation is verbal. Tullberg's MS. A (Para-
disus, p. 33) gives s in this chapter. P includes when not otherwise stated. W
On the historical bearings of the story see Note 112.
3, 4 Soz. V. 6 (2) *Hj/ eir\ toctovtco tcdWei tcis Tore yvvaiKas VTrepfidWe-
a6ai TrapetXrjCpapev, a>s Oavpa pev avrrjv elvai rots 6pa>o~i' (pevKTeav 8e rols e'rri-

etKeiav ko.1 crwcppocrvvqv eTrayyeWopevois, iva pr\ Tiva yjsoyov e£ virovolas avrois
it pocTTpfyrjTai. rjv yap nai ev dtpr} rrjs oipas, aepvrj re <a\ (roiCppoov els ayav fj

pt]8e rrjs (pvcrecos o~v\\ap(3avovo-r)s 8iaKOO~pelv e'looOe to o~a>pa els evTrpeireiav

kiiWovs. (3) Further reflections of Sozomen's own.
10 —5 (p. 159) (1) 'Hviica yap e£ e7riftov\r)s tcov Tecopyiov eiriTrjSeloov, 7rpo<xra-

£avros tov ftaaiXeG)?, o-novdao-as avrov cruXXa/3eV^ai 6 ra>v ev AlyvnTco raypdroov

fjyepav dneTV^eVf cos ev rols irpocrQev e'lprjTai, 8ia(pvyaiv pixP 1 T l s Tfo.povar)s

LXIII (TTepl n^pGeNoy thc ynoAeiAMeNMC ton m&kapion 'AGanacion):

P(W)Tls [ath, see Note above]
3 cf>evKTT] rjv] + roh ivap^rocs B (Soz) txt PT ath Is (1 adds propter miraculum
; : :

uultus eius, cf. Soz. 0aOp.a) 4 rt^lPTs; nva B (Soz 1) 5, 6 <xv<TKeva<j....e'iri-

<xkowov] om W 8 (pevyiov] + eKeiuos P (txt W) 9 ov 1 ] om T 11 avrov] om P

(txt W) rd 2
] om T 12 o-Ti X dpiv] WT; <TTi X &piov PJ5 pipiv] P; p Vpiv WT;
Pippiov, fi-Qpiov, fiipprjv B ixeaoTarri TBi 13-12 (p. 159) rj Se £ev....b paic. 'Ad.]

full collations of ath 14 i-KTO-qQt) ath aurr?] +6 emo-KOTros Bl : + 6'rt B ath

iirifrr. (om eweidr)) ath
 — ;

1235 CD] LXIII. VIRGIN AND ATHANASIUS. 159

Apeiavcov /cal ddepura av/coayavrov/JLai, iva ovv pur) /cdycv aXoyov

airevey /capiat ho^av Kal eh dpuapTiav epbj3dXo) tovs Tip,wprj-
aaa6ai pue /3ovXopuevov<;, eveOvpyOrjv (fivyelv. direKaXvyjre 8e
Ixol 6 6eo<; ravTr) rrj vvktI otl Tlap* ovSevl eyeis ao)6fjvac
el /jLtj 7rap* e/ceivrj. citto iroXXr)<; ovv yapds e/ceivr) pltyaaa irdvra 5

SiaXoyta/jLov oXrj yeyevrjrai, rod /cvplov' /cal /care/cpvyjre rov

ayicorarov e/cecvov eVt ef errj fieypt 7-779 £&>r;9 Y^oyvo-ravrLov,
avTT] /cal ireptVLTTTovo-a rovs 7r6Sa9, /cal rd TreporrevpLara Sca/co-
vovaa, /cal ra9 %/5€t<x? avroj irdaa<; ol/covopLovcra, /cal fiifiXia

Kiy^pw\xkvr] /cal irapeyovtra avroj' /cal ovBeh dvOpcoTrwv 7rdarj<^ 10

'AXegavSpeias eyvco ev roh ef erecn irov htdyet 6 p,a/cdpio<;

'

A6avdo~Lo<i. &)9 ovv rjyyeXOr) 6 Odvaros KcovaTavrlov /cal rjXOev

avrov eh t«9 d/cods, /caXd)$ evBvo-dfievo? iraXiv ev rfj vv/crl

evpeSrj ev rfj e/c/cXrjCTLa, irdvroyv e/ccrTavToyv /cal Oeaaapbevcov
avrov C09 e/c ve/cpwv ^covra. direXoyelro ovv roh yvrjalois avrov 15

rjyepovias, irapd riva irap0evov iepdv ev 'A\e£av8pelq eKpvTVTero. (4) 'A0avdcriov

fie \6yos Kara 0eiav oyjnv o)§i V7ro0epevrjv avr<d (rcoBrjcrfcrBai npos tcivttjv rrjv

nap0evov Karacpvyelv. 5 — 12 (5) At' dvt)peiav be avrov vnebe^aro /cat bid

cppdvrjcrtv dnio-oicrev e'irl toctovtov 7ri(TTOTaTT] (pvXat; kcu buiKOvos cnrovbaia
yevop,evr), cos 7r68as avrov viirreiv ko\ rci 7rep\ Tpoq^rjv kcii raWa Trdvra, <a\
ocra (piHTis vnopeveiv f3id£erat. ev rais Kareireiyovcrais ^pet'oiy, povqv avrfjv bcaKO-
veia0ar 7rpoaeri be na\ f-iifikovs cov ebel.TO nap' tiXXcov Kopi^eiv. kcu en\ 7roXXt3

XP l* v(p tovt(ov yevop.(V(ov prjbeva tS>v KaroiKovvTUiv ttjv AXe^avdpecov 7ro\iv pa-
'

Qelv. 12 15 (1) *Ev 8e rio n'tre kcu AOavdcrios ruv npo tovtov xpovov
XavOdvav onrj fturpiftev dyye\6eicrrji rrjs Ka>vcrTcivTiov reXevri}^, dvecpdvt) vvtcrcop

ev rfj \\Xe^avdpe(ov e'KKXrjaiq. rjv t)e tovto eiKOTcos 7rapdt)o£ov, e£cnrivr]s u>c)e

irapa rrjv irpocrboKiav crvpfidv. 15 — 3 (p. 1G0) (4)

r/

Q,are <a\ tovs 'A0ava-

aiov e'TriTTjftelovs pt)
^X €lv wpdypara e't tis avrovs irokvTrpaypoveiv irep\ avrov

P(W)Tls[ath]
1 Kal Xva (ora o$v) ath 2 86£av] ipijtpov P (txt W) 3 5e] ovv B atli

4 9ebs] + iv P ; txt TB ath 5 iKelvrjs T diro] om T x a P- °?' v W }ty» eKeivij T

7 dyiov Tl 8 Kal om T
1
] irepiTTibpara B ath 9 a7racras a\)T<$ P /8t'/3\oi'S

T: + quos ille quacrebat 1 (cf. Soz. <Lv idelro) 10 Kal^ + eh d<TK7)<nv P (txt W)
legendos 1 avT$ irapexoptv-q P (txt W) ovdels tuiv iv 'AX. dvOpcbirwv P ; txt
W ath T (iv Trdo-r) 'AX.) B (6'X^s) : om irdffrjs 1 11 iv] WT ath ; om P7i iro0] + 7?>
P; txt TB ath 017105 ath 12 ws ovv] see § 15 of ath 13 tt&\iv] B ath Is;

om PT 14 evpiOrt] + subito Is Kal] om P (txt \V) 15-3 (p. 160) As h

veKp....vewripav] full collations of ath 15 dvaardvra P(s) (txt \V) ovv] P puts
ovv after iravruv (14) and the stop after iKKK-qala : W has oh' in both places and
punctuates as text.
 R235D
160 HISTORIA LAUSTACA.
1250 p

<^>tXot9 OTl TOVTOV XapiV 7T/309 V/JLCIS ov Kare<f)vyov iva EVOpKOV

vfilv tj, aXXox; Be koX Bid rd epevva' tcarecfrvyov Be 7T/309 rjv

vTroyfriai' ovBels ijBvvaro €%eiv w? (hpaiav tcai vecorepav, Bvo

p,vr}(TT€v<Tdp,€VOS }
kcu rrjv aoyrrjpiav €fcet,v7]<z, cocpeXrjaa yap avrrjv,

5 kcl\ rrjv e/jir)v Bo^av. \

(LXIV) *\ovXiavr) rt? TrdXiv irapdevo^ ev Kaio~apei,a t?}<?

KairirahoKia^i XoyKordrr} eXeyero koX TTiaTordrr)' rjTi<; 'Qpiyevrjv

rov <Tvyypa<j>€a <f>evyovra tt)v eiravdaraaiv rcov 'EiXXrjvayv

eBe^aro eVt Bvo err) \

IBioi? dvaXoofiaai /cat V7rr)peala dvairav-

io aaaa rov avBpa. evpov Be ravra iya) yey pa/jbfiiva ev rraXaio-

rdro) f3i/3Xi(p aTt^rjpM, ev a> eyeypairro %etpl 'QpLyevovv Tovro
to /3l/3Xi,ov evpov eyoo irapd 'lovXiavrj rfj irapOevw ev Kaiaapeia,
/cpvTTTOfievos Trap* avrfj' rjTis eXeye rrap avrov Xv/ifid^ov rov
epfX7]vea)<; tgov 'lovBalcov avro elXrj^evai.
15 Ov irapepya)^ Be reOeuca /cal Ta? dperas rovrcov twv
yvvatfccov, iva fiddcofiev ore iroXvrporrci)^ eveart KepBaiveiv edv
e0eX(o/jiev.

(LXV) 'Ei/ aXXa) ftiftXla) rraXavordrw erriyeypafiixevw

'IttttoXvtov tov yvw pl/nov rcov aTroaroXcov evpov Biyyrj/jLa

eTrc^c'iprjaev r) opvvvat efiuio-aro, koi avrov diaXaOelv irapd ravrrj upvirropevov

fj ra> pev KfiXXfi ov o-uve^copei vnovoelaBai evddde didyeiv rov Upia.
5 In P lix, lx follow lxiii, and lxiv — lxviii follow lxii. lxiv is miss-
ing in T, and lxv precedes lxi.
10 — 14 Euseb. H. E. VI. 17: Tavra 8e 6 'Slpiyevrjs perd Kat a\\a>v els ras
ypacpas ipprjvciav rov Evppdxov crrjpaivei irapd 'lovXiavrjs rivos elkrjCpevai, i)v
y
leal (pr)o~i 2vppdxov ras j3i/3Xovs diade^aadai. See Note 113.
irap avrov
15 —
17 This passage has already occurred in PT at end of c. lv (p. 149).
18 On this anecdote see Note 114. s is printed from add. 12173 by Lagarde
Anmerhungen zur griech. Uebersetz. der Prov. p. 71. The Greek text has been
edited by Preuschen in Achelis Hippolyts Beinere exeget. u. homilet.
Schriften p. 275 (Berlin series).

P(W)Tls[ath]
2 8e l ] TeT; re 8Z ath irpbs eKdvrjv irpbs rjv B\ ath 3 vewrtpav] ath ends
5i5o] + ravra P (txt W)
LXIV (TTeprioyAiANHc): PI
6 tt&Xiv] + 6v6fJLari B\ 9 &nj\ + KaraKpijirrovaa B\ 11 ev $] PI ; 8irep B
13 avrov] B\ (Euseb.) ; rov A B om P ;

LXV (Aih|-hcic 'IttttoAytoy): P Tls

No title P irepl ; irapde'vov teal rov fiayurrpiavov rov 5t' avrrjv drjpio/Aaxyo-avros Ts
18 aWy] om Ts Tra\ai({) Ts €Tnyeypafi.] + rov T
125
151 "I
_ | LXIV. JULIANA. LXV. HIPPOLYTUS.
!52 aJ
tolovtov, on evyevearaTTj Tt? zeal oDpatordrrj irapdevos virr]pyev
iv rfj Kopivdowv iroXet, do-KoufjLevr) eU rr)v irapdeviav. ravrrjv
/car e/celvo tcaipov Bte/3aXov ra> Tore Bind^ovrL "JLXXrjvi ovtl
Kara rov Kaupbv t&v Blcdktgov, ft>9 ftXacKprj/uovo-av teal tovs
(caipov? real rov<; f3aatXei<; Kal BvcKprj/jLovcrav rd e'lBwXa. 5

Trpoaeiryvovv Be to tclvttjs koWos 01 irepl rd roiavra Kamfkoi.

yvvaiKOjxavr)^ ovv vrrdpyoiv 6 BiKaarr)^ r)Beco<; eBeljaro rr)v

BtafioXrjv rots iTnritcoi? wtiols. /cat ft)? rrdaav fit]yavT)v Kivr}<jas

rrelcrai rr)v dvdpwrrov ov/c rjBvvtjOr), rore dirofiavel^ 777)09 avrr)v
TLficopia avrr)v ov rrapeBcotcev, ov j3ao~dv(p, dXXd arrjcras avrrjv 10
els rropvelov evereiXaro rco vefAovrt ravras on Ae^ac ravrrjv,
rj/j,€prfcri6v fiou rpia vopbia/xara (pepcov etc ravrrjs. 6 Be elcnrpar-
to/jl€vo<z tov yjpvtrbv e/cBorov avrrjv rrapelye rots /3ovXop,evoi<;.
ft>9 ovv eyvcocrav 01 rrepl ravra yvvaiKoiepaices TraprjBpevaav rep

epyaarrjpia) 7-779 dirtoXeias, Kal BtBovres to tcepfia thpuiXovv avrfj 15

rd 7rpo9 dirdrrjv. r) Be eKXiirapovaa avrovs rrapeKaKei Xeyovtra
OTt"EX/co9 e^ft) tl eh Ke/cpv/jL/jbivov roirov orrep eo-ydrws ofet, Kal
BeBoiica fir) et'9 /uo-09 fjuov eXdrjre' e/cBore ovv jaol oXiyas r)p,epa$,
Kal e^ovalav €%ere Kal Bcopedv fie eyeiv. Berjcreaiv ovv rov
6eov iKerevev ev eiceivaL<$ rals rj/jLepaw o$ev Kal Oeaadpuevo^ 6 20
6eo<; avrrjv rr)v acoeppoavvrjv veavia/ca) rivl pLayiarpiavcp, /caXw
ttjv yvoofirfv zeal ra> eiBec, eveOrj/ce tfjXov irvpicpXeyi] Oavurov.
Kal direXObiv rco o-yjqp,ari 7-779 aKoXaaia^ elaep^erat /3 a-

Oelav eairepav mrpos rov Tpe(j)ovra ravras, ical BlBcoatv avrS

irevre vop^iafiara kol Xeyet avrco' |
^vyxcoprjaov p,ot jxelvai rr)v 25

vvfera ravrrji' /jl€t avrfjs. elaeXOcov ovv et'9 tov diroKpv(j)ov

PTls
1 irapdh'os] om T(s) 2 iv] om T 3 t6tc] om Is "EX. 6vri\ 0111 P
4 iwlTB tov Kcupov B\ om T tQv] + t6tc T Stwy/xQu Tls k at rods
Koupovs Kal] om P (cf. 19, p. 18) 5 dvacprjfiovaav] om B\ 6 5t] + ko.1 P
9 ttjv dv9.] avrrjv T(ls) fxauds T /car' avrijs T 10 clutt]i>
]
] Tls(7>') ; fjjkv

(om avT7)v) P ov fiaadvip] Tl (aut morti) ; fiaaavuv (om ov) PA B om ; s; (B altered)

11 6tl A. Ta6rr]v] d^aadai avrrjp T; om Is 12 T]/jLepi?j<Tioi> eV Tavrrjs] P(/>) ; Kal
rpia vofx. eVd<TT7;s rjfi^pas virkp avrrjs (ptpeiv T 6 8e ola /xiWwv elan pan eaOai T
13 7rape?x e ] ^Scokc TA r ; £oTr\ae 11 14 ravra] tcl roiavra TB 15 dhrwXcfas]
avofilas T 15-20 Kal dtodure^ r)n<!pais] om T 20 6 5^ debs Oeao-d/xei'os T;
(B altered) 22 rrj yvu)p.ri T {vrtOewe T/>i 98 Kal aireXdiop] 1"" reoommenoofl
T(fi] om T Trpo<Txv^ aTL '^ ZpxeraiT pad. caw.] om T 24 ravras]
TB ; rds ravras V* (ra? roiavras P c,,r
m. 1) 25 /xol] f irpurif) T t?;»' rtfrra
rai/T^i/] om T
B. P. II. 11
 ;

162 HISTORIA LAUSIACA. P^ BCD

AB
[_1218

oIkov Xeyei avrfi' 'Avdara, awcrov aeavrrjv. teal eteBvaa*;

avrrjv /cat /j,€Ta/jb<f>td(ra<; tols ISlois Ifiariois, tols t€ teaiiiaiois
teal Tjj yXaviht teal to?9 dvSpiois ttclo-l, Xeyei avrfj' Tc5 atepw rrjs

XXavL&os TrepLtcaXvyjra/jLevr) etjeXOe. teal ovtcos tearao-fypayL-

5 aafievr} teal iljeXdovaa a(f>6opo<} teal apbiavTOS SiacrecraxTTai. rfi
ovv aXXy rjp,£pa iyvcoaOrj to hpafia* irapehoOr) 6 pbayuarpLavo^
teal eftXrjOr) Orjplois, iva teal iv tovtg) 6 Salficov tearatcr^vvOfj ore
SnrXovs eyevero fidprv;, teal virep eavrov teal virep rr}<; puateapias

€K€LVr)<Z. |

io (LXVI) 'Ey 'Aytevpa, rfjs TaXarlas iv avrf} rrj iroXet, irepte-

tv%ov Ovrjpcp tlvI XafjLTrpordra) ov teal fia/epdv iretpav eo-^rjtea,
o? r\v diro teofirjrayv, dfia rrj tovtov iXevOepa ^oawoptr)' oirives
iirl roaovrov iXiriho^ XPV (TT V^ ^jXaaav ax; teal rd retcva avrwv
7rapaXoyi(rao-0ai, epyu> rd /jbiXXovra (3XeTrovT€<i. t«? yap
15 7rpocr6$ov<; tcov ^(opucov dvaXtateovaiv els rot>? irevopuevov^, Bvo
Ovyarepas teal Teaaapas vloix; e%oj/Te?, 0*9 ovSe teXfjfia inn-
SiSoaac 7rap€terb<; rats yafirjdeiaat^, Xeyovres otl Merri rrjv

dirofilcoo'iv rjfiwv irdvra v/nerepd io-rc tov<s Se teapirovs t5u>

terrj/jLaTcov KO/jLt^ofievoi iv itcteXrjalaK; vroXecov teal tecofjbwv Sta-
20 ve/jLOvcnv. o 8rj teal tovto iv avTols ivdperov VTrdpyei* Xi/jlov

9 After lxv comes in A the story entitled: Uep\ Mayvcviivov kcu ttjs
ywaiKos tov arvyKXrjTiKov (the first paragraph of A cxl) it is one of the two :

pieces found in redaction A, but in no other redaction of the Hist. Laits., nor
anywhere else it was suggested by its similarity to the foregoing.
:

10 In lxvi, lxvii, lxviii T has been so contaminated by a B text that its

readings are only occasionally recorded in the apparatus.

PTls
1 oTkov] PJ5tl ; t6wov TJ3+S dvaardaa T 2 kclI ficrevdvaaaa (sic) avrrjv

Kal a/A<piaaas roh Ibios (sic) Kafxlats (sic) T 3 xXa/xtfSi T2?+ls Kal wdai rots
avdpLKois T 4 xW^Sos TU+ls : + caput tuum Is 5 acpOopos] + tp,etve T
ducrudrjT 6 ow] om T dieyvuadr) T 5papa] + Kal TBs irapadodels T
tiay.~\ + T(p SiKaarrj Bl 7 1
/cat ] om T 7, 8 'iva fidprvs] Kal dveSvaaTo 8nr\ovs
rods areepdvovs T 8 Kal virtp 1 ] vTrip re T t^s fxaKapla{\ om T : +Kal <pi\o-

irapdfrov P
LXVI (TTep! OyHpoy &nd komi^tcon): PI [T see Note p. 43]
No title in P 10 iv 'AyK. t. Ta\arlas] VB\ ; rrj Kataapeta ttjs KaTiradoKlas
irapayevdfievos T ven iv avrrj rrj 7r6Xei] om T 11 Ovripv] P ; Zevrjpiavcp TB ;

om 1 : (s an ' Heronion,' by confusion of oa and oj) fiaKpav] P ; jxiKpav (T)^ ; 1om

clause 15, 16 riaa. (om T) vlovs ( + 86o T) Kal dvo dvy. TBI 16 ZdwKav T
(iirjedidoaav B
1234 CD"
1235 A '] LXVI, LXVII, LXVIII. ANCYRA. 163
1219 a
yevofievov Kal Kara airXdyyvcov ycopovvro<;, to? alpeaets et?

opOoBo^lav /j,eTi]V€<yfcav, ev iroXXolq ycopioLs tovs atTo/3oXcova<;

avTwv irapao-yovTes els BLarpocprjv rocs irevrjac. to Be aXXo

o~xfj/jLa aefivorarov Xiav Kal evreXes dvaXaftovres oXcyoBdirava
(T(f)6Spa (fropovaiv [fidrca, evTeXeo-rdrr) Be rpo(f)fj Bta^coaiv, 5

e^aaKovvres rrjv els Oebv o~G)(f)pocrvvr}v, rd irXelara tois dypols

irpoaopbiXovvre^ teal (pevyovres rds TroXeis, fjurjirore tgj o-vvaa/jie-

vL<Tfia> GTrdaayaL Tt tcov ttoXctlkwv 6opvj3(ov €K7ri7rrovres rrjq

nrpoSeaews. \

(LXVIT) 'Ez/ ravTTj rrj iroXet ' Ay kv pa, woXXal fiev ko\ 10

aXXat irapOevot o>9 ytXtdBes Bvo r) irXelov Kal eyKparevofievat,

Kal iirlo-rj/jLOL yvvat/ces BiaTrpeirovortv. ev ah eiriKparel Kar
evXdftetav Mdyva ae/jLvordrrj yvvrj, rjv ovk olBa tl ovofidaco,
irapOevov r) y/jpav. f3lq yap avva^Oelaa irapa rrjs IBlas fiTjrpbs

dvBpl, BeXedaacra tovtov /cal virepOepuevr], G09 §aoiv ol ttoXXol, 15

/jL€/jLevr)fC€v d^ravaros. ov fier oXiyov reXevrrjaavros oXrjv
eavrr)v €7reBcoK€ tg3 6eu>, (ppovrt^ovaa twv IBlwv o'ikcdv,
o-e/j,vor<;

^coaa daKTjTtKcorarov fiiov Kal adxppova, rotavTrjv eyovaa rr)v

avvrvytav eo? alBelaQai avrrjv /cal eiriaKOTrovs virepftoXfi ev-
Xaj3etas. avrr) \
rd<; XoiTrds Kal irepiTTevovaas \peias tjevoBo- 20
yeiots ical irrwyoZs teal BtoBevovaov iiriaKOTrots yoprjyovaa, ov
iraverai epya^o/ievrj Kara to XeXrjObs 81 eavrrjs Kal oY OLKerwv
TriaTOTdrcov p,r}Be aTroXipLTravo/jLevr) rrjs etc kXtj alas ev rats
vv^tv. I

e
(LXVIII) O/jLOLG)<; iv ravrrj rf} TroXei evprj/cafiev p,ovd^ovra 25
yeipoTovlav fiev fir) alpovjxevov Be^aadai 7rpea/3vrepiov y
dirb
arparelas Be r)yfievov oXiyov ypovov 09 eiKoarbv dyei ero9
ev rrj a<ricr)G€i ravrrjv eywv rr)v iroXtTelav irapa\xevet puev

Tft) eTTLo-KOTTM tt)s 7roX6rw9, ToaovTov Be eari tyiXdvOpwiTos Kal

P1[T]
rov
1 yevoixtv ov] + /mcy&Xov T/>1 (not l
)
x^povvTos] + ttclvtw avOpdowwv TZ>(1)
7-9 fxriirore irpoOt a ecos] om T
LXVII (nepl MArNAc) : P1[T]
10 'AyKvpq.] VJ1; Oalatiae 1; rrj Kaurapelq. Trj<s KaTnradoKlas ven ; om T in text,
but title: irepi M. iv Kaiaapeiq: 11 /cat] om 1 12 yvvalKes] om 1 13 Mcryi/a]
f Tts Tl 22 /caret rb \e\.] om 1

LXVIII (TTepl toy cAghmonoc mon&xoy): P1[T]

No division in l*T 26, 27 &Trd...xpovov] om T 27 i)y/x{i>ov] + irpd I'; txt />1

29 7r6\f ws] f di>dpl dyla) (T)JB (-turaTy) 1

11—2
104 HTSTORTA LAUSTACA. [1219 A

iXerjfiayv ft)? kol Ta? vv/cras irepuevai real eXeetv tovs Beofievovs.
OVTO$ OVK dfMeX€L OV <\>vXaKr)<; OV VO<TOKOfJL€lOV OV TTTW^OV OV
irXovalov, dXXd nraaiv eirtKovpel, to?? fiev Xoyov<; evairXayyyia^
BlBovs ft>? aa'jrXd'xyois, toov Be Trpoio-rd/jLevos, tovs Be elprjvevcov,

5 tols Be xpeias aoy/jLaTifcas kol Ifidria irape^wv. o (faXec Be

avjjbfiaiveiv iv it derail T<zt? fieydXai? iroXecn can kcl\ iv avrfj'
iv yap rfj o-roa tt}? ifacXrjo-La? itXtjOo^ voctovvtcdv KaraKeifJuevov
epavt^erai ttjv ityrjfjbepov rpocfrtfv, twv fiev dydficov twv Be yeya-
/jl7]k6t(ov. o-vv€J3rj ovv /xta? twv rjfiepcov iv pear] vvtcrl tiktelv
io evbs yvvaifca iv rfj crroa iv %eifi(ovi. ySoftV-w? ovv auT% eV rfj

oBvvrj i7T7]Kova€ zeal tcaTaXeiyjras t«? Gvvr)6ei<s clvtov 7rpocr€v%a<;

}

i^eXdcbv iirelBe, kol /jLrjBeva evpcov auTo? larpivrj? iirea^e tottov,

ov /3BeXvi;dfjL€vo<; rb irapaKoXovOovv jjlvo~o<$ tclZ? tlictovo-cli<$,

dvaoadrjalav iv avra* 777? eXerj/jLoavvr)? ipyaaa/jLevr)?. tovtov

15 to fiev a'yrjfia tcov l\xariwv ovk eariv d^tov 6{3oXov, to Be /3pw/uLa
a/ui(f)r}pio~TOV tcov I/ulcltlcov irvKTicp iyKv^ai ov KapTepel t?}?

(f)LXav0pco7ria<i clvtov iXavvovcrrjs tcov dvayvcoa/jLaTcov. (BiftXiov

clvtco idv Tt? yapioriTai tcov dBeXcf>a)V TTapa^prj/jua clvto Twrpd-
crKet, tovto iinXeycdv tols iiTLaKwirTOvcrtv otl U60ev eyu> irelaat
20 tov BiBdaicaXov fiov otl ttjv Te^vrjv clvtov fie/jbd0r}Ka y idv fir)

iicelvov clvtov TrcoXrjaco et? to ttj<$ Te^i/77? KCLTOpdco/icL ; \

(LXIX) ^AaKrjTptd ri? irapOevos fievovcra crijv a\Xai$ Bvo

r)aicr)6r) iirl eTi) ivvea rj BeKa. clvttj BeXeaadelcra irapd yfrdXTOv
r
Ttvb<;^ i^eirecre, /ecu /cctTa yaaTpbs Xaftovcra iyevvrjaev. et? d/cpov

25 Be yLttcro? iXdaaaa tov tuvttjv BeXedcravTOS /caTevvyrj ttjv yjrv)(rjv

et? /3a^o?, teal eh toctovtov r\Xacre {leTavoia^ ft)? dvTLKpw; diro-
/capTeprjcrai teal Xl/jLG) eavTtjv diroKTelvav. Trpoaev^ofjievr) Be

21 In A after lxviii comes one of the two pieces found in that redaction
of the Hist. Laus. but nowhere else : Bios- tov dftfta Br}aapl(ovos (A cxvi) : it

is one of the forms of the " Story of the Little Gospel " (see Prol. 99), and
was evidently suggested by the close of lxviii.
In P lxix, lxx come between xlvi and liv.

P1[T]
1 vvKras] \ew(f>6povs T; 7r6Xeis B\ 5, 6 8 avrfi] om T 7 eKKXrjalas] a
lacuna occurs here in the three copies of 1, extending to Tpeafivrtpw (11, p. 165)
14 avaiadrjaiav ipyaa.] omT; txt P(2?) 16 TiKTVip P 16, 17 irvKricp
dvayv.] om T; txt PB 19-21 tovto K(tT6p9wfia] om T; txt Pi?

LXIX (TTepi TT&peeNoy GKnecoycHC kai mgtanohcachc): PTs

24 rtj/os] TB (sl rev ) ; om P 27 5£] yhp T
1241 d] lxix. nun who fell. lxx. lector. 165

eSiero tov Oeov Xeyovcra ore O #eo? 6 fjueyas, 6 fiaaTa^cov ra

KCLKCL 7rd(TT)S KTiaeO)^ KOL [MTj f3ov\6fJL€VO<i TOV OdvdTOV Kal TT]V

dirdiXeiav tmv irraiovrwy el OeXec? fie ao)0rjvac, ev tovtw /jloc

Bel^ov ra OavLidaid aov Kal avvdyaye tov Kapirov rrjs e//%

~
dfiapria^; ovirep yeyevvrjKa, Xva pur) i) aypiviio xP 1
J
Q) riac > V 5

epuavTrjv BiaKevaco. ev tovtois Beopuevrj eiarjtcovaOir to yap

re^Oev ov jxer ov ttoXv eTeXevTrjaev. diro ovv tt)<; rj/iepas

eiceivr)*; to3 puev ravTijv al\ixdXwTev<javTi ov/cert avveivyev,

ckBotov he eavrrjv et? aKpoTarrju v^areiav Bovaa, voaovcrcu<; /cat

XeXa) /3rj fie vats e^vTrrjpeTrjaaro eirl rpid/covra err], ovtcos tov Oeov io
Svacjirrjcraaa &>9 diroKaXv^O?)vai revt tcov dytcov irpeo-fivrepcov
on *H Belvd fxoi, evripeo-Trjae jmaXXov ev rfj fxeravoua r) ev rrj

irapOevia. ravra he ypdcjxo iva pur) tcaracppovwfJLev tcov yvrjcrMos

/jueravoovvTcov.
r 1
(LXX) Upeafivrepov Tiv6<$ dvydrrjp ev ^.aiaapela *n?9 15

WaXaiGTivr]^ eKireaovaa irapOevos irapd tov ravTrjv (f)0elpavTO<;

eSiSd^dr) dvayvcaarrjv tlvcl Tr}<z rroXecos avKotfiavrfjaaL. tcai

yevovvias rjBrj eyfcvov, e^era^Ofjuevrj irapa tov irarpo^ Karelire

rov dvayvcoarov. 6 Be irpeafivrepos Oapawv dv?]veytce rco

eir lgk otto). 6 Be eV/cr/coTro? o-vveKpoTijae to lepaTelov ical 20

eTTOirjae /cXrjdfjvai, tov dvayvwaTTjv. efiaaavl^eTO 7) viroOeais'

epa)T(t)fjLevo<; irapa tov eircaKOTrov 6 dvayvwGTi]^ ol»% ojpoXoyer
to yap pur) yevopuevov 7r<y? Kal evrjv prjOrjvai ; dyava/CTwv
eTTLaKOTTOs efjb/3pt0(t)<i eXeye avTay Ov% opuoXoyecs aOXte Kal
TaXaiiroype Kal aKaOapaia<; pueaTe ; direKpivaTO 6 dvayvcoaTT]^' 25

K^o) to ov elirov, otl ovk e^co irpaypua' dvaiTios yap eiput Kal
t//9 evvotas tt?9 7T/909 €Kelv7)v. el Be OeXeis to pur) ov aKovaac,
irenrpaya. tovto avTOv elprjKOTOs KadelXe tov avayvwaTrjv.

15 Tullberg's MS. A gives s of this chapter (Paradisus 38).

PTs
1 6 ntyas] om s 2 wdo-rjs] + ttjs T 3 auid. /xe 6i\. T /xoi] 0111 T
5 yeyivrjKa T axolvq T 6 eavTT]v T/>t rjKouaOr] T 7 Tex&tv] + fiptyos
TB\ ov /ter' ov] P; /*er' ov T ; ov fxera B 8 atxAtaXwricra^ri Tl> 9 avrrjy T
12 7) beiva] 1 recommences here 13 /xerau. yurjatus TI! (om yv. Bt)

LXX (TTepi ANAfNcocToy cyKocJ)(\NTHeeNTOc): PTll 2 s

15 nubs] BlLjS ;om PT 18 tyyvov (sic) P yevojxtvr) tyxvos ; Kal T traf. T7»'
19 5^] om T wp€<rp.] + pater eius l
2s dv?777eiXe T 20 5tJ 0111 T
22 6 GLpayv.] om P 23 ivrjv] i) v ^B\\ Zi>i Jl\ 24 fxcra efxPinOdas T 26 r6 ov]
BT (to p.h 6v); to dXrjOls PL; (juod erat in conscientia mca 1; om s ->a/>] 0111 T
1(50 HISTOIUA LAUSIACA.
|_1242

Tore rrpoaeXOwv irapaKaXel rov errlaKoirov Kal Xeyet, avro)'

Oukovv eiretBri eirraicra \
KeXevaov /jloi avrrjv et9 yvvaiKa BoOtjvar
ovre yap iyco tcXrjpucbs Xotirov ovre eKelvy irapOevos. ckBotov
ovv avrrjv BeBcoKe rw dvayvd)o-rrj t
TrpoaBoKrjo-as BtaKelaOai rbv

5 vecorepov irepl avrrjv real aUa? fir) BvvaaOac drroKorrrjvai rrjv

777)09 avrrjv avvrjOetav. Xa/3(bv ovv avrrjv 6 veoorepos Kal irapd

rov eiricrKoiTOv Kal irapd rov irarpos, irapariOerai /JbovaarrjpLfp

yvvaiKoov Kal irapaKaXel rrjv avrodi BiaKovov rrjs dBeXcfrorrjros

/xe^ot rov tok€tov avrrjs dve^eaOai. evros ovv oXiyov yjpbvov

io eirXrjpoodrjaav ai rj/uuepat rov reKelv Trapearrj r) Kpio~ijirj a>pa,

arevay/uLOb, ooBives, ttovoi, Kara^0ovi(ov opdaets' Kal rb fipecfros

ovk e^rjpyero. iraprjXOev r) rrpdyrrj rj/xepa, r) Bevrepa, rj rplrrj, rj

ef3B6{irj' rj yvvrj drrb T/79 oBvvrjs tg5 aBrj rrpoao/xCXovcya ovk

e<f)ayev, ovk emev, ovk eKaOevBrjaev, aXX' eftoa Xeyovaa' Ol/jol rfj

15 dOXla, KtvBvvevw avKO^avrrjaaaa rovBe rov dvayvwarrjv. direX-

dovaai Xeyovat ra> rrarpL 6 rrarrjp (po/3ov/j,evo<; to Karayvco-

a6?]vao &)? avKO^avrrjaa^, rjavya^ei aXXas Bvo fjjxepas. r) KOprj

ovre ereXevra ovre eyevva. |

009 ovv t«? /3o«9 avrrjv ovk e<f>epov

ai daKrjrptai Bpajjuovaai aTrrjyyeiXav tw errLO-Koircp ore 'E£o//,oAo-

20 yelrai /3ocoaa rj Belva drrb rjjxepwv ore eavKo^avrrjae rov

dvayvcoarrjv. tot€ irejjbirei rrpbs avrbv BiaKovov? Kal BrjXoc
avro)' Evtjao Iva yevvrjarj rj avKO(f>avrrjaaad ae. avrbs Be ovk
eBcoKev avrois diroKpiatv ovre rjvoitje rrjv eavrov Ovpav d<f>

779 rjfxepas elarjXOe Beofxevos rov Oeov. drrepyerai rraXiv 6

25 rrarrjp irpbs rbv eiTio-KOirov yiverai ev^r) ev rfj eKKXr)aia' Kal

ovBe oi;Tft>9 iyevvrjae. rore dvao~rd<; 6 eV/crAco7ro9 dirrjXde 7T/309

rov dvayvcoo-rijv, Kal irXr/ijas rrjv Ovpav elarjXOev 717)09 avrbv

Kal Xeyet avra>' JLvardOie dvdara, Xvaov b eBrjaa^. rrapa-
^prjfia Be rov dvayvooarov KXivavros ybvv avv ra> eirLaKorru)

30 eyevvrjaev rj yvvrj,

PTll 2 s
3 Xonrbv KXrjp. T 4 5^5. clvttjv T 5 ra^rrjp T 5, 6 rrjs crvvrjdelas (om
7r. a\>T7)v) TB : (virovorja as interlined m. 2 P) 7 irapidero TB 9 tov] om T
ovv'] om TB 10 Texdv] P; tokctov TB: + Kal TB TrapicTT] wpa] om Is
11 wdtves] T.BP*, 65tWi P cor /cat] om T 12 t{[ (quater) om T 13 ttjs] + aKpas T

14 T tr i<p. and iir. 16 atrekdbvTes T +ai yvvalKes P :17 avKo^avT-qado-qs (sic)

P + war-rip inserted m. 2)
( -rjav'xa-o-ei' T2? 20 iavKocpavT-qce] PU 2 s eavKo- ;

<pdi>T7)<ra T(B) 23 ovk IdwKev after airbKp. T ovdt T avrov ttjv d. T

26 ^TeKev T iirlo~KOTros] + vvv Tip KMjpip T 27 rov avayv. ] avrbv T irpbs avrbv]

om Tl 28 Kal] om T
1243 '

1257 D LXXI. THE BROTHER. 167

1258 ab.
"larvae 8e Y) tovtov her/at? Kai i) irapa/juovr) *ny<? irpoaev^rj^
dvaSel^ac Kai rrjv o-VKOcpavTiav Kai iraiBevaai Kai rrjv ctvko-
(pavTi/aaaav Xva /idOio/juev Trpocncaprepelv rals irpo (reveals ical

elBevat avrwv rrjv Bvva/Mv. \

y
(LXXI) O\uya Toivvv irepl tov (tvvovtos /hoc diro veoTr/Tos 5

dBe\(f>ov ea>? 7-779 o~r//iepov elprj/coos kclt air ava co tov \6yov.
tovtov eyvcov iyco iv /iaKpc2 XP° V(P M ^ 7r €l ' fyayovTa, /jlt) irdQei

I
vrjaTevaavTa' vucrjaavTa &)? vo/it^o) irdOo<; yjpr//idTWv, to irKelaTov
KevoBotjlav dpKov/ievov tois irapovai, p,r) KaWwiri^o/JLevov l/ia-

tiols, /caTa(f)povovfjL€vov evyapiGTelv , virepKivBvvevovTa yvr/aiwv 10

(plXcov, irelpav \a/3ovTa Bau/iovcov %t?ua/a? Kai eirdvw &>? ical

pads TOiv rj/iepwv Bai/iova avTco avvOeaOai ical elirelv ^vvdov

jjbOL dfiapTTjaai kclv curat;, ical rjv dv elirfjs /not, iv to5 /3irp Tavir/v
o~oi dyco. ical irdXtv aWoTe irvKTevaa<; avT(p iirl BeKaTeaaapas
vvKTas, KaOws /hoc Sir/yecTO, ical o~vpas iic iroBbs iv vvktI (payvfj 15

TTpOCTW/JLlAeL XeyfDV Mr) TTpOaKVVet TOV yiptCTTOV ICal Oil fJLYj GOV
iyylaco' tov Be diroKptOevTa elirelv Aid tovto avTov irpocr/cvva)
ical direcpoirXaaiova Bo^daa) ical irpoaKvvr/aco, iiretBr) oA,a)?

dr/Bl^rj iv tovtw. eicaTov ef iroXets iraT^aas, iv Tals irXeiaTaus

he ical xpovicra*;, yvvaiicos iXeec Oeov irelpav ovk €0"%ev y
ovBe 20

icaT ovap, irXrjv tov iroXe/iov. TpiTov aviov eyvwv yjpelav

ftpcb/iaTos irap dyyeXov Xaj36vTa. pads tcov r/fiepcov iv dicpo-

4 111 P LIV follows LXX, cllld LXXI follows LXVIII.

6 See Note 115. 20 See Note 116.

PTll 2 s
2 w at.de da ai] + be (om Kai 2 ) T
LXXI (TTepi toy cynontoc &yto3 AAeAcpOY): PTAls
No title P 5 Trepl] om TAZJt airb vebr.] after ddt\<pov TAB 6 7-775

ar)p.epov] yr/povs T + yp-ipas A

: elprjKws] + ivravda Xonrbv Ali 7 fr] + ry A
Xpovy] 4 iraOQiu KaranpaTovvTa B\ (nullo desiderio mentis aut corporis uictum)
9 ir\€oi>€%Las A apKot/xevos and Ka\\wTri£6fxevos P 10 evxap^ToOura T
II \a/*flavoi>Ta A 1
ko.1 ] om TA Kai 2 ] om A 12 cwd. teal] om T 13 /xoi]

om T 14 dryayw T 14, 15 -rrvKTeixras 7to56j] om T 15 us A i< trodbs]

om A </>w^t3] PU1; om TAs: +iirdvdp(i) Bl 16 irpocup-iXei] om Ts \iyuv]
Xtyetv avrbv T Xpiffrbv] xvptov T aot P 17 tov] Tip T dwoKpiud/xevoi'
TB ; -6p.evov A tovto] + irXeiov Tl 18 diretpoirXao-ibvuis A; iroXvirXao-itos Ti>
Kai irpooKVV7)<ju)] om T 19-21 ZnaTov voX^fxov] 0111 T 19 iwdTTjac A
iv 2 ] om A 20 iy\P' A. 7yv.] + ^»' A 21 iroWaKis Tplrov (sic) T Tpirov)
tovtov A XP^ ai /fywras TA 22 7 (p. 108) /j.ids tiaras iXaiov] om T
168 II1ST0RIA LAUSIACA. [1258 B

rary eptjfico teal fiyBe tylx a ^X (s3v T P € ^ evpev dpTovs ev Ttj

^

/jLTjXcorrj Oep/jLovs' aXXoTe irdXiv olvov Kal aprovs. aXXoTe

irdXiv XeyovTO<; eyvwv ore Aei'irr)' direXOwv ovv Xdfte irapd
TovBe cfItov Kal eXaiov. eXOwv ovv eKelvos 7T/oo? ov avros
5 €7T€7r6fjL(f)€L Xeyet clvto)' %v el 6 Belva ; Kal elire' Nat. 'E/ce-

Xevae aoi Tt9 Xafieiv TpuiKovra fxoBLovs gLtov Kal BwBeKa f ecrTas
eXaiov. ynep toy toioytoy kayx^comai olos rjv ovtov ov eyvcov
Safcpvo-avra 7ToXXd/ci<; eVl dvBpwv iv dvdy/cr) diropov/jLevfov

irevias, teal iravra 6o~a eZ^e irapeo-ye tovtols ttXtjv t?5? aapKos.
io eyvcov Be avrbv KXavaavra Kal eirl eKireaovTo^ ev dfiapria' 09
to?9 Sdtcpvaiv et'9 /juerdvoiav rjyaye tov eKTreaovra. ovtos fioi

irore BcaypboaaTo orr Tov Oeov iBerjdrjv /jurjBeva vvi;at, pbaXuara

rd)v ttXovcticov Kal (fravXcov, eirl tS Bovvai /jlol ti ev rais
Xpetat9.

15 'EyLtol Be rovro dpKel /carat; twOfjvat /juvrj/jLovevetv tovtwv

dirdvTCOV (ov ypa(p>j} irapaBeBwica. ovk rjv jap dOeel to KivrjOrjvai

gov tt]v Bidvoiav et9 to eiriTa^ai tt\v o~vyypa(f>r/v tov fitftXiov

tovtov teal ypacj)fj irapaBovvat tol»9 /3/ol>9 twv dytcov tovtwv.

7 2 Coi>. xii. 5.

PT(7-18)Als
1 Kal] om A ^vx av i
slc ) A. if] om A 2 dep[xovs] + ira^a/JLaTas A
2, 3 aXXoTe 7rd\u> rjXdev avT<£ <puvri Xiyovaa' "E7J'w^ on Xeiwrj ^pufxaTiov direXduv
k.t.X. A; quodam die eum alicui dixisse reminiscor Didici, inquit, quod alimenta :

uitae necessaria non haberes uade &c. 1 another time he was in want, and an
: ;
'

angel was revealed to him in a vision and said to him Go &c.' s gyvuv irdXcv tov- : ;

tov Xtiro/xevov ava\u)fw.Tiov aKovcrai Trap dyyiXov otl 'AireXdtbv k.t.X. B; txt P (T vac)
1

4 irap ov A 5 iTreve/xcpdr] A 2u Ncu] om A 6 aoi] om A iX. ^eVr.

5u>5. A 7 ottoios T ovtos] om T 8v] + iyu TB 8 iiri avdpuv] om TA

9 irevias] P; iv irevia T; iv irevlous KB Kal roiJrois] PI; Kal irapiax^v (irapiaxev
ovv A ; Tape&xVK i>Ta B) el' ti dx ep TAJB ttXtjv] irapeKTos A crap/cos] + Kal vdXiv
(om 5e) P 10 baKptiaavTa A Kal] om P iKireaovTas T d/xapriais A.B

10, 11 5s iKireo-dvTa] om T 11 daKptiois A 12 8i7iyr)craTO TA: + 7rore TA

/jLTjdiva vij^ai] fnjdiv avoc^ai A; fj.7j5ap.u)s dvoitjat. (om ^aaXtora) P 13 <pavXwv] + Tas
Kapdlas P iirl t6 A 14 xP^ aLS ] s ends

PTA1
15 dpKeiro TA 16 TrapidwKa A ecrn TA aMA;0efrT tov klv. A
18 tovtov] + ware T kcu 7pa07;] om A ayicav] dvdpQv A tovtwv] A ceases
and becomes AB to end
1259 a] epilogue. 169

av he ye, TrtaroTare BovXe Xpiarov, rjhecos avrols ivTvy^ V(OV

iKavr)v diroheifyv t//? dvaardaeo)^ tou? /3t'oi>9 avroyv teal tou<?

7TOVOVS Kal TT)V TO<TaVT7)V VTTOp,OVr\V \a/3(*)l> y €7TOV TTpoOv/jLO)^,

XP ,
l°"r P rp€(f)6/j,€vo<s i\7riSc y
ffpa^vrepas ras efjurpoadev twv
oTTiaa) opoiv r)fJL€pa<;. virep ifjuov \
irpoaevyov, aeavrov Scarypci)^ 5

oibv (re olBa diro rrj$ virareia^ Tarcavov f^e^pt rf}<; cn'jjJLepov,

Kal olov are irdXiv evpov y6ipoTovr)Qkv'Ta irpaiiroavTov tov evcre-

fiecrTdrov koitwvos. bv yap d^ia rotavrrj fxera ^prj/jbdroyv Kal
i^ovaia roaavrr] rod (j)6/3ov rod deov ovk iiroiriae yjdpov, ovto's

dvaKecrac to) Xpiarw, tw aKovaavri virb iov 8ia(36\ov' Ta^ta 10

COI TTANTA ACOCGO €AN TTeCOoN TTpoCKYNHCHC MOI.

TEA02.

6 See Note 117. 10 Mt. iv. 9.

PTI
1 ye] om T avrrj T 5 dtarTjpQv] TB om
; J?*( + 8iaTr)pr)(ras in marg. ra. 2,

after o-q/xepov) 6 olda] om T TarTiavou P 7 tov] om T 8 /xera] Kal T

Kal] om T 9 roiavrr) T ovtos] + o\os BH 11 /xol] PA b 7?
1_(;
1 end here (P
adds a doxology of the ordinary type) : the other B groups, when complete, go on :

dWd, tovtov Kar^x^vev 6 Kvpios eiiribv "Tiraye oirioio /xov k.t.X. (for another dozen
lines) : T adds: Kal i-mTi/xrio-amL XtywV "tiraye dirio-u /xov, o-arava, Kal ra et-rjs.
 EEADINGS OF W.
(Christ Church Oxford, Wake MS. Gr. 67, saec. x.)
(See Introd. §§ 9, 10.)

The following schedule records the differences of W from P.

Readings which would have been adopted in the text had W been available
in time, are printed in Clarendon type.

Cases in which the support of W causes the adoption of a P reading

previously rejected, are printed in Clarendon type between brackets.

An asterisk is prefixed to readings already adopted in the text against the

authority of P.

In other cases the authorities that agree with W are indicated.

[N.B. It is necessary to remember that W is here collated not with the

text, but with P.]
p. 3. The Prooemium : 'Ev ravrrj tjj j3i'/3Xo> is omitted and there is no
general Title to the book.
p. 6. At foot of f. 150 r : Aavau> irpoiro(TLT(d eVicrroX^ ypacpelaa napa
IlaWadiov inurKonov 'EXrjvoiroXecos. On f. 150 v follows : MaKapifa k.t.X.

3 e\dpr\crav (Tj8tl 2 ) *oLKo8opr)s

p. 7. 1 om icai
2
4 (om 8e, with PT) KaTa] + Tr)v 6 *eXaTTOv-
pevovs *stet iv yvooaci 7 *^ 10 om at* 11 KciTopdoopara]
f. 150 v ends here: the text continues on f. 193 r . Evidently f. 150 got detached
and was bound up in a wrong place. 15 irpavs 16 \v7relv 18 aa-
(pws] irL(TT(oi 19 *stet el dvvarai 20 *om *ai (after 6v)

p. 9. Prologue. No title of any kind. 1 avyy papara] n paypara

3 avoi 6 ^KicrcreovToov 12 (fiiXopad.] (piXaX-qOeaTaTe -\-tcdv dvdpeov
wpeoTou navTOiv to. <ar' ipavrbv 8iTjyr)(raadai f to. re eVi rr/s rjXiKias <a\ to. irri rfj

npoKOTTTJ r^y diavolas rrjs ety Oeov dpeTrjs en veapds TjXiKias dp^dpcvos. rpiaKoarov
p.€v k.t.X. (On this insertion from B see Note 4.)

p. 10. 2 iv ttj irdo-rjs (<or}s (sic) 7 'Feopaviav (sic) 10 om re

(T2?l) d\r)6r)s (sic) 15 ^npoKOirTois
p. 11. 4 om tov (TZ?) 8 anaa-av 10 om e/xov
 READINGS OF W. 171

p. 12. 3 aSiaxpiTus (T) 4 tivAs (T) 5 no\v7rp.] + p(0* as aXXo-

Tf)iOTrpayixo(Tvvai (»} Kanonp.) {B\\) 12 cpiKobo^iav SovXevaavres
18 yap] yovv Om rj 21 om tt)v vXrjv 21, 22 om aXXa pa.K.dpio~ov rj

raXdviaov 23 om K al (TBI) 26 om ot (TBI)

1>. 13. 2 om T ov(TZ?t) 7 7X(9ez/] +6 (5t) 11 a/xaprcoXwz/ (piXoy
13 Xoywi/ 15 xpftoi (TZ?f) 22 om Kal (T) 29 Kpeas (in marg. m. 1)

p. 14. 3 77] koi 6 Kai 0*770". xai kotoXoX. 13 yap] yovv

19 om yap 24 aVayyAXet : + Ta (TZ?)

p. 15. I. Isidore.
8 €Ktlo-e] «v -rtf iroXei (TZ?1) 9 om T <p (TB) 12 op et ]+Tt3 (T)
*Ntrpi'as (so alway.s) 14 avTijs] + TT)s (B) 20 om rjv 24 e^iorao-cTai]
+ *ai *eWd£eii> napaKokovpevov (but e'Xeyev)

p. 16. 5 7rapa] + To{5 (T) 7 rais t€ (TZ?t) 13 vpv (TZ?)

II. Dorotheas.
19 om K al(T) 20 0-71-77X0/0/] + Kal (TB) 21 p.€ (TB) 25 irap (T)
26 17 diaiTa avTov

p. 17. 2 om dei 3 dvvap.]-\- eavrols oiKoSofiTJcrai (TB) 4 tc-

XCctkwv (TB) 5 yrjpft Bi (dnoKrivatv (sic) as P) 6 dnoKTevvd
7 diroKT€W<o ovyKias (TB) 8 errl 0«ov udprupos (TZ?) 11 tfaXXcoi/]

+ Tcov 12 tpov\-\-p6vov (Z?ll

2)
iroi€i (T) e'cpiXoTr.] iirvdoprfv dafpakws
13 rwi/ rourou] avTov (TB) 14 om Xeyoi'TfS' (T) 15 eV ro3 ipyd^adm
avrbv 77 io-OUiv (B) 16 om U7ri/cp (.5) cos 17 om sk (B)
p. 18. 3 **aoW p6raXr7^.] + TTJs wpas tj^s ewori^s (Tl) 5 outco]
+ OTl(TZ?)
III. Potamiaena.
22 e-n-Lp.€Lvr] Z?t *om t&v vopa>v irapcKaXecre (TBf)
p. 19. 1 aurov (T) 4 [Spaacrovo'rjs (sic) 7 KaTayyicrOiivai (Z/t)
9 airop-avcls (TB) 11 *stet crou 14 *^a\(opevrj
IV. Didymus.
21 T £ X€VT<J (T)
p. 20. 3 Kal ox^pcUs (T) *€K0€pevos 11 ws arc (T/>t) 14 ^idi-

om TJfAtjv :+ Kal (T) 15 dpxov (T) 16 om ravTi]s (T) Kitrevf^O. pe

17 '{iirvw (0111 eiy) (TB) 18 Kal KTjpvTTOVTas (TZ?) 20 dirocrxtiXov (TB)
2
p. 21. 1 *stet icai 2 €vp€0T]
V. Alexandra.
8 (rui/rv^oGo-oj/ 10 ravTTjs (Z?t) 11 MeXdviov (Tl) $f]*t*<ls (TBf)
15 Tjvprjadprjv (sic) 17 TroiT)06icrav (TZ/)

p. 22. 1 <pay.] + uov(TZJl 2s 2 )

VI. The Miserly Virgin.

4 (ir(Uvav~\-\- pev 5 eVJ-f-r// 6 aofiapi] (Bi) 7 om ris

p^evi ttotc peraSiSoOo-a (an emend. ?) 7, 8 ji^ £. p,^ 7r. (T) 9 av

KoreoK. 14 *pAei 17 iariBevai 21 ouyyei't uaii/

p. 23. 1 dpo?] + Tov (T/?) 6 (to 811 kty. after ecXrjo-as, «<> 1 prol>ably ;

0111 h) 10 Spdua (T//) *oy 13 Ttptjs 16 rovs fit Xourofc

17 dbt\(fn6 ovs
t

19 om €<j>d7rrop,ai (T)
172 HISTORIA LAUS1ACA.

p. 24. 1 om €Twv 2 *avTov 4 vnrcp wv 8 Xupfidvus

11 avTrj] + ev ra) nvXiovi 16 apco-Kowriv (T) 17 om aov
VII. Nitria.
21 ouV] Se irepi\+rrfv (/i) 23 «y] eVi (ZJ) 24 *Ncrpfas
21 — 24 are attached to VI, and the rest of VII (pera^v 24, p. 24, to dirjyrjo-opm

19, p. 26) is omitted.

VIII. Amoim the Nitriot.
p. 26. 20 'Ei> rut opei tovtco fjv tis yeptov dvopari 'Apovv, 7repi ov \eyovo~t
*'
toiovtco rpoTTO) /^e/StcofceVot, oti k.t.X. (21) Afiovv (one /x throughout)
p. 27. 4 (KOip.TJoravT€S P*TAB2?t) 6 o~vpfiiov] yvr\o~iav o~v£vyov (B\)

10 Xpiaru) (B\s 2 ) aOiKTov] + aurai 14, 15 eiVr/yeiro (11/177 *ai dyvclas

Xoyov, a>s eKeivqv xdpiTi X/jta-roO Treta 6 elo-av eljrelv 16 Xot7roi/] + ToCro (Z?l)

17 p.€iVT)
1
(Ti?t) 18 aura) ra> p.eiv«p€V (T£) om Se 20 tt/]

T« (P*)
p. 28. 3 -TTOirjo-as (T) 8 *ou not inserted eo-n irpd^a (B)
10 (rou 11 o-vvoiKovvra (TB) 14 *Nirpias 17 eauroO 18 om
6 €7ri<TKOTros 19 ornrtp (TZ>t)
p. 29. 1 om ra (T2?) 6, 7 om roOroi/...NeiXou
IX. Or.
8 *Nirpias 9 rrpofpapTvpei 10 McXdviov (A B37 )
X. Pambo.
17 om twv aSeXcpiSoGy

p. 30. 4 MeXdviov (T2?t -m»i>) 5 eU~\ + Tr}v (B\) 7 ep/jpoi/] + oti (TBi)
8 apyupou (Z>t) 11 6\»o-« (£t) 17 utt'] nap (B) 18 otSas (TZ?)
p. 31. 1 om 8e (TB) 6 epcov x ecP<* v (TBi) 8 ti)v onr. ?x ovo" a
12 'Appcovi (Tc) 14 *stet r^y eprjpov 15 iiprov e'epayov 17 Om
tow (T apophth.) 18 Se] + avT<5 (T5) om tovto (TB)
p. 32. 1 'Appcbv (Tc) 7 *stet Kat 13 om avrov (T) 14 om ovtws
XI. Ammonius.
p. 33. 1 tt poo-qkdav 4 aTTrp\8av 13 om 8e 15 Stopi/urai
18 'Appwvos (T)
p. 34. 1 ™ <ra P K£a> (T) 5 om 8« (T) 7 S^XGuv (T) 9 ci

•cat tis (TZ?)

p. 35. XII. Benjamin.

1 *Nirpias 2 ?tt] 078. (TZ?) 3 iravrt (TZ>t) 5 KaTa|iw0€is

(TBf) 13 aXXovs SaKTviXovs (T) 14 ivarevL&iv (Bt)

p. 36. 6 Tas XP € ^ as T<* s ^o^as (om tov o-wp.) (T)
As in P, XVI (Nathanael) comes between XII and XIII.
XIII. Apollonius.
14 tw iJKpaK^vai (om 8id)
p. 37. l ISCuv (TA B ) 5 om K al 6p«vTa (T) p^ tis (TB) 7 € i-

pwv iroXiTctav €is to "yqpas (no stop after dad. 6) (TB) 10 om TavTtjs did

to] to (T tco B\)

XIV. Paesius and Isaias.
19 pcTTJXGev (TB) 22 om to.
 READINGS OF W. 173

p. 38. 1 ovv] Bk (T) 3 €VT]XXaY(JL€VTj 8£ iroXiTcfa (TB) 5 iropio-TjTai

(TB) Kol]+Tfi (TB) 12 kyivovro (TJBt) 17 om tA (T)
r n
18 *stet raiv Troft&v aov (remove ) ctvai avrovs (TB) 19 to-our]

+ Kal (T) 20, 21 Kal *a#* copav Kal Ka#' rjpepav Kal /cara vvktci 25 dve-
navev (B\)
p. 39. 2 om Sti (TZ?) 3 om oVt (51) 4 eytVrro 5 *om a
(after £ivovs) 10 om eWcoras-
XV. Macarius the Younger.
11 om cos 16 avTov] + KaX peivai (T) 21 ^pcorooz/J + auTov
p. 40. 4 Mgjuo^s- (TZ?) 8 *Xeyo>
XVI.Nathanael (comes between XII and XIII, as in P).
15 a-vyxpoviaraa-i. (TB)16 p.«v ovkc'ti (TB) 17 *om pev om
end (and eicelvos) *stet Tore yap after Tore 18 *6Ve 21 *cal]

+ iracriv
p. 41. 1 *stet rpe7s r) 3 \|/6<|>ovs (TB) 6 om t^s- 8 KeXXai/]
o-k€7tt}v (Bf) 9 rov ovdov (BY) 14 |x€Ta to ev£aar0ai (11 2 SS 2 ) 15 Xe'yovo-ti']

p. 42. 1 St* of 5 «r7r€pav |3a0€iav (om eV) (TZ?t) tovtov kc'XXt]s

(TZ?) 10 p.tXXdKiov (TB) ll *dde\(pov 13 *W«v (5 and

versions) 14 4v«6s (TZ?t) 22 dXXos tis (Tll 2 )
p. 43. 1 om ttjv dvpav 2 om els
2
3 diroXvovras (TB)
XVII. Macarius of Egypt.
10 efff]+^v(T)
p. 44. 5 ^KrjTTjv 6 om fit,a...6epan. 14 om iv (Bf) 17 gi^
before % (TB) 20 auT/7] + toivw (TBI) 22 d8r]<f>aYiav (TZ?) 24 kci\]

+ 8id(TZ?)
p. 45. 1 aov (35 TB) 5 (popds (35 33 TZ?) 12 cpop^o-as (35)
13 *ra5 16 <popd8a (35 TB) 17 om avTijs 20 dir€KdXv\|/€ -yelp
avTu 6 0€o's (35 B\ and versions) 21 dircKptvaTo (T/>)
p. 46. 10 eirevorjae 11 aTTfTfX. els to aiepov
17 — 19 omission and insertion, as in P (see Note 28)
p. 47. 2 om <rvv (T) 5 dvikvt (TZ?t) 6 *stct yop: + Kal (T/,')

9 otKftnj/] I8iav (T/>) 14 *6V/aiXtTpoi> 15 *aprou *»roAi! 18 o

tffoy 7Tf7r. 19 om tov 0avp.acriov (T)
XVIII. Macarius of Alexandria.
24 ivveacriav 25 eouToG
p. 48. 1 om Km 3 *Ta/3cyp. 6 irap€vp^0t] (T) om ftXXou
9 ~*K<iT(iyyi(Ta.s 12 '6Xa 12, 13 onrjs- cos TeXwvqs "yap p.oi ov (rvv€\iop€i
(T 6 TfX. yap, cprjal, ov <rvvex<*P* 1 ; 1 ut aliquis publieanus non sinebat me
tantum tollere quantum quiuissem tenerc s 'and it did not allow me to take ;

out (my hand) when full'; om la the clause to yap navTfXcos pi) iotiUiv is
:

only in P and \\) 15 ou-yKCas (TB) 16 toD cvuwtov 19 *viri'uv

tji 8e WKTtplVfl (TTv(p. \fsv\p- (B) 21 rvpr;o-.]-f tio (T)
From 7rpcot (25) to popefuuds (1. 2 of interp, at 5, p. 60) is missing through
the loss of a folio.
174 HISTORIA LAUSIACA.

p. 50. 5 (The interpolation occurs : text recommences at do-eX0a>v)

6 evpev (ppiap /cm iv avra <ddov xpvcrovv 7 xpdi/co] + /cm 9 *om
interp. .after ffKiov 11 ryevcro] ytyivrfrm 13 fiavicdXiv (not so in 16)
14 *stet teal

p. 51. 1 (The interp. after ydXaKros occurs) 2 om t^ povpdXw (Z?ll 2 s)

4 fioaxdpiv 5 nXrjo-lov vXas ra>v (ppvyavaioav 7 avrrjv'] ttjv dcrnida

8 ira>s €ToXp,T]o-as IXQelv (TB) 9 om jtoi (l 2 s : T eV epe 5 -# wpos ifU ; 1 hue)
11 rfj TravfpTjfia (om eV6\) 12 *NiTpiav 19 (om uvtw PT)
p. 52. 6 a>] oil 7 om top 10 om ot (J5t) 13 om o)?...i/^o-rtf
15 ji€ ^KpicpVfvcu (TB) 17 om eltrrjXOev ovv (T ; but in PZ?ll 2 s) 19 ao-KOVvra
26 tvtifciv (TZ?) 28 ^] pjSe
p. 53. 3 ti/a oi'Say 4 om o-ov (Ts ; 11
2
altered) 5 om rd 9 om
o-cavTov (T^ljS) 11 aov els t6v tott. 25 eV] i(\> (B) 26 kprrLy.-

Trpancu (TB)
p. 54. 5 ov rj K€(p.] + ai>TOV ^pcoro (so P) KaXovpivov (T)
7 cv <rvvTv X £a (2? ; T vac) 8 Ka-roCKTCipov (Bf ; T vac)
From Ka\ Xeyei (9) to XpiaTov (23, p. 67) is missing, through loss of several
folios 1 .

p. 68. (XXI Eulogius) 15 om XeXco/fypeVou (though stet EvXoyiov)

17 a<|>Ti7T]o-d(i€vos (TW°Z? ; this one instance makes it probable that, as a rule,
the TW°Z? readings should have been adopted)
p. 69. 3 om Se
The last paragraph of XXI and all XXII (4, p. 69 to 20, p. 74) are omitted
in W.
XXIII. Pachon.
p. 75. 1 (Tvvefir} pe ovv 6xXr)0(VTa 2 -yvvaiKiKfj (VCA B )
*stet rrpos 2
6 *iraveprjpov 7 *om dytois 8 *stet ev rrj epr)pa> *om rcode
ndx<ov (Bf) 10 ovTvs (Tls) 12 Kal 8ia tijv crirdviv t<ov xpewv Kal 8ud
rb (it) ctvai k.t.X. PTVC/?11 2 )
(36ss 2 ; txt 15 *r)p,7v eirirlO. 16 *om xpeopej/o?
p. 76. 4 om al(rX p»s (T 36 2 s 2 (s) l ; stet PVCZ?1) 6 *e£eX06v[ra]
7 *ovv iyiv. 8 dieXevaerai (VC) 10 *irpo(re86Kov 11 *om vn
avrav 14 *poi 18 otto puivlas (36) 19 *stet ovv (T 36)
20 ij8vvd|AT]V (TVC 36 Bf) 22 *7rpoo-<£epa>
p. 77. 1 om jtov (T) 3 pot] pov (B) ovk (om oStus) (TVC36ss2 )
It is likely that some of the unrecorded T readings (see note on p. 43) in the
1

remaining portion of XVIII may be the true ones such as seem to have some :

claim to be genuine are here recorded :

p. 54. 12 Xeirovpyei 14 leparevaat' Kal 17 8i6p0wcrai 19 tov

priori 23 irv. irov. 24 ttjv Keep. ttjv Kap8.
p. 55. 5 oZv avrbv 6 irapayyelXas 12 <j-0o5/>ot<?/>ws ireauv] + oSv
13 Kal \<?7ei] Xtywv 16 diopvvpevos ori] + ovtojs
p. 56. 9 aTrecrTrjdiae irpaos

p. 57. 5 avrijs tov ok. 6 ttjv 6. r?}s aJX^s 7 pfirra auroi' 10 om

avrov 12 ijveyKe
p-. 58. 8 d^Staaas] &> a.Krj8ia 10 6Vt after aureus
 ;

READINGS OF W. 175

XXIV. Stephen.
14 y(vop(voi\-\- Koi (VC) *di(iKpiTiKos 16 (rvvTvy^dvovra uva-
Xa>pr}(rai 17 roav rjpep&v toov rjpcripoiv
p. 78. 5, 6 *€pya£ap.cvov k. nXeKovra SaX. k. XaXovvra 9 *stet tovto
pev 10 *8e 12 *fiXal3rJT€ 17 *Olll fteivols «u uXyeivols
XXV. Valens.
p. 79. 3 *(pv(Ti(jD(T€(0S 6 *stet avTOP 1 rrapeaKevaa-ev (AZ?1)
8 *stet ti) 13 om iv 16 *stet fjpcov 17 aircveyKarra (Z?) :

+ K<xl (Ti?) 18 *<rov xet'pco!/

p. 80. 3 *7rappr)(riq 5* avrov 18. 7 om twv (adopt XajriraST^opov

(TAVCi?t), though W has -pa>v) 8 *ovv 12 om (TiSrjpaxravTes
13 *stet fcm 1 14 *ko\ o>s 22 *8iKaia)paTt
XXVI. Hero.
p. 81. 13 €<r6(€i (TAZJt) 14 *om Sclav 16 Sk^ttjv 19 om
fie 20 *stet ctra tov peyav
p. 82. 4 ovro (sic) 6 eifj + T^v (AVCZ?) 6 om tear nUovop.
8 iirrro8pO|tCais (TAB)
XXVII. Ptolemy.
19 *8v(r8ir)yr)Tov 20 *stet yap SKi'recos

p. 83. 1 *8€K€p(Spiai 4, 5 as txt 7 pereapov dXcopevov

8 fie Soo koto 9 *stet kciX2
XXVIII. Virgin who fell.

16 *U7TT]p€TOVp€VOV 17 *aVV€(f)VpT] ODQ fV TG>

p. 84. 3 *om ra 4 *ouk rji/

XXIX. Elias.
7 om off 'A^/).] + Tfj (Ti?) 9 eVro?] Iv tw jiova<TTT]piu) (Ti?s)
10 om aXXa (T) 14 om ovv (TZ?) 15 outos] outus
p. 85. 2 7ra#os] + p.ov (om air* 4|xotj) (Ti?) 8 om Kal (T) 9 *«ri
tovtois *e'i(nrp. avrov opKov 10 om tov fie...eiVai 11 \lov (Ti?)
4>povT^<o (TZ?t) 12 om Kal 1 (T) 16 *a>0eXe/ay 19 <(v8ov ?|X€ivev (T)
X X K. Dorotheus.
p. 86. 3 (iftuym'a) 5 (-qv) + Kal 7 dpayaiOl' 8 odrc (but

pr)T( ill 7) *8vvapevov kut(o KareXflelv 9 omi| (TA)

XXXI. Piamoun.
11 ttJs p-ilTpos tt|s t8£as (AVC) 13 eV m? 14 vfiptflfplas (/?)

15 *stot Kai 1 17 ^fi/)07r«Xo)i' (for Ktii pmr.) *\-()\|/-<u 18 *<uV/) 1

20 *stet kck 21 *upa)v

p. 87. 1 /m<x>7?] didtos (d^SCas) (i?t) 3 ODQ <cui Xfyoyrts (T, but W
retains «utj/) 12 *Trpd>TT)v 14 *om Tr/v dyfaf (adopt auTrfs")

16, 17 as txt

The chapters on the Pachomian monasteries, viz. XXXI 1, XXX 111,

XXXIV (18, p. 87 to 6, p. 100) are omitted in W.

From XXXV onwards the readings of W arc incorporated in the texfl

only the differences of W from I* are recorded : where (W) follows P In the
176 HISTORIA LAUSFACA.

list of sources, P is always to be taken in the apparatus as equivalent to PW,

unless there is an explicit mention of W. The contents of the remainder of
W and the lacunae are here indicated.
XXXV. John of Lycopolis.
XXXVI. Posidonius.
The last paragraph, 6, p. 108 to 2, p. 109, is omitted in W, as in P.
XXXVII. Sarapion Sindonita.
A folio was lost at reAev| (4, p. 116), the next word being exBes (7, p. 125).

The missing portions of XXXVII and XXXIX make up just 34 lines of the
printed text, the normal amount in each folio of W : this makes it morally
certain that only one folio has been lost at this point, and that therefore W
(like P) never contained XXXVIII (Evagrius).
Conclusion of XXXIX, Pior.
XLVII. Chronius and Paphnutius.
The first paragraph (12 23, p. 136)— is omitted in W.
LVIII. Monks in Antinoe*.
XL. Ephraim.
XLIV. Innocent.
A folio lost,
from ovSev (2, p. 131) to Kpeablov (11, p. 132).
XL1II. Adolius.
LI1I. Abramius.
L. Gaddanas.
LI. Elias.
XLVIII. Elpidius.
XLI. Holy Women (first 5 lines, to which is joined)
LXIII. Virgin and Athanasius.
LIX. Nuns in Antinoe.
LX. Virgin and Kolluthus.
XLVI. The elder Melania.
Kcnrcfyco (sic) (15, p. 135) is last word on recto of last surviving folio; the
verso was pasted to the wooden board of the cover : it has been partly detached,
but only a few stray letters are legible. The rest of the MS is lost.
 READINGS OF W°
FF. 61 — 70 OF SAME MS.

(Same date, if not same hand ; but a quite different type of the G text
closely akin to O (Laud. Gr. 84) : see Introd. lxxiii.)

XXII. The piece begins (f. 61 a ) : JJepl tuv iv ^eppn t& <Jp«. -rr(p\ UavXov
rod (\7rX0v.

The following are the differences of W° from O :

p. 69. 17, 18 om dir]y€7ro...oTi 20 *stet rjns

p. 70. 1 fir)Kio~Tovs XP° V0VS eXdoov 2 etr] npos 10 *stet 6
12 *(rj6i 14 dv] iav 16 om <al 17 crov] aoi

p. 71. 3 avTbv] avTo> 11 €v]+Tr/ 15 rjXiyyKOTy (sic) 16 *«r-

ayaycov 17 om tovs avrovs daXX. 18 £pvrt86(rdai 20 ovt(\ ovk
21 (ipTov
p. 72. 1 om 7raXu> 6 ftaXcov 7 aurai] atiroi> 8 tt poo~rjvi;a.To

11 om roj/ eva...TJj egrjs (3, p. 73)

p. 73. 4 om ovv...prjTovs 5 *TeXeia? 7 tr 'iSou ( -f y«p) yfy. /iov.
to after Xdfiys (8) 15 avrovs] ko\ rov 8aipovicovTa 16 om tovto
utto] e< 18 aXXo] + ycip 19 om 7rdXti> d7rf}X#ev 20 *fVepyi}
Trpoaevxrjv 23 expose
p. 74. 4 ry<u] eVt 6 ^coXe'tra? 15 om rou pc not om, but tr to
after eXavvti 18 ^xTrayyeXel After d5fX(porr/ra (20) occurs in both O
and W° the exhortation : KT-qo-u>pe8a ko.1 rjpels, d8eX(poi, tt]v vTropovrjv Kai tt)v

vna<orjv avrov, 'iva o~vv avroi rrjs fiaa-iXeias to>v ovpavwv d£ico9(opfv (O ends).
XX. W° goes on (f. 65 a ) : avrbs IlavXos Kade^opevos eV to) opei o KaXelrai
<I>€pp.r], iv (o opei Kadf^ovrai ecos nevraKoo-ioi dv8pes dcrKOvpevoi, tomivttjv fV^e
tt)v TToXiTelav k.t.X. (c. XX). On the first occasion that the ms. was in my
hands I did not notice this identification of Paul of Pherme with Paul the
Simple, and so failed to record the readings of W° in c. XX ; the omission is

here made good : (the collation is with the text).

p. 62. 20 irpaYfxaTCias (T2?ls 2 )

p. 63. 1 avrco yey. 2 roacwras yjsrjqbovs (om ovv) (B) 4 om e^co

r. KoX-rr. ovtos] + nore (Tl) 6 d/3j3a] + Mdlcapi (TZ?ls 2 ) rjvdyKafrv

om ovv uTvelv rrjv alriav 81 i]s €0XI[3€to (/?) 7 KaOi&Tat 8 eV 77/

do~KT]o-€i poi]-\-Tiv(S 9 ?;] K(d 10 avpiravTa xP i)VOV (T/J)

f[38op.] + am (TB) fjpepcov io~6. 13 e^co eros (Bf) Tfrvrruipevas
15 ttjv ()(peiXopevT)v o~vvTV)(iav 16 tov\ -f l8iov 18 cv£dp.(vos : + (v£a>-
peBa ovv not f//ieif, d8eXcpoi, k.t.X. (3 or 4 lines).

XXI. Then comes (f. 65 b ) : ToO avrou 7rfpt Kpoviov kcu EvXoyiov koi tov
X(Xu)ftr]p(vov.

The readings of W°are recorded in the apparatus [ t«'ike : this opportunity

of making the following corrections in W" on p. (54, which w;is printed off

before I had an opportunity of revising it on the ms. :

p. 64. 5 omcv 8 oi] + /cai 11 stet ™ 18 riOcrai (TB)

The extracts W° end with XXI on f. 70.

B. p. 11. 12
 ALTERATIONS AND CORRECTIONS IN TEXT
AND APPARATUS.

(In the case of the Readings of W marked for adoption in the List on
pp. 170 — 175, only those which cause an appreciable difference in meaning
are included here.)

p. 2. List of Symbols : 1. 8 read : Introd. §2 1. 33 insert P* P cor

(see p. xcv)
p. 4. 13 aiCpeXeiav (ac.)
p. 6. Title: see W (p. 170) 3 exaprjaav 3 (app.) ^ux&xfcXets
p. 7. 1 earl fiovos

p. 8. 1. 13. The title AavadUov is used in the seventh century by Anasta-

sius Sinaita (see Introd. xxxv). 1. 6 from bottom : for 50 read 36 b 1. 3

from bottom : the mss. Athens 281 and Jerusalem, S. Sabas 368, also bear the
title j\av(riaKr) laropia.

p. 9. 8 fxrjvidi (ac.)

p. 12. 3 ddiaKpiTcos

p. 15. 6 inraTeia 8 ejceio-e] ev Ty iroXei 6 (app.) dele S 2vat

y

p. 17. 7 ovyKias (as elsewhere) 12 (app.) e p.ov]+p,6vov Btll 2

p. 18. 3 p.eraXr]^/eois]-\- rrjs copas ttjs evvdrrjs 22 napeKaXecre
p. 19. 7 Karayyia 8r\vai 21 reXevra
p. 20. 3 o^vpcos 14 read : /cat d8rjp.ovovvros pua rutv rjfiepcov, /cm

jxixpis ecrnepas k.t.X. 17 els vttvov] vttvco 18 /cat KrjpvrrovTas

p. 21. 11 MeXdvtov (so throughout) 17 (app.) cprjaiv (ac.)

p. 22. 1 <payovo~a] + p,ov

p. 23. 7 read : Tavrrjv ttjv napOevov deXj]cras, to 8rj Xeyopevov y
(pXeftoro-
p.rj(rai els k. rrjs nX. o dyidoraros M....tcov XeX., aoCpl^erai k.t.X. 10 8pdp,a
19 dele e(pdirTop,ai
p. 25. 2 dele comma
p. 26. 2 eKTrjs] rijs (cf. 95, 8 ; 130, 21)
p. 27. 16 (app.) Xonr6v]+TovTo B\ 20 (app.) rrj (ac.)

p. 28. 19 ormep (so also in app.)

p. 29. 11 dele tovto (at p. 36, 13 and 15 s has ^noX. t^Jmra, where
there no tovtco in the Greek)
is 26 read : Introd. § 10 above app.
insert: PTls 2

p. 30. 10 OaXXovs (ac.) 18 ha oldas 18 (app.) for k read c

 V 2 )

CORRECTIONS IN TEXT. 179

p. 31. 18 8e]+avTQ) (om tovto) 20 for b 2 read 1

2
11 (app.)
after T insert ven 12 (app.) 'A/i/xeom (ac.)

p. 32. 14 dele rt TreTroirjKas ovt<ds (and in app. insert 1 after T) 1 (app.)

'Appoiv (ac.)
p. 35. 13 oXois SaKTvXois] aXXovs daKTvXovs
p. 36. 3 evTraOcov and bvo"rrad(ov (ac.) 6 8ui tcis xP (iCti Tus ^°t7rds
(dele tov au>paTos)

p. 37. 5 fxrj tls (dele kci\ opwvra) 6 dele full stop, and adopt reading
of WTB (see app.) 17 (app.) for T(B) read (T)B
p. 38. 3 ivrfXaypevy 8e noXiTfui 9 r/jeis] + r
?) reVrropaf 1 18 dele
r n
the signs
p. 40. 15 (Tvyxpovio-curi
p. 41. 14 r^v eVtfrice^tJ'] to ev^aadai
p. 42. 10 peXXdiciov 14 eVeo?
p. 43. 3 d7ro\iWras' 10 eis-J + ^j/
p. 44. 20 avTrf\-\-Tolvvv 22 d8r)(payiav
p. 45. 20 (nreKaXvy\re yap avra 6 Beds (and in app. after 35 insert B\)
]>. M. 19 dele rou Bavpaaiov
p. 48. 8 for rbv fiovaeXXaTov (sic PW) read to ftovtaceXXciTov 12 oX«
12, 13 dele ro yap -rravTeXws pr) eaO'ieiv and read: a>? TfXdovrjs yap pot ov awe-
X<*>p(i 15 ovyicias
p. 50. dele A from list of sources for text
p. 51. 2 dele r// fiovfidXa)

p. 52. 19 ao-KOvvra
p. 53. 4 dele o-ou 24 for t6v read ro
p. 55. 2 (app.) rw (ac.)

p. 56. 8 (app.) read : Note 31

]>. 57. 4 IlacpvovTws 8 (app.) after T dele ]

p. 58. 25 read : Note 32 13 (app.) read: Note 31

p. 60. 10 Tr)p]-\-
r
dpxatav~
[

15 dpxa^ + '^ydp 1 22 ovyKias 2 (app.

A B
has (afiipvav with PT1 2
]). 62. 1 (W/Lioo"t] + r
Kat pr) avrols e 4 pfiaiv e*
1

In cc. XX, XXI, XXII many of the TW°B and TOB readings are
probably correct (see Introd. xcii) : for XX see p. 177
20 irpaypMTelas (and in app. after TB insert ls
2)

p. 63. 6 dfifia] + M(iK<ipi€ 11 ( pavTov] + r

tovto paOaiv 1
\). ('»!. Sec p. 177, 1. 2 from bottom
p. 65. 2 £cvibi.ov

p. 66. 1 Trjs tpi)pav~\ tov (nrr/Xaiou

p. 67. 3 dele eVet™
p. 68. 4, 5 (app.) after "thus" insert TW°
p. 70. 14 dele mV&>
p. 71. 21 (app.) apTou
p. 75, 12 read : <a\ bid tt\v irirdvu> t&v xp(iu>v icai ftut to pi) c ii'at (and Id

app. after s insert *.,) 6 (app.) A" has fprjpov with P

L2—
180 HTSTORTA LAUSIACA.

p. 76. 4 dele alo-xp&s 8 (app.) s2 represents dypov, as 36

p. 77. 3 ouSf] ovk, and dele ovtcos
1
p. 80. 13 (app.) read iccii

p. 81. 20 677-en-a] elra 12 (app.) after apiWfl dele ]

p. 83. 7 yifTiapov and nX&>jifi>oj/ 8 fiffiuKiIra 9 dfuXotWa (see

Note 45)
p. 84. 9 ivrbs] ev tco fiovao-Trjplo) 10 dele aXXa
p. 85. 2 to nddos pov (dele a7r' e/woO) 11 /xou
p. 86. 18 (app.) read avrjj 1

p. 87. 1 pd X r)s] arjdias 15 (app.) for TVC read YCB

p. 95. 9 a-vvOcrai (ac.)

p. 100. 6 (app.) read iraiSia C

p. 101. 11 (app.) after WT insert B
p. 109. 4 (app.) and 14 (app.) for B read Bf
p. 110. 19 (app.) after TA insert B
p. 111. 4 dele vcp' €v 5 dele avdpaive and for ^...rj read Km...jcat
p. 113. 10 (app.) after TA insert s 13 (app.) after WT insert B
p. 121. 8 (app.) Dorotheus Arcliim. reads dypicov (see p. xxxv)

p. 126. 6 (app.) after PA insert B\

p. 132. 12 Ko-rraiov

p. 133. 22 (app.) rpyA (ac.)

p. 140. 19 dele oa-ioi

p. 144. 20 dele veapovs

p. 147. 16 IIov7r\iKOv\a (ac.)

p. 148. 9 epelniov

p. 152. 10 — 12 adopt Bl text as in note (see p. lxii) 22 cpiXoTrtv-

(TTOVVTGiV

p. 153. 8 read dppa TaXi'Si (similarly in headline and 1. 29)

p. 155. 2 colon instead of full stop
p. 157. 8 colon instead of full stop 12 ^ei/oSo^i'a
p. 160. 18 (app.) TraXaifc) (ac.)

p. 161. 3 (app.) "EX. (ac.)

p. 162. 22 read : A cl
p. 163. Between text and apparatus insert : 13 see Note 114 b
 LIST OF WORDS WHICH ARE CORRUPT OR
CONJECTURAL OR OF UNCERTAIN MEANING.

p. 3. 8 8ia to dvdp6s...€7riTd^avTOS rjfilv (12)

p. 14. 17 Xcrrroypaqbov (SiftXiov (prob. -(pcov -i'coi>)

p. 22. 7 TrpoLKaaa
r 1
p. 32. 16 words between and 19 oZtoi

p. 47. 4 kCKik'ktwv vdaros (cf. 83, 1)

p. 48. 9 els aciLTas to. nepdpia

p. 50. 16 cos eirc tcov lepecov

p. 55. 2 7ra? pvaureXavTos

p. 59. 19—21 Note 34 see
p. 60. 2 seems to be the only occurrence of the word in
(afiepvav (this
Greek, but it is found in Latin, see Du Cange and Forcellini-De Vit they ;

give as the equivalent area and pera)

p. 65. 8 cr^acrra

p. 71. 16 crrjy\nv

p. 75. 20 Ka\ coy

p. 83. 1 KiXiKima Kepdpia (cf. 47, 4)

6, 7 see Note 45
p. 120. 3 KOflUlTOS C(t*rjS

p. 133. 22 j\0 €
p. 135. 8 and 13 Kairvi^tv
15 rco Tvcpco (al. Kap,<p(p and Kan(p<t>)

p. 142. 21 rco nXrjdei

p. 149. 1 8cpp,oTv\a>

p. 165. 6 diancvaai
 :

NOTES

CRITICAL AND HISTORICAL

In preparing these Notes I have endeavoured to exclude information
easily accessible elsewhere ; accordingly wherever it is possible standard works,
usually Tillemont (still by far the best general authority) and the Dictionary
of Christian Biography, are referred to.

1. p. 1, 1. The Prooemium is found only in certain sub-groups of B, and

in P ; but not in W or T or any version (except l
lev and s ;m ). The text in P is

almost identical with that of MS. 22 (and doubtless 20, not collated), so that it
may be taken for certain that the Proem has been introduced into P from a
—
B ms. of the type 19 22. It is quite in the style of the metaphrastic enlarge-
ments, and it may safely be rejected as one of the spurious B additions.

2. p. 6, 1. The external evidence is strongly in favour of the authenticity

of the Epistle to Lausus : it is missing only in and the B mss.
1 l
rev
(s 2

l-5 b — (though it is present in no. 6, exciprjo-av shows that the

in p. 6, 3
Epistle in that MS. is not a B text, but has been imported from elsewhere).
As it is in PWTs ( = the y text), in 1 c, and in the general body of B mss., it
2
must probably be accepted, not for a part of the actual Lausiac History, but
for what it claims to be —the Letter sent by Palladium to Lausus along with
the book.
The angelology on p. 7, 1-6, finds certain counterparts in ps.-Dionysius
Areop. (see De Cael. Hier. c. vn § 1, et alibi) ; but there is no apparent literary
connection.

3. p. 9. Title. Although it has not been questioned by any recent critic

that Palladius, the disciple of Evagrius and friend of St John Clirysostom,
bishop first of Helenopolis and then of Aspuna, was the author of the Lausiac
History, still it is proper here to tabulate the manuscript and other evidence
as to the authorship (see pp. 3, 6, 8, 9, 170)
PWTs 7, 19 : Palladius bishop of Helenopolis.
19, 47 : Palladius bishop of Aspuna (see Socr. vn 36 II. airb EXei/o7rd- :
f

\e(os fi€TT]vex6r) els "Acnrowa. The Epistle and Title in 19 have been imported
from a MS. of another type elsewhere ; it has P. bishop of Helenopolis).
 —

notes: 1—3. 183

B 6, 12—18, l
ca8S
: Palladius the bishop.
(l
sess
: Paradysus Palladii monachi qui fuit discipulus Euagrii).
B 20-21-22 : Palladius bishop of Cappadocia.
(So also P in title to Prologue, but from a B MS. of this type, see
Note 1.)

1
2
,J
: Palladius.
B 1 — 5, 8 11, s 2 c : Anonymous.
(There can be no doubt that in 6 Palladius' name was imported from the
same source as the Epistle, see Note 2 ; 7 also shows signs of intermixture
with a ms. like 19, see apparatus to p. 94, 3.
We now come to a group of authorities which attribute the book to a
Heraclidcs :

A : Heraclides bishop of Cappadocia.

(22 has introduced this name with the title to the Epistle from A, see
Introd. p. xxi ; in title to Prologue it has " Pall. bp. of Capp." The A MS.
44 b attributes the book to St Jerome.)
As there is no name to the Proem, and as in A there is no title to
the Prologue, which forms one piece with the Epistle, it follows that
Palladius' name does not appear at all in A, the book being attributed
to Heraclides : the departures of Hervet and Du Due from A are due
to the circumstances explained Introd. § 3.

\.;' names as author Heraclides the disciple of St Anthony, or otherwise

Heraclius the bishop.
rev
l : Heraclides the hermit, or the Alexandrine, without any mention of
I \i lladius (the Epistola printed by Rosweyd does not belong to l rev ) presumably :

l
,vv
derived Heraclides' name from the Greek B ms. used for the revision
of 1.

The best known Heraclides is he of Cyprus whose career in outline bore

so close a resemblance to that of Palladius, a monk in Nitria and dis- — first
ciple of John Chrysostom as bishop of
Evagrius, then consecrated by St
Ephesus, then a warm supporter of St John and a chief sufferer in his cause
(Diet. Christ. Biog.). But the descriptions "bishop of Cappadocia," "disciple
of St Anthony," "Alexandrine," would not suit him: nor would the personal
details which the author of the Hist. Laus. supplies concerning himself in c. 35

(p. 102, 10 p. 105, 5-14) and c. 01 (p. 157, 10-13).

;
I can throw no further

light on the personality of this Heraclides, or on the manner in which the

Lausiac History came to be attributed to him. But the attribution is found

in only three sources in a (the archetype of A), in the B Ms. used by the
:

reviser of and in the archetype of one group of 1 2 in the last case it is

1, —
doubtful whether the corruption goes back to a Greek authority, or arose
among the Latin mss. (by assimilation to 1
1VV
?).

Meanwhile the authorship is not in controversy the autobiographical ;

details given by the writer (sec above), and the witness of Socrates (rv l':$,
cited Prol. 138,) establish irrefragable that Palladius of Helenopolis was the
author of the Lausiac History. A full account of his life will lie found in
184 HISTORIA LAUSIACA.

Tillcmont (xi 500-25) and in Diet. Christ. Biog. ; in Appendix V ii the

chronology of his life is reconsidered.

4. p. 9, l. The Prologue is certainly genuine and is Palladium' introduc-

tion to his book.
As here printed the first sentence runs to 40 lines : in this T has been
followed. PW add after far} (p. 10, 2) dvajKaiov T^o-ap/v, but these
words
instead of helping wholly vitiate the construction and as there is no trace of ;

them in 1 (or 1 2 c) I conclude that, along with other words at p. 9, 10 and

p. 10, 3, they were introduced in the ancestor of PW from a B ms. In B the
sentence is broken up and much rewritten and one of the B enlargements at
;

p. 9, 12 has been introduced into W (see p. 170).

5. p. 11, 23. Lausus was chamberlain at the court of Theodosius II.

The contemporary literature contains a number of references to a person
or persons of the name Lausus, who may with reasonable probability be
identified with Palladius' friend. See Tillemont, XI 526; also Diet. Christ.
Biog. The present is the only place in the edited text in which the name is
mentioned.

6. p. 12, 3. Enough has been said in Prol. 176 on Palladius' employment

of the word dirdOeia. The instances of its occurrence in Hist. Laus. are
indicated in the Index of Greek Words, and an examination of thein will, I
think, justify Tillemont's verdict cited in Prol. In c. 47 is a long discussion
of the relations between God's providence and man's free will, which (to the
non-expert eye at any rate) seems free from Pelagian taint.
Ibid. 10. Though the monastic vows had not yet been introduced as a
universal feature of the system, Palladius' disapproval of vows is remarkable
at that date.
Ibid. 18. His treatment of teetotalism is noteworthy for its moderation
and good sense.
Ibid. 25. I am indebted to Dr Henry Jackson for the following note on
Palladius' statement that Pythagoras, Diogenes and Plato were water-drinkers :

" I
have been hunting for evidence as to the attitude of Pythagoras,
Diogenes the cynic, and Plato, towards wine. My conclusion is that
Pythagoras and Diogenes were '
total abstainers '
and Plato a moderate '

drinker.'

(1) Pythagoras : Iamblichus de Pythagorica vita 107 nrjTeolvov okws

7tlv€iv, and 69 doiviav. (To be found at the end of the Didot edition
of Diog. Laert.) Epiphanius i anb o'Lvov eytcpaTeveaBai, and iii fxrjde

olvov iriveiv tovs aocpovs. (To be found in Diels' Doxographi pp. 587, 4,
and 590, 10).
(2) Cynics : Diog. Laert. vi 105. e.g. Diogenes, drank
Cynics,
water. So of Crates, Diog. Laert. compare Teles ap. Stobaeum
vi 90 :

floril. T. 97, 31 adfinem. Of Diogenes, Lucian uitarum audio 9. (See

Zeller, Ph. d. Griech. n i 318.)
 NOTES: 3—10. 185

(3) Plato The story in Stobaeus fior il. T. 17, 36, that, being thirsty,
:

he would draw water and pour it away, as an exercise in self-control,

may conceivably have suggested that he was a water-drinker but :

according to Diog. Laert. iii 39 he drew the line at intoxication, and

excused even this at Dionysiac festivals. (See Zeller, II i 433.)"

7. p. 15, 9. Three monks named Isidore are mentioned by Palladius :

(1) the hospitaller or almoner of the Church of Alexandria, here referred

to ; he played a prominent part in the ecclesiastical controversies of the time :

see Dial, de Vita Chrys. 50 Tillemont, XI 443 and 464

;
and Diet. Christ. ;

Biog. " Isidorus (28) " :

(2) the presbyter of Scete, mentioned c. 19 : see Tillemont, vin 440 :

(3) the bishop of Hermopolis Parva, previously a monk in Nitria, men-

tioned c. 46.
On the distinction between (2) and (3), see Tillemont's Note, vm 787 : in
Diet. Christ. Biog. (2) is omitted, and on (3) there are three different sections
(Isidorus (3) (4) (6) ).

It is impossible to say which of these is the Isidore mentioned in c. 10.

Besides the above there were :

(4) Isidore Pelusiota, (31) in Diet. Christ. Biog. :

(5) the abbot of a monastery in the Thebaid (Hist. Mon. c. 19) :

(6) Tabennesiot monk (Ep. Ammonis ad Theoph. § 14).

8. p. 16, 9. This visit of Isidore the hospitaller to Rome, in company

with " Demetrius the bishop," gives rise to difficulties. On the strength of
the statement made in this place by Palladius it is commonly accepted that
Isidorewas the monk who along with Ammonius the Tall (Socr. iv 23)
accompanied St Athanasius to Rome in 340. Two other visits of Isidore to
—
Rome are known, one in 388, on Theophilus' business, and one in 398, with
Acacius of Bercea, to try to end the Antiochene schism. The only known
Demetrius who could be identified with the Demetrius here mentioned by
Palladius, is the bishop of Pessinus in Galatia, who is known to have gone to
Rome on St Chrysostom's behalf in 404, and again in 405 but, if Palladius' :

previous statement (15, 13) is correct, Isidore died in 403, at the age of eighty-
five. Theodoret (Hist. Feel, v 23) says that in 398 some bishops accompanied
Acacius and Isidore to Rome, to represent Flavian of Antioch and Tille- ;

mont (x 539) surmises that Demetrius of Pessinus may have been one of
them, — the only ground of the surmise is, however, the present passage of
Hist. Laus.

9. p. 16, 19 (apparatus). This agreement of hcrv witli PW is one of the

herv readings not accounted for by the marginal entries of Ottobon. 'Ml
(see Intrrod. p. xxv) : it is an accidental coincidence.

10. Eusebius (Hist, vi 5) gives an account of the martyrdom

p. 18, 14.

of a Potamiaona in Alexandria during the persecution of Sevcrus, which, in

 1<S6 HISTORIA LAUSIACA.

spite of difference in detail, is in the main features so like this account in

Palladiux, that it is difficult to suppose (as Baronius does) that they refer to
two martyrs of the same name. The chief difference between the two versions
is one of date,— the persecution of Severus taking place in 202-3,
of the story
that of Maximian a century later. If we have to choose between Eusebius
and Palladius, the former must here be taken as the more trustworthy
authority for, if Isidore really heard the story from St Anthony, it must
;

have been forty years before he related it to Palladius, and Palladius wrote
his book thirty years after his intercourse with Isidore.

11. 19 (apparatus).
p. 18, PWT read Oeovs in place of naipovs found in
but mss. 17 and 18 (the only ones tested for this reading) of the
Bll 2 s 2 (s vac) :

—
sub-group 14 18 of B, agree with PWT. The alteration in itself would
be so obvious as easily to arise independently 1 ; but it is by no means an
isolated case. In the analogous passage in c. 65 (p. 161, 4) mss. 17, 18
again agree with P in omitting kcu tovs Kaipovs and throughout the whole ;

book there is a series of readings wherein these mss. agree with P.

For the sake of disencumbering the Introduction I postponed to this place
the treatment of the sub-group 14—18. Floss has given in the Appendix to
his edition of the Epistles &c. of Macarius of Egypt (1851) a full description
of the two Vienna members of the group (nos. 14, 15), and he printed their
text of cc. 17, 18, 20, 25, 26 (reprinted in Migne P.G. xxxiv 177 sqq.): more-
over under the symbols V 1 V 2 P Dr Preuschen gives the collations of mss.
!l
,

14, 15, 16, in the apparatus to his edition of cc. 10, 35, 38 : so that ample
materials are in print for the study of this form of the text. In the first

place, it must be emphatically stated that the text is a B text : in the various
test pieces printed in Introd. these mss. contain the distinctive B enlarge-
ments, and have examined them carefully over large portions of the book.
I

In Introd. p. xlix it has been shown that their order of chapters is a deprava-
tion of that found in B. Among the B mss, their affinity is closest with
nos. 12-13. But they have been subjected to a very free process of literary
revision, both by way of shortening and of re-writing ; and in the process of
abridgment many of the B enlargements have been pruned away
(see an
example in Note 32 (6)). Nor is this all they exhibit throughout occasional :

agreements with otherwise singular readings of P for instance : :

p. 16, 13 hplv P 17 2
up" WTB
p. 17, 4 reAawv P 17 reXio-Kcov WTB
p. 31, 6 TU>V X€lfJG)V fJLOV P 17 t. WTB
efiwv ^.
p. 35, 3 TrdvTa P 17 navri WTB
5 d&co0e\s P 17 KaTci&codels WTB

1
As a matter of fact in cod. Cass. 348 of 1 atque temporibus was erased and
eorumque numinibus substituted ; so that cod. Cass. 50 (see Introd. p. lxxvi) seems
to present the same reading as PWT : an example of the pitfalls that may await
the textual critic.
2 The other members of the group 11—18 have not been tested in these places.
 NOTES: 10—14. 187

A long list could be given of such cases.

would seem that the archetype of It
14 — 18 must have been influenced by a MS. akin to P. At p. 147, 5, and p. 56, 1

11, ms. 17 reads 'Aneviavos with P, but mr. 18 Yliviavos with B (see Note 107).
This sub-group contains the most debased type of text of all those known
to me, and I have neglected its readings as worthless.

12. p. 19, 19. On Didymus the blind catechist of Alexandria see St

Jerome Be Vir. Inl. c. 109 ; Tillemont x 387 ; Diet. Christ. Biog. St Jerome
says that at the time he was writing (392), Didymus was 83 (al. 80); according
to Palladius he died about 398 at the age of 85.

13. p. 21, 2. A similar story of a revelation of Julian's death to

Athanasius is related in the Epistola Ammonis (i§ 23 ; see Prol. 223), as
follows : Amnion tells Theophilus that he had heard Athanasius relate how,
while fleeing from Julian, he was in a boat on the Nile along with Abbot
Theodore, Pachomius' successor, and Abbot Piammon, head of the monks of
Antinoe ; as they went along the two monks began to smile on Athanasius ;

asking the cause, Theodore replied Tcivtj) ttj wpa dvrjpeOr) 'lovXiavbs ev Tlepa-idi'
:

dvacTTTja^Tai fie Xapnpos pev i)\iyo(3ios de 'uttul.

fiaaiXevs ^lOTtoi/d?, o<ttls
It is difficult to say whether we are in the presence of a twofold version
of the same story : in each case the information claims to be at first hand.
Theodoret in 24) relates that the Syrian monk Julianas Sabas
(Hist. Eccl.
also had a revelation of Julian's death.

14. p. 24, 24. The Wady Natron, or Valley of Nitria, lies almost due
south of Alexandria at a distance of some 60 miles — Palladius says that after
crossing the Mareotic Lake the journey took him a day and a half. The
Valley extends east and west for a distance of about 30 miles, and is some 6
miles wide, lying between two ranges of mountains or table-lands. One of
these mountains was the famous Mount of Nitria (in ('optic Pernoudj), but it

is impossible to identify it. Palladius distinguishes three places in this dis-

trict where there were monastic settlements — Mount Nitria, ( !ellia or the Cells,
and Scete (sec p. 51, 10-12, et alibi) M6». and the
; and Cassian, the Hist. y

A po-phthegmata agree with him in distinguishing the three localities. There

is considerable difficulty in fixing the positions of Scete and Cellia. The (
'opt ic

writers seem to use Scete and Nitria as practically convertible terms: thus
Al-Makrizi, an Arabic writer towards the beginning of the fifteenth century,
says "As for Wadi Habib, also called Wadi Natrun, or the desert of Shihat,
:

or the desert of Asklt, there were formerly there 100 monasteries ; but after-
wards only seven remained, spread out towards the west- of the plain Lying
between the province Al-Buhaira and the Faiyuni, where sandy flats alternate
with salt-marshes, waterless deserts and dangerous rocks 1
." The earlier
evidence from Coptic sources is collected by Quatremere [M4movrt% gdogr. <t

1
Appendix to Abu Salih'a Churches <nt<l Monatteriea <»/'
Egypt (p. 820) ed.
Evetts (Anccdota Oxon., Semitic Series vu).
188 HISTORIA LAUSIACA.

hist, sur VEgypte, " Schihet," i 451), and Amelineau (Ge'ographie de VEgypte a
Vepoque copte, "Pernoudj" and "Schiit"). Amelineau holds that the northern
side of the valley was Nitria and the southern Scete (op. cit. 447) l . This
is the view also of Mr A. J. Butler (Ancient Coptic Churches, I 287), of Prof.
Stokes (Diet. Christ. Biog., art. "Nitria"), and of M. Clugnet (Vie et Re'cits

de Vabbe Daniel, v and seems to be the accepted view. But

ix) : and it

serious difficulties may be urged against it. For if it be correct, the distance
between Nitria and Scete was barely ten miles. But Palladius, Cassian, and
the writer of Hist. Mon. represent them as being separated by a wide tract
of pathless desert their words are ; :

Palladius 'Ane^e be r}pa>v (sc. from Nitria, or more probably from Cellia)
:

T) 2kijtis rearaapaKovra arjpela (p. 81, 16), and he habitually Calls Scete nave-
prjpos (pp. 49, 3 ; 51, 11 ; 75, 6).
CassianMorabatur in Cellis, qui locus inter Nitriam et Scitium situs,
:

et a monasteriis quidem Nitriae quinque milibus distans, octoginta milium

solitudine ab heremo Sciti interueniente discernitur (Coll. vi 1).
Hist. Mon.: "Eari de Koi 6 tottos (sc. ^ktjtls) ep-qpos, vvx9r)pepov rijs Nirpias
dne^cov too dtaarrjpaTi eVi rr/v eprjpov ko.1 Kivdvvos peyas eari rols amovo-iv •

eav yap piKpbv aCpaXfj tis, nXd^eraL Kara ttjv eprjpov Kivbvvevoav (c. 30) : the
Latin (i.e. Rufinus) is substantially the same, but it says that Scete was
"in eremo uastissima positus," and that there was no path leading to it

(c.29) and in c. 22 it states that Cellia was ten miles from Nitria.
;

Though the three authorities differ in their figures 2 , still they agree as to
the fact that Scete was distant from Nitria a long journey across the desert ;

and as they all three had visited Nitria, and as Palladius and Cassian claim
to have actually made the journey between Nitria and Scete, their evidence as
to the main fact must be accepted. The danger of losing one's way on the
journey (Hist. Mon.) is illustrated by Palladius' story of a monk who died of
thirst while travelling from Scete to Nitria or Cellia (p. 137, 15) this would ;

not be possible in merely crossing the Wady Natron. The following passage
from the stories relating to Abbot Daniel distinguishes between the desert of
Scete and the monastic settlement of Scete: Evvovxos tls epevtv els ttjv ia-co-
repav eprjpov Tt]S S/c^recoy ei^e de to kcWlov cos dnb piklutv dena oktco ttjs avTrjs
2KT)Te<0s (op. cit. 2). Hence it may be inferred that there was a desert of

1
Amelineau relies mainly on statements in the Coptic Life of Macarius of
Egypt (see Prol. 220) but when read in their contexts their import is far from
;

clear, and I find it difficult to accept Amelineau's interpretation as certain. Argu-

ments based on the situations of the present monasteries in the Wady Natron are
insecure, for it is doubtful that they existed in the sixth century.
2
The are based on the recollections of journeys made many years
figures
before,and therefore cannot be relied on e.g. Palladius' 70 miles as the measure ;

of the Mareotic Lake (p. 25, 1) is grotesquely excessive. Rufinus in Latin Hist.
Mon. (c. 21) gives 40 miles instead of the actual 60 as the distance of Nitria from
Alexandria.
 notes : 14. 189

Scete, and that the monastic settlement was situated in it, and at a consider-
able distance from the Mountain of Nitria, if we are to believe Palladius, Cas-
sian, and the writer of Hist. Mon. Now if Scete lay a day's journey to the
south of the Wady Natron, it is difficult to understand how there can have
been easy communication between it and Terenouthis (see Map) yet many ;

passages show that such was the case (see Amelineau, Grfographie, 493) e.g. ;

when the Mazices made an irruption into Scete it was to Terenouthis that
the monks fled (Apophthegmata, Anoub, no. 1) but if Scete was several miles ;

south of Nitria, it would have been more natural for them to have gone on
the line of the present track towards Cairo (near Babylon or Memphis).
The evidence of Ptolemy has been strangely neglected; his statement
is: Tov 8e Map€G>Tov ra pev iic\ #0X00-077 naXelrai Tatvia, ra Se ivros Kare^ovai
TuivLaraL kcu Upocrodlrai' pe6* ovs rj ^KiaOiKt] (al. Ski&okj) and Skitikt)) X&>po Kai

ol Moo-Trot* ra 8e eVi pfo-rjpfSpivcoTtpa vipovrai Nrrpia>Toi kol 'Oao-Trai (Lib. IV C. 5).

Ptolemy thus places the Scetic region to the north of Nitria. If he is correct,
and I am disposed to believe that he is, Scete was that portion of the Libyan
desert which lies between the Delta and the Wady Natron, some 50 miles
across. And if that be so, Cellia was situated in this desert, six or seven
miles to the north of Nitria (see Cassian, cited above) ; while still further to
the north or north-west, in the heart of the Scetic desert, lay the monastic
settlement of Scete. The following passage from the Apophthegmata (Karion
no. 2) might help towards its identification: "E\os irapaKelrai iv rrj 2kt)T(i,

evBa Kai al eicKXrjo-iai (OKodoprjvTaL /cat al Trrjyal rcov vbdrcov fieri: Palladius also
speaks of to eXos r?)$ ^Krjreos (p. 49, 2). We learn from Cassian (Coll. x 2)
that there were four churches in Scete, each with its presbyter.
Some mentioned in connection with Scete cannot be identified
localities
—the rock called Klimax
in Hist. Laus. c. 27, distant 18 miles from water
(Amelineau, Geog?-aphie, 451), and that called Petra, mentioned more than
once in the Apophthegmata of Moses the Robber or the Ethiopian (ibid. 442):
also (probably) Apeliote and Foci, mentioned by Rufinus, (Hist. Eccl. II 8 see ;

Prol. 200).
The form 2nr)Tis,-Tca>s, seems the best attested by the mss. of Hist. Laus.,
but Skitis- and S/c^r^ are found.
With Palladius' account of Nitria and the manner of life of its monks
should be compared the account in the Hist. Mon. (c. 23), especially in
Rufinus' Latin (cc. 21, 22), printed in Prol. 270-75. In c. 13 Palladius re-

peats the figure 5000 for the number of monks in Nitria: I do not know
any other so precise figure ; St Jerome speaks of "thousands of monks" there
(Ep. 108, 14). Among the facts mentioned by Palladius, attention may be
directed to the use of wine by the monks in Nitria; to the developed
organisation of the vast community; to the custom of celebrating Evensong
in the separate cells ; and to the voluntary character of the .system and the
large discretion allowed to each in the pursuit <>f his ascetioa] exercises (see

the stories in cc. 13, 14).

The present state of the Nitrian monasteries and monachism mav be read
190 HISTOR1A LAUSIACA.

in Mr A. J. Butler's book just referred to (Vol. i, c. vii) ; also in Pore Jullien,

Missions Catholiques, 1882.

15. p. 25, 11, 12. Of the monks named in this place, Arsisius and
Sarapion occur again (p.134, 12) among those seen in Nitria by Melania :

concerning Arsisius or Orsisius (surnamed " the Great," but not to be iden-
tified with Arsenius, nor with Horsiesis the Tabennesiot), Putubastus and
Asion, nothing more appears to be known (Tillemont, vn 165), except that
perhaps the Apophthegmata under the name of Orsisius may belong to
Arsisius. On Sarapion (surnamed "the Great," p. 134) see Note 68. On
Cronius or Chronius see Note 37 ; some of his Apophthegmata are preserved.
16. p. 26, 20. by the authorities for
'Afiovv is the spelling best attested
Hist. Laics., including Soz. (and W)
by Vita Ant. but Hist. Mon.,
; also :

Apophthegmata, and Socr. have 'Amiovv (like P). The /j.fi is more common
in the various forms of the name found in the Papyri but in the volume of ;

Tebtunis Papyri the form 'A/xovvis occurs.

Other accounts of Amoun the founder of Nitrian monachism are contained
in Vita Ant. § 60, Hist. Mon. c. 29, Socr. iv 23: (Soz. I 14 is based on these,
see Prol. 279). The accounts, though agreeing in the main outlines, differ in
detail, and are independent versions of the same tradition (see Tillemont,
vn 153).
Amoun died before St Anthony, i.e. before c. 356 : as he had been
(according to Palladius) twenty-two years in Nitria, this would place the
beginning of Nitrian monachism about 320 — 330.
It may be of use to give a list distinguishing the principal monks who
bore variations of this name :

(1) Amoun the Nitriot.

(2) Ammonas, successor of Anthony at Pispir (Hist. Mon.' c. 17, and
Apophthegmata).
(3) Ammonius the Tall, or Parotes (c. 11).

(4) Ammon the writer of the Ep. ad Theophilum (see Prol. 223, and
Ladeuze Cenobitisme Pakhomien, 108).

(5) Ammon, abbot of the Tabennesiot monastery near Eshmunen

(Hermopolis Magna) ;
(see Hist. Mon. c. 3).

(6) Ammonas or Piammon of Diolcos (Hist. Mon. c. 32), who gave the
eighteenth of Cassian's Conferences: wrongly identified with (1) in Butler's
Coptic Churches, I 342.

17. p. 29, 9. On the undeserved fate of Abbot Or of Nitria in being-

represented as a heretic, see Prol. 177, note 2.

18. p. 29, 15. On Pambo and Diet. Christ. Biog.

see Tillemont, vm 445, ;

an account of him is found in Socr. iv 23, based on an independent Life (see

Prol. 128-30), and a number of his Apophthegmata are preserved.
It was in 373 or 374 that Melania visited Nitria (see Note 86), and about
the same time Rufinus also saw Pambo {Hist. Eccl. n 4, 8). The narrative in
 :

notes: 14—22. 191

the text plainly means that Pambo died during Melania's visit to Nitria on
this occasion. Yet in c. 46 he is mentioned as one of the exiles whom Melania
accompanied from Egypt to Palestine at the end of her stay in Nitria and ;

one of the Apophthegmata (Theophilus no. 2) makes Theophilus when already

archbishop of Alexandria visit Pambo {i.e. after 385). Tillemont in a Note
(viii 788) discusses the difficulties 1 . He rejects the theory that there were
two Pambos, but suggests that Melania may have made a second visit to
Nitria during her residence at Jerusalem, some time between 385 and 390.
This expedient seems hardly more satisfactory than the other. Palladius'
statement that Pambo was one of those banished to Palestine in 374 may
easily be set down as an error he heard of this event by hearsay long after-
;

wards, and it is far more likely that he should have been mistaken in a mere
name in a list, than in the circumstantial story he heard from Melania. As
for the Apophthegma, until they have been critically edited the Apophtheg-
mata cannot claim to be textually certain, so that the name either of Theo-
philus or ofPambo may turn out to be an error: the fact, however, that this
Apophthegma stands in the Latin collection (Rosweyd Bk. V xv 42) shows
that the names go back to the fifth century, and the story itself is quite in
keeping with what Palladius and Socrates (iv 23) tell of Pambo's love of
silence. But in any case, the Apophthegmata are on a much lower historical
level than a story like this, which Palladius assures us he had heard from
Melania herself: it is probable that many of the Apophthegmata are not
authentic, but were composed for purposes of spiritual instruction.
19. p. 32, 16. In addition to the usual authorities (Tillemont xi 446-488,
and Diet. Christ. Biog.), Ammonius the Tall and his
the tragic story of
brothers is Age of the Fathers, n 55-72.
well told in Bright's
Although W
and T give his name as Amnion, the usual form, Ammonios,
commonly found in the documents of the time, has been retained in the text
in c. 46 WT conform to the rest.

20. ]>. 33, 2. Timotheus, bishop of Alexandria 381-5: Diet. Christ. Biog.
For another account of this story, see Socr. iv 23.

21. For the writer Pierius, catechist at Alexandria, c. 290, see

p. 34, 7.
Euseb. Hist. Keel, vn
32 St Jerome De Viris hit. c. 76 Harnack, Altchristl.
; ;

Lit. 439 Bardenhewer, Altkirchl. Lit. n 198 and Diet. Christ. Biog.
i
; ;

Pierius and Stephanus arc again named together in a, similar passage,

p. 149, 14. Of this ecclesiastical writer Stephanus nothing is known he is ;

not identical with the Stephanus mentioned in Eusebius Hist. Eccl. \ I i

32,
as suggested by Meursius.

22. p. 34, 13-16. The text of s.,, the translation whereof is supplied <>n

p. 34, is as follows (cod. vat. f. 271) :

1
He creates yet a third difficulty by unduly straining luilinus' words towards
the end of n 4, so as to include all the monks mentioned at, the beginning of the
chapter.
192 HISTORIA LAUSIACA.

i£r\mDo aura inn«i^o .t^T>\T=a %^=nr\o ^V^'A A cv^ nN

i^xi*^ .lira ^m i«^Loi^ _2^<£

What is printed in the text has been reconstructed out of s 2 and the much
longer Greek form found in B and given on p. 34.

Concerning this passage three questions have to be considered :

(1) Should it be admitted into the text ?

The textual evidence may be stated thus : the piece is absent from the
extant witnesses to the y text. viz. (also from
B
)
PWT
c. 11 has not been A ;

found in s, and 1 2 is neutral (see Prol. 67-8) 1 is wanting at this place, owing ;

to the loss of a folio in the archetype whence have come all the known copies
{Introd. lxxvi). There is in 1 a similar lacuna, evidently due to the like cause,
in cc. 68, 69 {ibid.). The second lacuna is equivalent to 61 lines of Ros-
weyd's printed text; the first (if the passage under discussion be disre-
garded) is equivalent to 64. When it is remembered that Rosweyd printed
not but l rev a revision in which the B enlargements had been capriciously
1 ,

and in very varying degrees incorporated into the text, it will be seen that
there is no difficulty in supposing that 1 may have contained the short form
of the piece found in s 2 though there could hardly have been room for the
,

long form found in B. The analogy of other passages supported by Bls 2 (see
Introd. lxiv) would lead us to expect to find also this in 1 : so that it probably
is one of those that have the support of /3 X and o-
2,
and as such has a good
claim to be genuine.

(2) What is the historical character of the content of the passage as found
in s 2 ?

It fits in very well with the other records of the time : the "great need and
necessity" was Theophilus' quarrel with Ammonius and his brothers, who fled

for protection to St John Chrysostom at Constantinople, 401 Ammonius ;

and Dioscorus died there in 403, and Ammonius was buried in Rufinus'
Basilica of the Apostles compare with the text what is said in Dial, de Vita
:

Chrys. (p. 159) : Aeyercu 8e to fivfj/xa tov jiovcl^ovtos 'AfijAccviov vuaovs tcis nepl
jjlyos eXavveiv T(6a.TTTai be iv tw fxaprvpia ra>v n7rorrroXa)i/ nepav 6a\do~(rr)s.
(See also Soz. vin 17.)

(3) What is to be thought of the longer account found in B (see p. 34) ?

The B enlargement says that the baptism of Rufinus, the famous praetorian
prefect under Theodosius, took place at the Dedication of the Basilica of the
Apostles which he had built, 394, and that Ammonius was present on the
occasion and was sponsor at the baptism. But it is almost certain that
Ammonius was not at Constantinople in that year. Tillemont (xi 633) styles
 notes: 22—26. 193

the passage a " brouillerie," and has recourse to desperate expedients in order
to reduce it to sense. The art. on liuhnus in Diet. Christ. Biog., relying on
the printed texts of B, interprets it of Evagrius ; but this is a misconception.
The B enlargement is an apocryphal addition of unknown origin; and the
story of Bufinus' baptism, which has found its way into all the histories,
depends, so far as I know, upon it alone.

23. p. 35, 12. The difficulty here presented by the B text, which I

attempted to meet in Prol. 189, disappears on the restoration of the true

reading from W
and T. Some Apophthegmata are attributed to Benjamin.

24. p. 36, 14. The expression ypa(pinr) aW^o-i? is of interest as showing

that already writing was counted among the recognised ascetical exercises :

similar passages occur in Hist. Laus. among the occupations of the Tabennesiot
monks (p. 96, 4), and in cc. 38 (p. 120, 11) and 45 (p. 133, 13) : also Apo-
phthegmata, Marcus, no. 1.

25. p. 42, 10-12. This passage seems to have escaped notice in recent
discussions on the Agape (Keating, Batiffol, Funk) : yet the personal geni-
tive (ay ant) rovde rov dfteXcpov) is noteworthy (cf. tovtcov irpoacpopd, p. 97, 17).
It may be questioned whether the Agape in the present passage be not
identical with the Eucharistic Celebration. The word occurs apparently in
various significations in the Apophthegmata, but I think never as equivalent
to the Eucharist.

26. p. 43, 5. Much needless uncertainty and confusion prevail concerning

the monks that bore the name Macarius ; the following is an attempt to
distinguish the chief of them :

Macarius of Egypt, otherwise the Elder or the Great, "the disciple of

(1)
Anthony" (see Prol. 225). Besides the account in Hist. Laus. c. 17, there is
one in Hist. Mon. c. 28 (compare the Latin), and a Coptic Life has recently
been published by Ainelineau (Prol. 220). He was born about 300, became
a monk at 30 years of age, passed some time under St Anthony, and then
settled in Nitria and Scete, where he spent the greater part of his monastic
life, and died a short time before Palladius' arrival in Nitria (390) l
. To him
are attributed, rightly or wrongly, the Homilies and Epistles reprinted in
Migne, P. G. xxxiv, from Floss; also a great number of Apophthegmata.
On him see Tillemont, vm 574, and Diet. Christ. Biog. " Macarius (17)."

1
Al-Makrizi's work, named in Note 14, was written in the fifteenth century,
and his statements, though often interesting and possibly preserving old traditions,
must be taken with some reserve. Concerning Macarius of Egypt, he says " They :

relate of him many noble deeds, among others that he fasted during the whole
of the forty days, without tasting food or drink,and also watched through the
nights moreover he prepared palm-leaves and fed upon them, and never ate
;

fresh bread, but he took old shoes, softened them in a mess of palm-It owes, and
ate of them, together with his monks" (op, <•//. 821),

B. 1". II. 13
194 HISTORTA LAXTSTACA.

(2) Macarins of Alexandria, otherwise 6 ttoXitlkos. Besides the account

in Hist. Laus. c. 18, there is one in Hist. Mon. c. 30 (the Lat., c. 29, is much

fuller). We learn from Palladius that he died c. 393, almost a centenarian.

The art. "almost undistinguishable " from
in Diet. Christ. Biog. says he is

(1), but this by no means the case. See Tillemont, vm 626 (cf. Prol. 225,
is

note), and Zockler in Herzog-Hauck, art. " Makarius."

(3) Macarius of Pispir, spoken of in Hist. Laus. c. 21, and also in
St Jerome's Vita Pauli and Chron. (an. 361), as being along with Amatas the
disciple of Anthony at the end of his life. The Vita Antonii speaks of the
two disciples who tended St Anthony during the last fifteen years of his life
and buried him, but it does not mention their names (§§ 91, 92). Abbe Nau
in an ingenious paper {Journal Asiatique, 1900, ii. p. 23) puts forward the
view that the names Mandpios and 'A/xaras (or 'A/Faros') originated by error
out of the phrase fiaO-qr^v ficiKapiov a/3/3a tov 'Avtcoviov in a Greek source
employed by St Jerome, and suggests that Palladius derived them from
St Jerome. Be that as it may (see Note 37 and Appendix VI), the disciple
who buried St Anthony, if his name was Macarius, was almost certainly a
different man from (1). See Tillemont, vn 139, Diet. Christ. Biog. "Macarius
(16)."

(4) Macarius the Younger, or the Homicide, Hist. Laus. c. 15. Nothing
else is known about him, but Soz. seems partially to confuse him with (2),
(Hist, vi 29).

(5) Macarius the president of the 7rrco^eZoi/ tg>v XeXco^fieVo)^ in Alexandria,

Hist. Laus. mentioned also by Cassian (Coll. xiv 4), but said to have
c. 6 ;

been president of a xenodochium. Dr Gibson, in his translation of Cassian,

follows Gazaeus in identifying him with (2), but erroneously.

(6) Macarius abbot of the Tabennesiot monastery at Pachnum, near

Latopolis, Vita Pachomii, § 78.

(7) Macarius Magnes (c. 350-400), not a monk, but (as Dean Bernard has
pointed out in Journal of Theol. Studies n 611), often confused with Macarius
Magnus (1), e.g. by Nestle and Gregory (and Baljon) in their Introductions
to New Testament criticism. See Diet. Christ. Biog. " Macarius (9)."

(Mac or Macar in apparatus to the Greek New Testament refers to (1);

the writings of (7) were not printed until 1876.)

27. p. 46, 7. From this passage it appears that even for the laity five
weeks were regarded as an abnormally long period of abstinence from Com-
munion.
A variant of the story is contained in Hist. Mon. c. 28.
28. p. 46, 17-19. P and W omit these three lines and substitute: T
HA#<r
he kcli els €fj.€ ciWo avrov 8irjyr}fia ndvv fxeya koi davpaarov, thus passing on to
the long piece (upwards of 150 lines) found in Migne P. 67. xxxiv 209. Dr
Preuschen gives a critical text (Pall. u. Ruf. 124-30) and maintains its
genuineness in Hist. Laus. (ibid. 217). It contains a Creed which is of
interest for the history of the Symbols ; and so Dr Kattenbusch in Das
 notes: 26—29. 195

Apostolische Symbol, n 242, 247, 730, discusses the text at considerable length.
These facts make it necessary to examine carefully the state of the evidence.
In addition to P and W,
the piece is found in only two Greek mss. of the
Hist. Laus., Paris 1627 and 919 (nos. 47 and 33 in the List, Inirod. § 2): in
the other Greek mss. in which it is found, viz. Vienna Gr. 9 and Burney 50
(nos. 15 and 26), it stands, not in the Hist. Law., but in collections of
Apophthegmata. A much shorter version of the story is contained in the
Latin Hist. Mon. c. 28 (but not in the Greek), and this has been inserted in
some copies of the Latin Hist. Laus. 1 2 but the better group of mss. (l 2 a )
;

is free from the interpolation and agrees with the Greek text that I have

printed. The piece exists also in Coptic, and apparently in connection with
a Life of Macarius that bears some relation to that in the Lausiac History
(see Prol. 152); but the information given by Zoega (Catal. 127-9) is not
sufficient for the formation of any accurate judgment.
Returning to the four Greek mss. in which the story stands as part of c. 17
of the Hist. Laus., we find that in no. 47 it is embedded in the middle of a
long series of Apophthegmata introduced into the text, and that it manifestly
did not belong to the Hist. Laus.; while in no. 33 we find first the three lines
which are omitted by P W, and then the story as found in the Apophthegmata
without the special introduction of PW, so that here also it is an interpolation,
— it is to be noted, too, that in MS. 33 Apophthegmata have been inserted

also in c. 37 (see p. 112, 12). Thus PW receive no support from any other of
the Greek mss. that contain the piece. Now P and have been shown in W
Introd. §§ 9, 10 to be the offspring of a single ancestor from which they have
inherited in common a number of errors, so that they count only as a single
witness. Against them are ranged T and s (showing that the passage did not
stand in y, the archetype of the group PWTs), Bl, and 1 2 also Soz, who ;

definitively bears witness to the lines omitted by PW

(s 2 vac, c is doubtful).:

I am confident that the state of the evidence now is so different from what
it was in 1898, that Dr Preuschen will agree that the passage is spurious, and
that the problems raised by the Creed which it contains must be discussed
without any relation to the Hist. Laus. or to Palladius. In the Creed itself
W agrees exactly with Preuschen's text of P.
The passage in question is one of the chief sources of information as to the
tenets of the Hieracite heresy; the Coptic form of the story (not used by
Harnack, art. "Hierakas," in Herzog-Hauck) says that the complete rejection
of marriage was one of the tenets of the Hieracitae.
29. p. 49, 9. On the cycle of Jannes and Jambres literature see Scourer
(Gesch. des jiidischen Volkes, § 32, vi 3) and the standard Bible Dictionaries :

also Journal of Theol. Studies, n ~u±

In Hist. Mon. a different version of the visit to the Garden is related of
Macarius of Egypt in the Greek, but <>!' Macarius of Alexandria in the Latin.
As usual the form Mambres occurs in tin- Latin documents 1 .

1
On p. 50, A should be .struck out from the list of authorities at the head of
the apparatus.

13 2
 :

196 HTSTORIA LAUSIACA.

30 1
p. 52, 9.
. Paohonrius died probably in 345 or 346, certainly before
350 ; Macarius died in 393 or 394 at the age of about 95 almost a centenarian, —
says Palladius (p. 56, 15) ; so that he cannot have been more than 40 to 45 at
the time of his visit to Tabennisi. Thus the words els yrjpas fjXao-as are not
correct.

31 2 p. 56, 8.
. The witness of Soz. and the versions shows that only
lines 3-10 on p. 56 relate to Marcus, the narrative reverting to Macarius
at 1. 11. But in the B MSS. there is at 1. 8 a fresh title : Ilep\ Mdp<ov, and the
rest of the chapter is told as of have at Marcus, though many of the scribes
one point or another sporadically restored Macarius' name. In A the section
p. 56, 3 —
p. 57, 3 is moved to the end and made a separate chapter on Marcus,

the rest being reserved to Macarius. In P there is the same corruption as in

B : W is missing, and T is free from the corruption. This is a case in which
P has been assimilated to a B ms.
On this point Tillemont has been misled by l
rev
(viii 812).

32. p. 57, 12, 13 (see p. 58). Variants of the story of the sheepskin may
be found in Hist. Mon. c. 28, Rufinus Hist. Eccl. n 4, and Sulpitius Severus
Dial. I 15.

It is incumbent on me to substantiate the statement made in Prol. 179

relative to the introduction of St Athanasius' name into this story : in so
doing a fully worked out sample will be supplied of the phenomena that justify
the classification of the B mss. given in the Table on p. xxiii.
G. After it is related how the hyena brought the sheepskin to Macarius
(rw ayicp) we read as follows in the printed text

a>s be r) fiaicapia. MeXavia fioi elirev otl TLapa. tov Ma.Ka.piov eyio eXaftov to
icoodiov eitelvo i^eviov.

(G is determined by the versions, as P and W fail us, and T is con-

taminated by B see note p. 57.) :

B. (1) The original form of B was as follows :

«$ he T) pa<apia 8ovXi] tov \pio-TOv M. poi einev on Hapa tov Manapiov

(enelvov) ey<o eXafiov to KOibcov eKelvo i-eviov tt]s vaivTjs €'7ri\€'y6|«vov.

This is what is found in the sub-group AB . In the rest of the B mss. the
story is told not of Macarius but as if Marcus (see Note 31) hence some
of ;

explanation was required of how it came about that Melania received the
sheepskin from Macarius. This led to a series of successive corruptions in
the B mss.

(2) A clause was inserted in 1. 12 thus :

r<5 dyt'o) MdpK(o. oircp kcoSiov 6 tov Xpiorov 8ovXos KaraXcXoiire

t<3 dviw MaKapiw t« ixcyaXa)* a>s 8e nal i) panapia dovXrj (as AB ),

on Ilapa tov dyiov tea! Gavjiao-tov avSpos Maicapiov eya) (as A B

).

1
The references to Note 30 in apparatus to p. 56, 8, and to p. 58, 13 should
be to Note 31.
2 The reference to Note 31 in line 25 of p. 58 should be to Note 32.
 —

notes: 30—33. 197

The passage stands thus in sub-group 8-11.

(3) In the somewhat anomalous ms. 19 the passage is as in 8-11, except

that it reads in the added clause :

KareXnre tco dyico KCtl dQavcrru) MciKapico rw peydXco

This (or the similar embellishment
naTaXeXoiTrt tco dyico nod 0ai>p.acrito Ma.Ka.picp tco /xryaAa>)

would easily give rise to the reading :

(4) KaraXiXoure ru dyico ko.1 fiaKapta 'AGavao-uo tco peydXco 1

And this is the reading found in sub-group 1-6 (7 vac), which in other
respects presents here the same text as 8-11,— (except that in 6 Melania
says she received the sheepskin from Marcus).

(5) Here again there is a contradiction Marcus gave the skin to Athanasius,;

and Melania received it from Macarius the remedy is obvious : :

MdpKCp. onep kcoSiov ovtos 6 tov Xpicrroii dovXos KaTciXeXoine tco

dyico kol pciKcipicp 'AOavacricp tco Imo-Koiro) ' coy Se koa t) pcucapia 8ovXr]
(as AB ) on llapa tov ay tov kol Savpaaiov dv8p6s 'AOavcuriov eyco
(as A
B
).

This is the text found in the sub-groups 12-13, 14-18, 20-22, except that

(6) in sub-group 14-18 the passage has been characteristically rewritten,

as follows :

MdpKco. bnep Kcodiov avTos KaTeXnre tco dyico 'Adavacrico tco eVi-

0"K07rco. ical f) paKapla be MeXdvrj enri pot otl Ylapd tov dyiov \\davaaiov
e\eivo (to Kcobiov) eXaftov (al.-/3e), ^eviov Trjs vaivrjs Xeyopcvov.

In T the passage has been assimilated to the form found in 8-11 above.
Thus the introduction of St Athanasius' name is a mere transcriptional
error, as stated in Prol. 179.
It need hardly be said that the Table on p. xxiii has to embrace the
results of a large number of such investigations as the preceding : it gives the
grouping which on the whole stands out quite clearly, in spite of unexplained
difficulties in detail, — as here the departure of 19 from 20-21-22.
33. p. 58, 14. On Moses the Robber, otherwise the Ethiopian, or Black,
see Tillemont, x 62. As Diet. Christ. Biog. mentions only one of the monks
named Moses, it will be worth while to distinguish them here :

(1) Moses, a solitary and then first bishop of the Saracens, c. 375
(Tillemont, vn 593; Diet. Christ. Biog. " Moses .1)").

(2) Moses of Scete, who had known St Anthony, and who gave the first

two of ( lassian's Collations (Prol. 222).

(3) Moses who lived in the desert of Calamus (or Porphyrion, Bee
Note GO), who had committed a murder in his youth (Cassian, ( 'oil. in 5,

vn 26).
1
As a matter ot tact, at p. L46 1 T has adavaaias for Oavf-cajias.
198 H1ST0RLA LAUSIACA.

Moses the Robber, who dwelt in Scete, whose life Palladius here
(4)
and to whom belong the Apophthcgmata given under the name of
relates,
Moses. Apophth. no. 10 says he was murdered by barbarians (Mazices).

(5) Moses the Libyan {Hist. Laus. c. 39).

(5) may
be possibly identical with one of the others. Tillemont is dis-
posed to identify (2), (3) and (4) but I think the balance of evidence is in
;

favour of distinguishing them. It is, perhaps, curious that Palladius does

not mention the fact that Moses the Robber was murdered; but of his
Moses of the Apophthegmata there can be no doubt, for
identity with the^
there are clear likenesses between the two pictures. He is one of the most
striking and spiritual figures of the Desert.

34. p. 59, 19-21. I am unable to illustrate or explain this curious piece

of demonology. I retain it in the text because s 2 supports Bl, and because
PTAB and 1
2
all differ in the manner in which they eliminate it.

35. For the readings of W° in c. 20, see p. 177.

p. 62, 16.
Pherme is mentioned also in the Apophthegmata, always
The mountain of
in connection with an abbot Theodore (Arsenius no. 31, Theodore passim) ;

our only information as to its locality is that given by Palladius in the

present passage. It was one of the mountains (to the north) of the Wady
Natron, but Amelineau declares that it is impossible to identify it (Geogra-
phic 385).
Accounts of the Rosary commonly begin with this chapter of Palladius, as
the earliest Christian precedent; Soz., who is cited as a second authority, only
repeats Palladius. One of the articles found in the tomb of Thais at Antinoe
and described by M. Gayet (see Note 69), is considered by him to be an in-
strument for counting prayers it seems to be somewhat on the principle of a
:

rudimentary cribbage board.

36. p. 63, 9. The celebration of the Sabbath as well as the Lord's Day,
the Saturday as well as the Sunday, common throughout Egypt and the East,
is well illustrated by the Hist. Laus. These were the only days on which the
Nitrian monks assembled in the church (p. 26, 8 ; cf. Hist. Mon. c. 23), and
the Tabennesiot monks approached the Mysteries (p. 89, 12) ;on these days
only did John of Lycopolis receive visitors (p. 102, 3), and Paesius prepare
his tables for the poor and the sick (p. 38, 9), and the virgin in the text relax

her fast: a similar practice in Palestine is mentioned at p. 142, 18.

Sometimes the Sunday alone is mentioned, as p. 52, 26; p. 97, 2; p. 153,
20 the last two instances give rise to the question whether Egyptian nuns,
:

in contradistinction tomonks, went to church for Communion on the Sunday

only. At Saturday Eucharist.
p. 42, 12 is a reference to a

Other instances of the coupling together of the Saturday and Sunday as

days of equal solemnity by the Egyptian monks occur in Vita Pack. § 20,
and Asceticon (or Paralipomena) § 15; Hist. Mon. c. 23; Cassian Inst, n 6,
in 2, 12, v 26, Coll. II 21, in 1 ; Coptic Vita Fvagrii, see Prol. 144; Apophtheg-
 notes: 33—37. 199

mata, Poemen no. 30, Sisoe no. 2 Schenoudi documents, see Leipoldt (Texte
;

u. Untersuchungen, N. F. x i p. 132); Vita Onuphrii § 11; Coptic fragm. on

Paul of Tammah (Amelineau, Mdmoires 760). It is found also in the Coptic
so-called " Egyptian Church Order," § 75 (Tattam, p. 138), to which corre-
sponds Apost. Const, viii 32 (al. 33) ( = Const, per Hippol. § 21) : 'Epya&o-daxrav
ol 8ov\ot 7revT€ rjpepas, adfifiaTov 8e km KvpiciKrjv o-^oAa^eroao-av [eV] 777 €KK\r)<riq

81a tt)v bibao-Kcikiav tt)s evarefieias- to pev yap o-afifiarov eiVo/xev 8rjp.iovpyi.as

Xoyov e'xeiv, rr)v Lagarde; see also II 59, VII 36,

8e Kvpia<r)v dvaardaeois (ed.
and Test. Dni c. 22). Another Egyptian authority is worth citing, Timotheus,
bishop of Alexandria (381-5), who in his Responsa Canonica says: 'E£ dvdyKrjs
8e to cra/3/^aro^ na\ ttjv KvpiaKr)v airf^a-daL [rrjs KOivcovias o~ap<iKrjs'\ SeT 81a to ev
avrals tx]v irvevpaTLKrjv dvaiav avacpepeo-dai tu> Kvpia (P. G. XXXIII 1305). Non-
Egyptian testimonies are referred to by Funk, Die Apostolischen Konstitutionen
93, and in art. " Sabbath" in Diet. Christ. Antiq. The statement of the latter
writer, that the reverence paid to the Sabbath was " markedly second to the
higher sacredness of the Lord's Day," is not borne out by the Egyptian docu-
ments, which seem to indicate a practical coordination of the Saturday and
Sunday.
37. p. 63, 21, 26. The "Mountain of Anthony" at Pispir by the Nile
(see Map) is the "Outer Mountain" of the Vita Antonii, the place of his first

retirement during twenty years, in contradistinction to the " Inner Mountain"

near the shore of the fled Sea, where is the Der Mar Antonios (
Vita Ant.
§§ 12, 49, 50, 91 cf. Sulpitius Dial. 1 17) and so Rufinus says he visited
; ;

" Pispiri qui appellabatur mons Antonii " {Hist. Bed. 11 8). Amelineau
(Geographie 353) identifies Pispir with Der-el-Memun, half way between
Atfih and Beni Suef, described in the map to Evetts' Abu Salih as "Coptic
convent of St Anthony, whence provisions are sent to convent of same name
on Red Sea." That Anthony used at times to be at Pispir during the later
years of hislife is confirmed by Vita Ant. § 89 and Vita Pack. § 77. Griitz-
macher (Herzog-Hauck, xin 218) places Pispir 30 miles from the Nile,
apparently not distinguishing the two Mountains of Anthony.
In Prol. 199-202 I followed Amelineau in identifying "the high mountain
overhanging the Nile," described in Hist. Hon. c. 17, with Gcbel-el-Ter but ;

Dr Carl Schmidt (Gott. gel. Anz., 1899, p. 16) shows convincingly that it
must be identified with Pispir. Therefore, in the Table on p. 201, in each of
the three columns, Pispir should be substituted for Gebel-el-Ter ; and in
addition, in col. 1 it should be moved to between Heracleopolis and Aisenoitis,
its position in the Greek itinerary (col. 2) being correct. This rectification
involves changes on pp. 199-202 of Prol., but at the same time materially
strengthens the line of argument there developed in favour of the Greek
being the original of Hist. J/on.
In his desire to get rid of Palladia*' evidence that the two disciples who
buried St Anthony were named Maearius and Aniatas, Abbe* Nau, in his

article in theJournal Asiatique (1900), already referred to in Note 26 (3),

strives to throw discredit on this whole story of ESulogiua and the Cripple;
200 HISTORIA LAUSIACA.

he says: it is strange that Eulogius did not himself recount to his friends his
visit to Anthony —but Eulogius is represented as having died at least fifty
or sixty years before Palladius came to Egypt;— and it is also strange that
St Anthony did not have at his monastery some official interpreter ; and he
suggests that Palladius derived the name Cronius from the Hist. Mon. c. 26,
and Amatas and Macarius from the Greek of the Vita Pauli In Appendix VI
it will be seen how slender are the reasons for supposing that Palladius knew
either work. Palladius mentions Cronius also in c. 7, as one of those whom
he has seen in Nitria, and (probably) in c. 47 (see Note 89) moreover, in ;

Dial, de Vita Chrys. 161 there is a mention of Cronius, and in the same con-
text with Hierax, as here in c. 22 (p. 69, 17): in all these cases, as in the
present one (and in Hist. Mon. c. 26, — Cronius, Cronion, Cronides — ) Cronius
is said to have been a disciple of Anthony. There is no ground whatever for
doubting that Palladius had personally known Cronius.
38. p. 67, 20 (apparatus). The word for Tre7rrjpoph'e in s is *£*mzn.
This would mean
"over-boiled," "insipid"; and so "washed out," a fairly
lit.

good rendering of 7r€7rr)pa>pevos " incapacitated." Under *£iaxzn Payne Smith

y

quotes from Bar Bahlul the statement that in the " Pardaisa " the word is
used in the sense " wholly incapacitated, not even able to walk " ; in this
extract y&axzn is probably a mistake for *£»axzn, and Bar Bahlul really
refers to this passage. (This Note I owe to Mr M c Lean.)
39. p. 68, 15.Whatever reading be adopted, the arithmetic of this
passage is at fault. Although PWTA B have TptaKoa-rd, I have printed
Teo-o-apciKoo-rd for the following reasons: (1) textual, for Bl in reading recr-

a-apaKoo-rd have the support of s (see Introd. p. lxxxvii), as well as of W°l 2 s 2 ;

(2) historical, for the Greek practice, ancient and modern, seems to have been
to commemorate the Departed on the fortieth day, the western (and oriental) 1
on the thirtieth (see Meursius' Glossarium, sub voc. rpirevvdrai, and Diet.
Christ. Antiq., art. "Obsequies xxix"). St Ambrose indeed preached his
sermon de Obitu Theodosii on the fortieth day but he explains that " alii ;

tertium diem et trigesimum, alii septimum et quadragesimum obseruare

consueuerunt " (init.). Apost. Const, viii 42, and Eustratius of Constanti-
nople (c. 550) name the rpira, evvara and req-crapaKoora (Eustratius Aoyos
dvarpeTTTtKos § 28, ed. Leo Allatius, De utriusqueEcclesiae...dePurg. Consensione).
The only apparent Greek authority I have found for the thirtieth day is the
marginal reading in Cotelier's ed. of Apost. Const., viii 42 ; but in the note
he explains it is not derived from any MS. Lagarde's mss. both of Apost.
Const, and of Const, per Hippol. all have rea-o-apaKoard. The Coptic so-called
"Egyptian Church Order" has, however, "a month" in the corresponding
place, § 76 (Lagarde and Tattam).
Another example of the Celebration of the Eucharist for the dead occurs
in c. 33 (p. 97, 17); there are several in the Pachomian documents 2 .

1
So Cotelier, referred to just now.
2 The relation of the next paragraph (69, 4 — 16) to the similar story in the Vita
Antonii (§ 66) is discussed in Appendix VI.
 notes: 37—42. 201

40. p. 69, 17. Another account, .similar but independent, of Paul the
Simple is given in Hist. Mori. c. 31 (the Latin of this chapter being fuller than
the Greek) ; anecdotes about him are preserved in the Apophthegmata and
in the Life of Thais : these materials are brought together by Tillemont
(vu 144). The monastery of St Paul (see Map), a day's journey from
St Anthony's monastery by the Red Sea, was not the abode of Paul the
Simple, " the disciple of Anthony," as is often stated, e.g. by Mr A. J. Butler
in Evetts' Abu Salih (p. 162), but of Paul the Hermit (Sulpitius, Dial. I 17).
Whatever view be taken of the personality of Paul the Hermit and Griitz- —
macher (Hieronymus 161) on this point seems to be in substantial accord
with Zockler and the present writer (Prol. 231) he must not be confounded —
with Paul the Simple. The Diet. Christ. Biog. ("Paulus :— Monks") carefully
distinguishes the dozen Pauls that occur in this literature.
The Hierax here named as one of Palladius' informants is probably to be
identified with the Hierax mentioned in the Dial, de Vita Chrys. (160) as
having lived in Porphyrites, the same district as Anthony and Paul by the
Red Sea, and afterwards in Nitria.

41. p. 78, 13. This passage must be read in the light of the eschatological
controversies rife at the end of the fourth century, when a view was common
which may perhaps be briefly expressed in modern terminology as follows :

Purgatory for Christians ; hell for all others. (See Abbe Tunnel's Eschatologie
a la fin du iv e Siecle, reprinted from the Revue d'Histoire et de Litterature
religieuses, 1900 ; also his Histoire de la Theologie Positive 190-2.)

42. p. 80, 14. The proverb Ta evavrla rols tvavrlois (al. tg>v €vavTia>v)

Icifiara (al. IcovTai) goes back to Hippocrates : 'Ev\ 8e crvvTufico \oycp to. evavria
rwv evavTLcov eariv IrjfxaTa (tt. ^vaecov, ittlt.).

It is quoted also by St Jerome

Et iuxta Hippocratem, contrariorum:

contraria esse remedia (Ep. 121, ad Algasiam, Pref.) by Cassian Contrariis ; :

sanare contraria procurauit (Inst, xn 8) by St Gregory M. Contraria ; :

opposuit medicamenta peccatis (Horn. 32 in Evang.) and by Ps.-Bernaid ; :

Ut contrarium contrario curaret (P.L. clxxxiv 1020).

It will be convenient to bring together in this Note all the proverbs
employed by Palladius.
r/

p. 82, 6. HXo) tov rjXov f^eKpovo-f. This proverb is quoted by Aristotle

(Pol. v 11. 3), Lucian (Laps. 7), Svnesius (186 a). (See Liddell and Scott,
sub voc. jJXos and 7rua(ra\os.)
Here the proverb is introduced by the words T o Si) Xryo/uicvoy, and the Bams ;

formula occurs in two other places in Hist. Lam. p. 23. 7 (where it probably ;

should follow OcXrjO-as, with PW, and so qualify $Xe/3aropi|<rac} and p. 98, 5 ;

(where it qualifies o-jroyyos) have not found any other instances of Palladius
: I
1

proverbial or metaphorical use of (/),\ f/ :WfYo/(rm (but compare our slang

expression " to bleed,") or of (TTr<>yy<n meaning a butl for pracl ical ,i<>h'^.

p. 81, 11. The expression : </>o\// <V 7 aX^&ta sounds like a proverb; and it

recurs in the B enlargements in 0. 40 (see ItUrod. p. cxix). It suggests the

 :

202 HISTORIA LAUSIACA.

saying : Amicus Socrates, amicus Plato, sed magis arnica ucritas. The nearest
approach I can produce in Greek is Aristotle, Nic. Eth. i 6 § 1 : 'A/z(£oii/

yap ovtoiv (pikoiv octlov irpoTcpdv ti)v aXrjdeiav . This reference I owe to

Dr Henry Jackson.
43. p. 81, 1. It is doubtful whether the Heron of whom Cassian
(Coll. ii 5) relates a somewhat similar fall, is identical with the Heron of

Palladius. Variant forms of a single story are common in this literature ;

but in regard to Heron both Palladius and Cassian claim to speak with
personal knowledge.

44. Amelineau (Geographie 451) says it is impossible to

p. 82, 21.
identify the place in Scete here called Climax there are various rocks or ;

mountains that from their natural configuration might be named Ladder or

Steps.

45. p. 83, 4-9. It is necessary to treat at some length the text of the
passage describing Ptolemy's fall. I first give the text of W for 6-9, along

with the variants of PTA and VC :

iiei ToaoxiTov e^ea-TT] rrjs evOeias cos Xeyeiv prjdev tivai ra irpdypara, aXX'
rj(pepeaOm perecopov «XP l T s ^ € ^P° akaypevov iv AlyvTrrco kcu ckSotov lavrbv
*l

SeScoxora yaaTpipapyia kcu olvoCpXvyla, prjdevl pr)8ev 6piXa>v.

WPTAVC : aXX' r) <$>epta6cu~\ WPA ; aXX' el(r(pep€<r6cu VC ; (bare (pepeaOcu

avrov T pereaypos P "XP 1 ] P^XP 1 ^-^ akwpevos P e/cSeScoKtos -

P
opCkovvra VC
There can be no doubt that in this piece W reproduces the archetype of
the six mss., with the exception probably of the opikovvra of VC. If this be
the original text, the words cos Xeyeiy prjdev etVat to. Trpdypara must mean "as
to deny the reality of things ;" but the meaning of the passage is not alto-
gether satisfactory. We turn for help to the other authorities. In s we
find: "He so far departed from the right path as to say that things are
nothing, that is to say the holy mysteries," etc.

Brit. Mus. Addit. 12173, f. 134.

^ coos :*£iT^w(\fio ^oai**^^ ~p-x=r> c^ry -toi^n vy*^

It is evident that the addition is a gloss, and that (as we should expect)
the Syriac translator of s had before him the text that is printed above from
W etc. In 1 the passage reads as follows :— in tantum a recto itinere deuiauit
ut diceret nullam (cass. and rev.in nullo sess.) esse prouidentiam rerum, ;

sed omnia suis quodammodo motibus ferri. qui etiam usque ad praesens
tempus in Aegypto cum eiusmodi errore uersatur etc.
Here a different turn is given to the passage by the presence of the clause
printed in Clarendon type. Let us now consider the greatly enlarged text
found in B (P. G. xxxiv 1092)
 notes: 42—45. 203

eVi TOCOVTOP epdvr] impanels ttjs evBeias odoii cos tov napd ncrt twv aiT(,iiov

Xeyopevov avTopariorpov /cat tovtov tov tiOXiov opoXoyelv, tov ttjs nXdvrjs daipovos
avTov aTpaTrjyovvTos Xonrov. ovtos yap 6 8vo-pevrjs to kolvov tovto vniOeTo
Xiyeiv, prjdeplav ovaiav ex €lv Ta Ttpdypara, aXA' dirXuis etVat tcl iraVTa ck tov tov
Koapov avTO|JLaTtas <f>epecr0ai. virefiaXcv ovv uvtco 6 noXeptos ttjs ttovtcov (arjs...
Xeycov • Tovtcov ovtcos i^ovTOiv t'l paTrjv ovtcos aavTov KOTadopd^eis ; (5 lines

of Migne) tovtois to7s aaTaviKols Xoyois KaTonXao-dels 6 ttovoOXlos HtoX( polos

Xe'-ycTai <j>€p€cr0ai. ptTeoopos e^eaTt]<(bs twv koto Cpvo-iv (ppevoov p^XP 1 T ^ s 8ei)po

dXcopevos iv Alyv7TT(p, €k8otov covtov dedoxcos yaaTpipapy'ia ko\ olvoqbXvyia,

prjdevl prjdev opiXcov.

The materials now before us make probable the following reconstruction

of the /3l text :

eVi too-ovtov i^€o~Trj ttjs evBeias (68ov) cos Xeyeiv prjftev eivai tu irpdypaTa aXX
r) (or dXXd) c{>epeor0ai to. irdvTa avTOjidTws' os ye Xiytrai <|>€p€<r0ai peTecopos pexP L
Trjs fievpo dXcopevos iv AlyvnToo, k.t.X.

This reconstruction of /3l is confirmed by s2 :

Vat. Syr. 123, f. 293.

TC3ot<£i^ ^12^.^ f^uioi«^ ^n f7J—>\ "Tuiffl^ »»?l ^^oo \\pp o

And on this account his heart was so lifted up from the right path that he
said that these things are nothing, but that everything comes about by-

chance. And so he betook himself into Egypt wandering in Egypt, and. he

gave himself up to the lust of the body, and he did not speak anything with
anyone.
Thus the question arises whether the text of PWTAVC may not have
arisen from that of Bls2 owing to the words cjupfrrdot tu navra avro/iar<0S
os- XiytTiu having fallen out in an archetype through homocoteleuton, due to
the double occurrence of (pepecrOat,.

An affirmative answer would depreciate the value of y (the archetype of

PWTAs), for it would involve the admission that y and the archetype of VC
were the offspring of a single ancestor vitiated at this place BUch an admission :

would call for a readjustment of the position of VC in the Pedigree (p. lxvii),
as follows :

r
 : ;

204 H1STORIA LAUSIACA.

This evidently would enhance the value of the fil readings, and would
necessitate the adoption of those of VC/31. As a matter of fact, Ibegan the
work of textual construction on the basis of this passage ; but before I had
proceeded far, the difficulties indicated on p. lxxxiv brought home to me the
impracticability of working along these lines seemed unreasonable
: moreover, it

to base the method of editing on a conjecture which at most is but plausible.

I have set out the evidence in full as a sample of the difficulties which I

have had to encounter, and to show that the various possibilities have
been duly considered.
Another matter in connection with this passage should be mentioned in :

s, words cited above, the text continues " and through this to
after the :

become mad and to leave his wits to such an extent that he betook himself
into Egypt " (cf. Bedjan, 99) this resembles the B text
; Xeyerai (pepeaOcu :

perecopos e^aTrjKcos tS>v kutci (piiaw (ppevwv, pexP 1 tovto akdopevos iv hlyvirrm.
The Syriac, however, may well be regarded as an attempt to translate periapos
and d\a>pevos.

46. p. 84, 7. We cannot be certain whether the Athribe here mentioned

was Athribis in the Delta, or Atripe, also called Athribis, near Panopolis
(see Map). But in all probability it was the latter. Atripe was on the W.
bank of the Nile nearly opposite to Panopolis (Akhmlm), at 26°30' N. latitude.
Here was Schenoudi's great White -Monastery, the ruins of which are still
standing. Schenoudi established also a convent of nuns at Atripe, and the
story in the text may possibly refer to this convent. It is very striking that
Palladius should have spoken of his visit to the Tabennesiot monastery at
Panopolis (c. 32), barely ten miles distant across the Nile, and should have
so minutely described the and yet have made no reference any-
life there,
where to Schenoudi, at dominant personage in Egyptian
that time the
monachism indeed, although a leading churchman of the time, Schenoudi
;

is never named by any Greek or Latin writer. On Schenoudi and the criti-
cism of the documents that relate to him, see Dr Leipoldt's admirable study
Schenute von Atripe (Texte u. Untersuchungen, N. F. x 1 (1903)) also ;

Abbe Ladeuze's Ce'nobitisme Pakhomien (Louvain), and Diet. Christ. Biog.,

" Senuti.' 1

47. p. 87, 18. The authorities for the text in the Pachomian section
(cc. 32, 33, These chapters never were in
34) call for separate treatment. W ;

but in addition to P and T we have the following Greek G texts O, 33 and :

47, and 34. What has been said in Introd, (pp. lxxiii, lxxiv) on these four
mss. need not be repeated : they are all contaminated by B. In this section
47 preserves the same text as 33 (see p. xxii), so that they are cited as 33-47
the readings of 33-47 are recorded in full in c. 32, only occasionally in cc. 33,
34. Full collations of are given, only a few readings of 34.
Sozomen's citations from c. 32 are fuller than from any other part of the
Hist. Laus.
We have in addition three versions not extant for the rest of the book
 :

notes : 45 — 48. 205

eth. (See Prol. 155-8) : cc. 32 and half 33 : a fairly close translation of a
good G text, without intermixture of B — unless, perhaps, at p. 96, 4? Of the
three translations mentioned in Prol. 156, Konig's German is the best; on
one or two points I have had recourse to Mr Norman M c Lean.
S an . A cc. 32, 33, 34 is in Anan-Isho's Paradise (Bedjan
Syriac version of
pp. 112-120). have not found this piece in any independent Ms., so that it
I

is impossible to say whether it belongs to s, or to s 2 or to either of them ,

but as another Syriac version of c. 34 stands in the s MS. Addit. 17177, it is

to be presumed that the Pachomian section in the Paradise is not from s.
1 prefer, however, to designate it s an rather than assume that it is s The .
2

text is somewhat abridged and paraphrased, but it is derived from a good G

text, and shows no trace of admixture of B so that when available it is
;

a valuable witness to the text.

ar. (See Introd. p. lxxxi).

P departs widely from all the other authorities in the disposition of the
subject-matter in c. 32. To suppose that P here preserves an earlier text
than that of Soz. and the rest of the authorities, would run counter to the
whole tenor of the evidence developed in Introd.
48. p. 87, 18. Taftevvr)(ns is the name of St Pachomius' first monastery
both in Vita Pachomii and in Hist. Laus. : the variants Taftevrjais and
Taftewrjo-os occur. The latter was Sozomen's spelling, but in some mss. the
word was written Tafiiwq vrjaos, and this gave rise to the misconception
(which, though pointed out by Valois, the Bollandists and Tillemont, has
survived till this present time), that the monastery was on an island in the
Nile, commonly identified with Elephantine at the First Cataract. The
Cojitic name is Tabennlsi it was in the diocese of Tentyra, the modern
;

Denderah, as appears plainly from the Vita, and was close to Pabau, the
modern Faou, on the E. bank of the Nile at 26° 10' N. lat. Hence the Pacho-
mian monks and their whole monastic organisation received the designation
Tabennesiot. The notion that St Pachomius' first monastery was near Syene
at the First Cataract is probably due to Palladius' words in the Prologue
y
(p. 10, 5) kcu 2vf)vr] v(f) rjv ical ol Xcyofxevot TafievvrjVLwTai..
: The Tabennesiot
was the type of monachism that prevailed in the south St Pachomius him- ;

self founded a monastery as far south as Latopolis (Esneh) and it is quite ;

likely that by Palladius' time the institute had penetrated to Syene (Aswan).
In the Archaeological Report of the "Egypt Exploration Fund," 1901-2,
(p. 53) Mr W. E. Crum notifies that Prof. Spiegelberg has of set purpose
restated the view thatTabenne was the correct name and that it was on an
—
island there are some islands in the neighbourhood of Denderah. The
Pachomian documents give no indication whatever that the first monastery
was on an island, and the extreme facility of communication between it and
—
Pabau (Faou) it can hardly have been an hour's journey tells against the —
notion (Amdlineau, Ge'offraphie, 470). However, the important point is that
it was near Denderah, and not nearly So far south as the First Cataract,
20G HISTORTA LAUSTACA.

Pere Jullien (Etudes, 1901, Oct. 20, p. 248) would identify Tabennisi with tho

village of Dechna, 2^ miles south of Faou.

49. p. 88, 1. The best authority by far on St Pachomius and his
monasteries is at the present day Abbe Ladeuze's Etude sur le Cenobitisme
Pdkhomien (Lou vain, 1898) : four articles by Dr Schiwietz in Archiv fur
kath. Kirchenrecht (1901, iii; 1902, iii, iv; 1903, i) give a full account of
Pachomian monachism, and offer some criticisms on Ladeuze Dr Griitzma- :

cher's Pachomius und das alteste Klosterleben (Freiburg i. B., 1896) contains
valuable matter, but it is vitiated from beginning to end by Amelineau's now
discredited theory that the Arabic translation preserves the most authentic
form of the Life of Pachomius Tillemont's account of Pachomian monachism
:

(vn 167-235), though based only on the Greek and Latin documents, has by
no means lost its value. In the first 100 pp. of his book Ladeuze demon-
strates beyond cavil the validity of the position quite independently arrived
at in Prol. 164-71, viz. that the Greek Vita is the source of the others, and
the Arabic the worst of all 1 I do not think, however, that he has made
.

good the thesis that the Greek Asceticon (or Paralipomena) is derived from
a Sahidic Life. Leipoldt (Schenute von A tripe, 36) agrees with Ladeuze (op.
cit. 222 sqq.) in placing Pachomius' death in 346, instead of 345, the date
given by the majority of recent writers. Ladeuze shows good reason for the
view that Pachomius became a monk about 314 (233 sqq.), so that the begin-
ning of Tabennisi must fall somewhere about 315-320 the date 305, given :

Prol. 219 and 232, was based on a statement in the Arabic Life ; Ladeuze
shows that it cannot be trusted. He places Pachomius' birth in 292.
50. p. 88, 10. In regard to the problems raised by the various forms of
the Kule of Pachomius, Abbe Ladeuze has arrived at much the same con-
clusions as those indicated in Prol. 156-7 : I cannot, however, agree with his
and Schiwietz' depreciatory estimate of Palladius' account of the Kule and of
the Pachomian institute in general (256 sqq.); but a discussion of the ques-
tion would require more lengthy treatment than is here possible ; I hope to
be able to deal with the matter elsewhere.
I have not been able to find the source of Sozomen's statement that the
brazen tablet, whereon the Rule was written, was preserved to his day;
everything else in his account is derived from Palladius, except a mystical
interpretation of the monks' clothes : he manifests no acquaintance with
the Vita.
51. p. 90, 3—p. 91, 6. The earliest reference to the "Mystical Alphabet"
of St Pachomius is in the Greek Vita (§ 63) : Kai ert 8e £a>v 6 irarrjp vna-
yopevaei 18 ia iiro'irjcrt ypa(pr)vai ov povov 7rep\ rr/s oiKo8oprjs tov KOivofiiov \6yovs
ko.\ dearpovs, dXkd Kai woWas €7ricrTo\as Trpos rovs 7rarepas ra>v povaarr)pta>v,

Kai iv avrais ovopara ypappdroiv oiov ano A eoos i2 arjpaivcov Tivd iv yXaxrar]
Kpynrfj tov nvevparos iKeivois voovaiv, eveKev KvfiepvrjaetoS •v^f^coi/, ore ov o~)(o\r)v

1
The various documents referred to in this and the succeeding notes dealing
with St Pachomius are described in Prol. § 13.
 :

notes: 48—53. 207

et^e Trpbs avrovs TrapayevicrOai- kol\ avrol ra roiavra dvreypaCpov avroi irvevpa-
tikoI ovTes. (This piece is not in the Coptic Lives.)
The next reference is by St Jerome (c. 404), in the Pref. to his translation
of St Pachomius' Kule : Aiunt autem Thebaei quod Pachomio, Cornelioque et
Syro angelus linguae mysticae scientiam dederit, ut scriberent sibi et
loquerentur per Alphabetum speciale, signis quibusdam et symbolis abscon-
ditos sensus inuoluens (P. L. xxiii 68) and he says he translated some of ;

these Epistles. There can be little doubt that the following extract is from
one of the "Mystical Epistles" translated by Jerome, and referred to by
Gennadius (Vir. Inl. c. 7): Habetote i2, ut possitis occurrere deo in die
uisitationis, liberati ab increpatione Marthae. para domum tuam secundum
terminos eius. obserua Theta ne reus sis increpationis eius cui dictum est
Redde rationem dispensationis tuae, etc. (P. L. xxiii 93). That these " Mys-
tical Epistles" (or some of them) existed in Coptic c. 400 is proved by the
fact that Schenoudi cites a sentence from no. 1 (Leipoldt, Schenute von
A tripe, 86).
Palladius' account of the mystic alphabet possesses the advantage of being
intelligible, — compare p. 95, 12, 13, — and I am not satisfied that it is incom-
patible with the statement of the Vita. In any case, it is compatible with
the following passage from the Doctrina S. Orsiesii (§ 7) Quapropter, o duces :

et praepositi monasteriorum ac domorum, quibus crediti sunt homines, et

apud quos inueniuntur T, (siue I,) siue E, siue A, ut in commune dicam,
quibus crediti sunt homines, singuli cum turmis suis expectent saluatoris
aduentum (P. L. cm 455).
I see that this is the opinion also of M. Hebbelynck : "Le symbolisme
attache aux caracteres de l'alphabet parait avoir eu surtout pour objet de
designer les categories des moines, leur condition morale etc." {Museon, 1900 :

" Les Mysteres des Lettres grecques," translated from Coptic).

Concerning the difficulty discussed in Prol. 157, note, see "Addenda and
Emendanda in Part I," (Appendix VIII).
52. p. 91, 11 — p. 92, 3. Compare the Greek llegula Pachomii : Htyfets
TT€pi(3\e^/€Tai tovs dSeXcpovs eadiovTas (^ 8, ed. Boll.). The Tabennesiot
discipline in the refectory seems to have exercised a curious fascination
on visitors ; thus concerning the Pachomian monastery near Hermopolis
we read in Hist. Mon., c. 3 : peyiik-qv e^ovras tto\lt^'uiv kcu ^AomW dtopovvras
Kai KeKiiKvppfvo) 7rpo(ro)n(p eadiovTas ku\ kiitu) vevovrus, pi) tis tov SKKov OfdoTJTtU
paaoipevov '. similarly Cassian, Inst. TV 17.
53. p. 92, 3-7. This is the only passage in Hist. Laiu. of liturgioal
interest. Concerning the text there can be no doubt, the evidence of Sozomen
being decisive and even P (and 34) differ only in a point of order and not at
;

all in substance. There is a conflict between Palladius and Cassian. Oassian

is most explicit and positive that "per uniuersam Aogyptuin ot Tliebaidem"
the monks assembled prayer only twice in the twenty-four hours,
for public
viz. for Evensong and for the Night vigils; on each occasion twelve psalms
were recited, each followed by a shori private prayer, and two lessons were
 ;;

208 HISTORIA LAUSIACA.

read from H. Scripture. Beyond this there were, he says, no set prayers, the
public offices of Prime, Tercc, Scxt and None, in use in Syria, being unknown
in Egypt (Inst. Bks. II, III). Cassian's statements are perhaps borne out by
St Anthony's instructions to his monks : ev^ec-dai awex™* ^dWeiv re npo
vnvov Koi peP vrrvov (
Vita Ant. § 55). Palladius' account of the practice of
the Tabennesiot monasteries agrees with Cassian's statement in so far as he
says that there were twelve prayers at nightfall and twelve during the nig"ht
but he adds that there were also twelve prayers " throughout the day," (or
" every day,") and three at the ninth hour (about 2 3 p.m.) The various —
redactions of the Regula (Boll. § 4, Holsten §§ 5, 10) and the other Pachomian
documents make several references to the night office, vvKrcpivrj a-vva^is, t)

and a passage in § 17 of the Asceticon implies that it was celebrated about

midnight; and the Latin form of the Regula 1 (due to St Jerome) and the
Ep. Ammonis (§14) refer to the Vesper office. The Vita (§ 39) speaks of 17

avvagis 7rp(0i, and the Regula also mentions a morning office (Pitra § 9,
Holsten §§ 20, 25). The Latin Regula mentions also a "Collecta meridiana"
(Holsten § 24 this section is not in Gazaeus) could we read here "pome-
; ;

ridiana," the Regula would tally with Palladius. An anecdote in Asceticon

§ 17 implies public prayer about the ninth hour.
The Latin Regula speaks quite distinctly of only "six prayers" at the
public Vesper Collecta, and of six more said in the various houses before the
monks separated for the night (may this perhaps be the origin of the office
of Complin ? 2 ). But the Ep. Ammonis (§ 14), as also the common Egyptian
practice, show that Palladius' number of twelve prayers at Evensong repre-
sents the early Tabennesiot practice, that of the Regula being an innovation
made between 350 and 400. On the psalm before and after meals, see
Cassian, Inst, in 12.
In Schenoudi's monasteries, according to Leipoldt (Schenute von Atripe,
129), the public assemblies for common prayer were morning and evening-
only, there being no mention of a night office, though it was introduced later
Ladeuze {op. cit. 317) thinks, on the contrary, that the practice was substantially
the same as the Pachomian.
To sum up Palladius' central statement, that in the Tabennesiot monas-
:

teries therewere four daily services, is supported by the scattered liturgical

notices of both groups of Pachomian documents, viz. the Kules and the
Lives. Cassian's statements, on the other hand, must be limited to Scete
and Lower Egypt : although he speaks as if he had at one time thought
of visiting Upper Egypt, the evidence is against the supposition that he ever
carried out this intention.
54. p. 93, 7 — p. 94, 6. Palladius is inaccurate in implying that Taben-
nisi was still the head monastery of the Tabennesiot order; after a time
1
The liturgical notices in the Regula are brought together by Dom Baumer,
Geschichte des Breviers, 75 — 6.
2
On the origins of Complin see Pargoire, Prime et Complies, Rev. d'Histoire et
de Litterature religieuses, 1898, 45G.
 —

notes: 53, 54. 209

St Pachomius transferred his residence to the monastery at Bau or Pabau

(wrongly written IIpoov in some places in the Vita), two or three miles from
Tabennisi, and made it the head house ( Vita § 50).
The growth of the order is thus traced in the Vita, some of the addi-
tions being new foundations, others cases of affiliation of existing monas-
teries on the names and localities, see Ladeuze, 172 sqq. and Pere Jullien,
;

Etudes, 1901, Oct. 20, p. 238 sqq. (see Map) Tabennisi (§ 7); Pabau, Cheno-
;
:

boskion, Monchosis (or Temouschons) (§ 35) Thebeu (§ 50) these were all; ; —
in the same district as Tabennisi : —
Panopolis (Akhmlm) (§ 51), and near to
it Tase and Tismenae (§ 52) lastly Pachnoum near Latopolis (Esneh), a long
;

way to the south (§ 52). This gives the " nine monasteries " spoken of by
Pachomius at the Synod of Latopolis (§ 72). Amnion says there were ten
about 350 (Ep. § 13); but in another place (§ 17) he mentions that Theodore
had founded one at Ptolemais (Psoi, to the south of Akhmlm). The Vita
makes no mention of this foundation, but it does mention two monasteries
founded by Theodore near Hermopolis Magna (Eshmounen) (§ 86 cf. Hist. ;

Mon. c. 3), and one near Hermothis (§ 86), doubtless Hermonthis near Lato-
polis. Thus at Theodore's death, 368, the order included thirteen monasteries

of men, besides three of women (see Note 59). St Jerome speaks of a Taben-
nesiot monastery at Canopus, close to Alexandria, in which were the Latin
monks for whom he translated the liegula (Pre/, in Reg.) and Ladeuze (p. 202) ;

cites from the Council of Chalcedon a reference to the fxovaa-rrjpiov twv

Tafiewrjo-MOTcov in Canopus (Labbe iv 407). Basset says that the Pachoiuian
institute spread most widely in Ethiopia (Apocryphes Ethiopiens vm p. 15).
In c. 7 (p. 26, 18) Palladius says that Pachomius had been archimandrite
of 3000 monks in c. 32 (p. 93, 8) he says that the Tabennesiots amounted to
;

7000 the first figure may well represent the number at Pachomius' death,
:

Amnion says that four or five years later they were "more than 2000" {Ep.
§ 13), and upwards of a hundred had recently died of the plague along with
—
Pachomius himself (Vita § 74), while the second figure may represent the
number when Palladius wrote similarly Amnion says that c. 350 there were
:

600 monks at Pabau, the head house; Palladius says that in his day there
were 1300 (so p. 94, 1 but 1400 at p. 52, 16
; Thus the relative increase of1
).

the head house and of the whole order would be almost the same. If Cas-

sian's "more than 5000 monks" (Inst, iv 1) be taken strictly, as giving Hie
number at the head monastery, it is a great exaggeration; but if ran be it

taken as meaning the number of the whole Tabennesiot observance, is it

fairly in line with Palladius' estimate. The Hist. Mon. (c. 3) says that Aui-
monas, abbot of one of the Tabennesiot monasteries near Hermopolis, was
"father of 3000 monks"; far more reasonable is Palladius' statemenl that,
excepting the head house (Pabau), the Dumber <»f monks in the other
monasteries was 200 or 300— the latter was the number at Panopolis: but
the writer of the Hist. Mon. is given to exaggerating his figures; that there
l
pA B rov
l have 1400 also at p. 94, 1, against Soz. and all the other authoril
no doubt they have been conformed to the earlier statement.

B. P. II. 1 I
210 HISTORTA LAUSIACA.

were 10000 monks and 20000 nuns at Oxyrhynchus (c. 5) is incredible.

Equally incredible is St Jerome's statement that c. 404 there were upwards
of 50000 Tabcnnesiot monks (Pre/, in Reg. Pack.).
Palladius' figures —
3000 Tabennesiot monks (with 600 at Pabau)
viz.

c. 350; and 7000, with 1300 or 1400 at Pabau, c. 410— may probably be taken

as the best information we can get on the subject.

55. p. 94, 7. Three pieces are enclosed in square brackets : p. 94, 7-9 ;

p. 94, ll-p. 95, 5; p. 95, 9. Their position is critically the same; they are
attested by Bl, and omitted by the G authorities, including eth and s an It is .

true that they are in O ; but this, I take it, is certainly due to the admixture
of a B text often apparent in this part of O (see Note 57). More curious is
their absence from some of the better B authorities (A B B 45-6 ). In the case
,

of the second piece, the long one about the swine, the internal evidence is

strongly in favour of its authenticity, and I do not anticipate that any question
will be raised on the point ; especially as the motive of its elimination is

transparent —the notion that even sick and old monks should eat flesh meat
in any shape, offended sixth century Greek ideas on monastic propriety. Yet
it is on record that St Pachomius did give meat to one of his sick monks
(
Vita § 34). The third piece naturally fell out along with the second. Why
the first piece should have been cut out is not apparent : it is the strongest
single argument in support of the theory that Palladius may have made
a revision of his book (see Introd. lv). Its presence in 33-47 must be
attributed to intermixture with B.
56. p. 95, 5. On the Blemmyes
by Eevillout, Mem. de see an article
V Acad, des Inscr., 1874, Series They were a savage tribe who
I, t. viii p. 361.
occupied a large territory on the Upper Nile, and were for some centuries
formidable enemies of the Eoman government in Egypt (Ladeuze, 246).
57. p. 96, 1-4. To justify the order adopted in the list of trades exer-
cised in the Akhmim monastery, the authorities being at first sight hope-

lessly at variance, it is necessary to construct a Table in parallel columns :

Order adopted s an eth Bl (0 33- •47) T P

1 agriculture 1 1 1 1 1

2 garden 2 2 2 2 2
3 smithy 3 (om 3) 3 3 6
4 bakehouse 4 5 4 (om 4) 3
5 carpentry 5 4 5 (om 5) (om 4)
6 fulling 6 (om 6)
1
6 (om 6) 5
7 weaving (mvpides 7 7 8 8 (om 7)
8 tanyard 8 (om 8) 9 (om 33 -47) 7 8
9 shoemaking 9 9 10 11 9
10 scriptorium 10 10 7 9 10
11 weaving fiaXdicia (om 11) 11 11 10 11
1 ' Carving '
is substituted for 6.

(0 and 33-47 have evidently been assimilated to Bl.)

 : :;

notes: 54 — 59. 211

It will be seen that I heave relied chiefly on san and eth, which are both at
bottom good G texts. My reason is as follows: assuming that the order
adopted is the true one, there would be a strong temptation on the part of
a scribe either (a) to bring together the two basket-weavings, nos. 7 and 1 1
or else (b) to omit one or other of them. As a matter of fact, eth alone has
withstood both these temptations. When allowance has been made for these
manipulations (and for characteristic vagaries in eth), it is found that Bl, s an
and eth are in agreement, while P and T are divided from one another in their
witness. I conceive that the reconstruction of the text is practically certain,
seeing that G (represented by the two versions) and Bl are in agreement.
This whole passage of Palladius contains the most detailed and the most
graphic account we possess of the daily life in a Tabennesiot monastery; it
may be supplemented by St Jerome's Pre/, in Reg. Pack.
58. p. 96, 5. Palladius' statement that the Tabennesiot monks " learned
by heart all the Scriptures" is of special interest. In the Asceticon (§§ 29, 35)
the expression eKo-rrjdigcov ras ypa<fids is used of Tabennesiot monks the :

Latin Regula (Holsten, 139, 140) says that no one was allowed to stay in the
monastery who did not learn by heart at least the Psalter and the New
Testament. The Tabennesiot documents certainly imply a Sahidic version
of the whole Bible at the beginning of the fourth century, and their witness
is accepted by Mr Forbes Robinson as the earliest evidence of a Coptic version

(Hastings' Dictionary of the Bible, art Egyptian Versions').

'

59. p. 96, 6. There were three Tabennesiot nunneries :

(1) one at Tabennisi, founded by St Pachomius' sister Mary (

Vita § 22) :

(2) one founded by Pachomius els to Mrjve (Vita § 86): Ladeuze (p. 177)
shows that to M-qv and Tio-prjvai are forms of the same name ; therefore, as
Tio-fxrjvai was one of the monasteries near Panopolis (see Note 54), it follows
that there was also a convent of nuns in that neighbourhood

(3) one founded by Theodore at Buchre, a mile distant from Pabau

(Vita § 86).

The nunnery spoken of by Palladius in cc. 33, 34 is almost certainly (2)

I therefore —
must correct the note, Prol. 190, like Griitzmacher I did not
know of the locality of this nunnery, but owe its identification to Ladeuze.
There were about 400 nuns in this nunnery not far off was the convent
;

under Schenoudi's guidance, and probably also the convent established at

Athribe itself by Elias (see Note 46).
Schenoudi's government of the nuns was most drastic a letter of his to :

the abbess is still extant wherein he directs her to inflict with her own hand
blows with a rod, varying from 10 to 30 in number, on twelve of her nuns for
specified offences— one had given the abbess a box on the ear (Leipoldt) 142).
Leipoldt says there is evidence that one of Sohenoudi's monks died from the
castigation inflicted by the abbot. S<> far as know, such excesses are not
1

met with elsewhere in Egyptian monaohiflm.

14—2
212 HTSTORIA LAUSIACA.

60. p. 98, 16. It is uncertain whether Piteroum here mentioned should

be identified with Pityrion the disciple of Anthony, whom the writer of the
Hist. Mon. visited at Pispir (c. 17 ; see Note 37), and of whom an Apo-
phthegma is preserved.
Mount Porphyrites is situated on the shore of the Red Sea, at 27° N. lati-
tude. mentioned again in Hist. Laus. (p. 107, 4), and in Dial, de Vita
It is
Chrys. (p. 160) Cassian speaks of the Porphyrian desert, also called Calamus,
;

as being seven days' journey from human habitations {Inst, x 24 Coll. in 5, ;

vn 26, xxiv 4). In all these cases it is described as the abode of hermits.

61. p. 100, 6. John of Lycopolis, otherwise St John of Egypt, was one

of the most famous of all the Egyptian monks. Our information concerning
him is derived mainly from this sketch by Palladius, from a similar sketch in
the Hist. Mon. (c. 1), and from some anecdotes preserved by Cassian (Inst, iv
23-26 Coll. I 21, xxiv 26)
; all the materials are woven together by Tille-
:

mont (x 9); see also Diet. Christ. Biog. "Joannes (487)," and Prol. 186.
It is worthy of note that Palladius and the writer of Hist. Mon. agree in
representing John as of a bright and mirthful disposition; compare Hist.
Mon. p. 8, 5 (ed. Preuschen) cos 8e rjairda-aro f)p.ds (paidpio r<u 7rpoo-o)7ro> end(TT(o
:

it pocriXapev6p,evos, and p. 9, 15 6 de are yvrjarca re<va vnobe£dp.evos, peibicovri

:

Trpoa-oiTTto npos fjpds (eXeyev), with Hist. Laus. p. 103, 13 and p. 104, 8, 15 ;

compare also Hist. Mon. p. 6, 3 rjvXoyei povov did Ovpldos, with Hist. Laus.
:

p. 102, 6 and Hist. Mon. p. 5, 18 6 8e p.r) ea>paKO>s yvvai<a TeacrapaKoardv rjdrj

; :

eros e'xG>v iv rep a-irrjXala, with Hist. Laus. p. 105, 16 ; see also Prol. 183, note.
The resemblance between the two pictures of John is very striking, and
is a. confirmation of the view that the writer of Hist. Mon., no less than
Palladius, had visited John, and so affords an additional argument against
the theory that Rufinus' Latin is the original of Hist. Mon., for Rufinus never
was at Lycopolis (Prol. 198-200).
Lycopolis is the modern Asyut or Siout. Pere Jullien believes that he
found John's cell at Der Rifeh, an old monastery on a mountain about five
miles from Asyut, as the Hist. Mon. states, and agreeing in other respects
with Palladius' description (Etudes, 1901, Juil. 20, p. 205).
The first apophthegma under the name of John Colobos, or Curtus, tells

as of him a story which Cassian tells of John of Lycopolis ; there must be a

mistake in the attribution on the part either of the apophth. or of Cassian,
for John Colobos passed his life in Scete and was not an enclosed anchorite,
so that it is impossible to identify him with John of Lycopolis : Pere Jullien
mistaken in saying that the Bollandists made the identification.
(loc. cit.) is

On John Colobos see Tillemont, x 427, and a Coptic Life written about
a.d. 700, printed by Amelineau (Annales du Muse'e Guimet, xxv 316); on
the various other Egyptian monks who bore the name John, see Tillemont,
x 438-448.
62. p. 100, 16. Palladius' statement that Theodosius consulted John as
to the issue of his military expeditions, is borne out by similar statements
 notes: 60—68. 213

of Cassian {Inst, iv 23 Coll. xxiv 26), Hist. Mon. (c. 1, cited Prol. 25-29),
;

Augustine {de Dei v 26; de Cura ger. pro Mortuis c. 17), Claudian
Civ.
{Eutrop. i 312), Rufinus {Hist. Feci, n 19, 32), Sozomen (vn 22), Theodoret
{Hist. Feci, v 24), Prosper {Chron. an. 394) it is accepted as an historical
:

fact by Gibbon (c. xxvn).

63. p. 102, 8, 18. The mention of an interpreter raises the question

—
whether Palladius knew Coptic at all it seems clear that Greek was freely
—
spoken in Nitria, or whether the need was due merely to the differences
between the dialects spoken in Upper and Lower Egypt, just as an interpreter
might be necessary between men speaking Irish and Scotch Gaelic respectively.
The latter hypothesis seems the more likely, but I know of no positive
evidence on either side.

64. p. 105, 3. John of Lycopolis is represented by the Hist. Mon.

(c. 1 fin.) as having died towards the end of 394 or early in 395. On the
date of Palladius' visit to him see Prol. 181-2.

65. p. 106, 7. NtKiov ttoXis, or Nicium, a town in the Delta, on the

Canopic or Rosetta branch of the Nile, about midway between Memphis and
Alexandria (the modern Menuf ).
Amelineau has published a Coptic fragment of an apparently different
account of Poemenia's visit to John {Memoires iv ii 664).

66. p. 107, 1. M. Pargoire in his art. "Prime et Complies" {Revue

d'Histoire et de Litterature religieuses, 1898, p. 283) discusses the situation
of Posidonius' monastery, and concludes that the Uoifxeviov of Palladius
{fxovaorTr)piov to Xeyofievov Holfxvtou of Epiphanius Hierosol., Enarratio Syriae,
P.O. exx 264) may be identified with the Tur Ader, just outside Bethlehem :

he considers that this probably was Cassian's monastery.

67. p. 108, 6-18. Though omitted in PW (A) the authenticity of this

passage is incontestable, as it stands in Ts, VC, and Bl. St Jerome on his
side was no less vehement in his language concerning Palladius: Palladius
seruilis ncquitiae camdem haeresim instaurare conatus est, et nouam trans-
lationis Hebraicae mihi calumniam struere. num et illius ingenio oobilitatique
inuidimus ? {Prologm in Dial. adv. Pelagianos.) The cause of the enmity
between Palladius and St Jerome has been sufficiently explained in Prol. § 14.

68. p. 109, 3. The name Sarapion or Serapion was common in Egypt

and occurs frequently in the literature of the fourth and fifth centuries.
Both
spellings are found; Sarapion appears the dominant form in Qreek
the
authorities, Serapion in the Latin; the Indexes to the volumes of Greek
Papyri published by the "Egypt Exploration Fund" demonstrate that
Sarapis, Sarapion, is the correct spelling, ami it is found (though not, oon
sistently) in PW and T (see p. ^r
>, 12, and p. L34, 12).

Various Sarapions occur in Egyptian monastic literature:—

(1) Sarapion Sindonita, the hero of the present chapter.
 :

214 HISTORIA LAUSIACA.

(2) Sarapion or Sarapamon, disciple of St Anthony and author of the

Coptic Life of Macarius of Egypt (Prol. 220).

(3) Sarapion, surnamed the Great, a Nitrian monk (see cc. 7 and 46) ; it

is doubtless his name which stands along with those of Paphnntins and the
Macarii in the title of the Latin Regulae Patrum in the " Codex Regularum."
(4) Sarapion of Scete, who gave the fifth of Cassian's Collations.
(3) and (4) may be the same.

(5) Sarapion of Arsinoitis {Hist. Mon. c. 20).

(6) Sarapion the Anthropomorphite (Cassian Coll. x 3, see Prol. 206)

was probably different from all the above.

Two bishops of the name occur in connection with the monks

(7) Sarapion, bishop of Thmoui, the friend of SS. Athanasius and
Anthony, to whom belongs the recently discovered Sacramentary.

(8) Sarapion, bishop of Tentyra, who figures frequently in the Pachomian

documents.

With the exception of (2), these are adequately dealt with in Diet. Christ.
Biog., "Serapion" (8) to (14).
On Sarapion Sindonita see Tillemont x 60. There can be no doubt that
the pretty " Story of the little Gospel " belongs to Sarapion Sindonita (see
Prol. 98) ; and Abbe Nau has shown that he, and not Paphnutius, is the hero
of the story of Thais the Penitent (Hutoire de Thais, Annates du Muse'e
Guimet, xxx 51) would make Sarapion a contemporary of St Anthony.
: this
A long Syriac Life of Sarapion Sindonita has been printed by Bedjan
(Acta Mart, et SS., v 263-341) I had intended giving an analysis of it, but
:

as Nau has done so (op. cit. 55), it will suffice to say that the Syriac Life
incorporates, along with other materials, most of what is contained in c. 37 of
Hist. Laus., but in a much extended form. Moreover it relates as of Sarapion
four anecdotes told of others by Palladius, viz. cc. 6 and 34, and two episodes
of c. 18 (the visits to Tabennisi and to the Garden of Jannes and Jambres).
In all these passages the text has been completely rewritten and altered, and
throughout the narrative lengthy prayers, harangues and discussions have
been introduced. Thus, in spite of its early date (one MS. was written in 569),
there can be no doubt that it is an apocryphal compilation, which the author
based on the Hist. Laus., supplemented by materials drawn perhaps from
other sources, but probably in great measure from his own fancy this is :

Nau's view also. No trace of this Life has yet been found in any language
except Syriac. The single point of interest it presents for the Hist. Laus.
is dealt with in the following Note.
I had looked upon Palladius' account of Sarap ion's life and travels as

extravagant and impossible, until a little time ago I met a Hindu Renunciant,
a well educated high caste Brahmin, who on a religious mission travelled from
India to Europe clad in what may be described as pyjamas and a brown
dressing gown, with shoes and skull cap, carrying no money nor anything
 — ;

notes: 68, 69. 215

besides the clothes he wore and an umbrella he arrived in London with no

:

money, no luggage, no friends, no introductions yet he managed to effect the ;

purpose of his journey, and said he had no doubt he would get back to India
somehow. What Palladius tells of Sarapion's adventures is hardly more
wonderful than this.

69. p. 116, 5 (apparatus). A curious and interesting point arises in con-

nection with the place of Sarapion's burial. The representatives of y (PTA
33 s —W vac) and also VC state that he was buried in Home — eV avTjj rfj

'Pa>PU ravels: but in Bl we find ipr)p<*> in place of 'P^prj 1

. Either reading
might have arisen from the other by an easy transcriptional error on the :

one hand the fact that the episode just recorded occurred in Rome would
naturally lead to the supposition that Sarapion died and was buried there,
and to a consequent substitution of 'Pw^ for eprjfxco; on the other hand the
force of avTjj as applied to eprjpco is not apparent. In compliance with the
practical conclusions arrived at in Introd. § 10, I have adopted the y reading.
It is right, however, to point out that there is here some external authority
in support of Bl. At the end of the Armenian version of this chapter are
some additions, and among them is the statement that Sarapion died in Scete
in the cell of his disciple Zacharias (Prol. 98) : among the Apophthegmata
are some attributed to a Zacharias in Scete, but there is nothing to connect
him with Sarapion. The long Syriac Life of Sarapion, spoken of in Note 68,
states that he returned from Rome to Egypt, betook himself to "the
monastery of Pachomius," and died and was buried there 2 . The statements
of arm *,nd the Syriac Life differ so much in detail that they are clearly
independent of each other, and they are also independent of Palladius
thus, though singly they would be of little weight, together they afford some
support to the reading of Bl eprjpcp.

The statements demand fresh consideration in the light

of the Syriac Life
of a discovery recently made by M. Gayet when excavating some tombs at
Antinoe (see Annates du Mitse'e Guimet, xxx 35; also Crura in the Archaeo-
logical Report, 1900-1901, of the "Egypt Exploration Fund," p. 77). In a
tomb constructed of cemented stones he found the skeleton apparently of a
monk, to judge from the attire, wearing moreover a collar, belt, bracelets and
anklets of iron; while on a potsherd in the tomb were inscribed the words:

C&pATTIGON
KOpN6OC0AAOY
Some have read for aA in the second line m, which would give u\\\oy
but :

M. Gayet says he cannot so read it,seems impossible t<>

and in any case it

suppose that this can be the skeleton of Sarapion of Thmoui. But Abbe* Nau,
1
mss. 12-13 and the sub-group 14— 18 read : lv avr{] rg t/n/MV ^ 7r ^ T^v av'w
K7]5ev0cis {kuI racpels), 14 — 18 omitting Kai tck/h/v.

The grave anachronism involved in the Letter purporting to be from Theophilua

-

the Patriarch (385) toPaohomiuB (+846) may safely be attributed to the redaotor of
the Syriac Life, and need not compromise the other statements.
 : ; :

216 HISTORIA LAUSIACA.

in his Histoire de Thais (see Note 68), draws attention to the fact that the

Syriac Life of Sarapion says that when the monks came to prepare his body
found that he wore a girdle of iron which had caused numerous
for burial they
wounds on his flesh 1 and also that he was buried in a stone tomb.
;

Nor is this all Nau shows, too, that it was Sarapion Sindonita who
:

converted Thais the Harlot and alongside of the tomb of Sarapion M. Gayet
;

found another tomb enclosing the skeleton of a woman, and on some plaster
in the tomb the inscription
+ 6KOIMH0HMA
K&pi&e&i&c
...GeccAA...

Now was a Pachomian monastery near Hermopolis Magna (see Vita

there
c. 3), a short distance from Antinoe' across the
Pack. %% 86, 88, and Hist. Mon.
river and we know from Palladius (c. 58) that at Antinoe itself there were
;

several convents of women, one of which may well have been the convent
wherein Sarapion enclosed Thais for her lifelong penance: so that the data
are quite compatible with the notion that Sarapion and Thais may both have
died near Antinoe.
The question arises: Are we in the presence of a strange congeries of
coincidences 'I or are these really the bodies of Sarapion Sindonita and Thais
the Penitent 1 There would be a certain and a pathos, in the thought
fitness,

that Sarapion was buried alongside of the woman whom

he had reclaimed
from a life of sin. A definite pronouncement seems impossible the names ;

Sarapion and Thais (or kindred forms) are of common occurrence in the papyri.
The two bodies are still lying side by side in the Musee Guimet at Paris.
But if it be indeed the body of Sarapion Sindonita, we have another
striking case of the correctness of the text of the Hist. Laus. transmitted by
Bl, and an additional reason for the modification, indicated in Note 45, of the
Pedigree on p. lxvii.

70. p. 116, 6. On Evagrius see Socrates, iv 23; Tillemont, x 368; Diet.

Christ. Biog.Preuschen in Hcrzog-Hauck
; and above all Dr Zockler's mono-
;

graph Evagrius Ponticus (Munich, 1893).

Dr Preuschen in his review of the First Part of my book says that the
reasons there brought forward (Prol. 139) in support of the view that c. 38
is part of the original Lausiac History, succeed in making probable its

authenticity (Theol. Literuturzeitung, 1899, 125). The production since then

of T, in which 38 stands, and in a distinctively G text, adds greatly to the
c.

strength of the case. The evidence may be summed up as follows

the chapter is found in T, in VC, in Bl, in l
2
c

it is absent from P (and W, see p. 176), and from sub-group 1-6 of B2 ;

the Syriac and Armenian are neutral (see Note 71).

1
See Note 81.
2
In 5 and 5 b the first half of c. 150 of A and c. 38 have been added after Hist.
Mon.: c. 38 is an AB text (Preuschen gives its readings).
 : —

notes: 69—74. 217

When this attestation is considered in the light of the discussions in

Introd.,no further doubt can remain as to c. 38 having stood, and in its
present place, in Hist. Laics, from the beginning.

71. p. 116, 6. A word is necessary on the oriental versions of c. 38

Syriac: As has been shown in Prol. 88, there are among the British
Museum mss. remains of three Syriac versions of the Life of Evagrius ; but
as no known copy occurs in connection with any section of the Hist. Laus., it

is impossible to say whether any of them belonged either to s or to s 2 : they

are therefore here designated sa , sb , sc . We have seen {Introd. xliii) that
sb represents a Greek B text, and that there is reason for suspecting that the
extant fragment of s c has at least suffered contamination from a B MS. On
the other hand though in places shortened or paraphrased, represents a
sa ,

G text without any signs of intermixture with B. The readings of sa and s c are
recorded, but not those of s b .

Armenian What has been said of s a is applicable to arm also the

: ;

transmission of c. 38 is different from that of the other Armenian fragments

{Prol. 101), and in this chapter arm represents a G text.
Coptic : the curious fact that c preserves a considerably longer form of the
Life, found also in a single Greek fragment, has been commented on at some
length in Prol. 131-148 1 have nothing to add to the discussion there
:

instituted.

72. p. 116, 14. The reading 'Ifiop&v (al. 'Iftopcov) is textually certain, in
spite of Sozomen's support of 'l(3f)p<ov, the reading of three of the authorities.
Ibora was a town in Helenopontus, one of the divisions of Cappadocia, not far
from St Basil's monastery. St Jerome in Ep. 133 uses the term "Evagrius
Pontieus Iborita," though most mss. have Hyperiborita or Hyperiberita : see
also Prol. in Dial. adv. Pelag. substitution of Iberia, the old name of
The
Georgia, for Ibora would be very natural. (See Kosweyd's " Notatio," in loc. ;

Valois ad Soz. vi 30, 8 ; Zockler, op. cit. 3.)

73. p. 117, 2. The determination of the true text of Hist. Laus. in this
passage brings Palladius into line with Socrates and the other authorities in

the statement that was St Gregory of Nazianzus who ordained Evagrius

it

deacon. The apparent testimony of Palladius that it was St Gregory of

Nyssa has been a puzzle to historians from Rosweyd down to Zockler (op. cit.
4-9). We now know that this statement is due to the metaphrastic reviser
of the Hist. Laus. (see Introd. xliii).

74. p. 120, 12. Two scholars have in recent years offered explanations of
the expression Zypacpe t6v o£vpvyxov x a P aKT a An analogous expression w -

tov a^vpvyx v tvitov ypi'tfpeiv

() —
occurs ill Joannes PhiloponOS, Comm. in
Arist. de anima (c. 600), evidently signifying a. special kind of calligraphy.
Dr Ehrhard remarkable paper on the Codei II Paul] in CentralblcUt
in his

fur and Dr (Jlrioh Wilcken in a Note in Hermes^

Bibliothckttrexai, 1891, 404,

1901, 315, identify it with known kinds of uncial writing; and the latter
scholar attaches much importance to the presence of the term in Palladius,
 —

*21 cS IIISTOR1A LAUSIACA.

for he considers that it calls for a reconsideration of the dates assigned to a

whole scries of uncial codices. Ehrhard is disposed to see in Codex H Pauli
an actual autograph of Evagrius. (See Prol. 104-6.)

75. p. 121, 1. Concerning the titles of Evagrius' works, two questions

arise — one of text, the other of fact.
As regards the textual question there can be no doubt that the reading of
the text : Upa povax<ov dvTipprjTiKa, is the original reading of Hist.
rpla fiifiXia
Laus.; it is by VC, by B, by arm (where "against rhetoricians"
attested
clearly represents dvnpprjTLKa), and also by T ven. The reading given by
Du Due (P.G. xxxiv 1194 b) and Preuschen (Pall. u. Ruf. 112, 3) rpla /3i/3Xi'a, :

c
Iepa, Movaxov, 'AvTipprjTiicov, is (in known mss.) found only in Paris Gr. 1600

(no. 13, the only one of Du Due's three mss. which contains c. 38), and in 1.

But the Leyden ms. (no. 12), the twin of 13, has rpla (iifikla Upa povaxav
dvripprjTiKcov. I have ascertained the reading of the passage in nos. 9, 12, 14,

15, 20, 21, and in members of the A group,

B
i.e. in representatives of each

sub-group of B (see p. xxiii) —

they all read lepa p,ovax<ov, and differ only as
;

to dvTLpprjTLicd, -kov, or -K.eov it is on these grounds that I claim B as sup-

:

porting the text. The agreement of 13 and 1 must be set down as one of those
curious coincidences occasionally encountered. There can be no hesitation in
adopting the reading of the text.
As regards the question of fact, the restored text creates a difficulty : the
'AvTipprjriKos is in eight books, not in three; bat it may be that Palladius
speaking roughly, and at a long interval from Evagrius' death, applied the
title to some others of his works. On the other hand a difficulty is removed,
for there is no record of a work of Evagrius entitled 'lepd, and its identification
with the TvoiariKos was an expedient of desperation.
Our information concerning Evagrius' works is derived in part from those
that are extant, and in part from the notices given by Socrates (iv 23), and
Gennadius (De Vir. Inl., c. 11 see the notes added by Czapla in his edition,
;

Minister, 1898). A number of the works, not otherwise extant, exist in Syriac
and are still awaiting an editor. Zockler brings together and discusses
with admirable clearness all the information that is available on the subject
(Evagrius Ponticus, 18-54).

76. p. 123, 4. For other stories about Pior see c. 10 fin., Socrates iv 23,
and Apophthegmata. In a Latin collection of Apophthegmata (Rosweyd,
Bk. in 31) the story of Pior is told in a form which in general outline resem-
bles Palladius' narrative this apophthegma is not known in Greek, so that
:

it is impossible to say whether it was made up from Hist. Laus., or preserves

an independent account of Pior. (See Tillemont viii 569, and Diet. Christ.
Biog.)

11. p. 126, 1. On St Ephraim Syrus see Tillemont viii 259, Payne Smith
in Diet. Christ. Biog., and Nestle in Herzog-Hauck. The story related by
Palladius is not in the Greek or Latin Lives (see Tillemont, p. 309), but it has
been introduced from s into the Syriac Life (see Bedjan, Acta ill 662) ; the
 notes: 74—80. 219

form found in the Syriac Acta S. Ephraemi (Assemani, Op. Ephraem Syro-
Lat. in lx) is a rewriting of this.

78. p. 128, 6. On the authenticity of this whole section see Introd. liii,

and on the attack on St Jerome see Note 67.

There is no need to say anything on Paula and Eustochium. Paula's
husband and her son both were named Toxotius. Meursius proposes to
punctuate thus : II. rfj 'P. tjj pr]Tpi, T. ytij/ai/a, els k.t.X., taking rg prjTpi as
distinguishing her from her granddaughter, the younger Paula. In favour
of the punctuation adopted is, among other considerations, the fact that it is

quite likely Palladius met Paula's son Toxotius in Rome in 405.

What Palladius says of Asella makes it practically certain that she was
the noble Roman lady, St Jerome's friend, who professed the ascetical life

(Epp. 24, 45) her sister Marcella lived until 410, so that it is quite probable
;

that Asella was alive in 405, the date of Palladius' visit to Rome. On
Apronianus, Avita and Eunomia see Note 95. The other holy women here
mentioned are not otherwise known to history.

79. p. 129, 16. Ephraim's Life of Julian, referred to by Soz., exists in

Greek (Assemani, Op. Ephraem Gr. in 254). The statements of Hist. Laits.
reproduced by Soz. are not to be found in the Greek Life.

80. The phrase bopeo-riKos o-Tpa.Tev6p.evos signifies a member of

p. 131, 7.

the imperial Body Guard (see Meursius' Glossarium).

Palladius' account of Innocent assumes a new interest in face of Dr
Wittig's brilliant Studien zur Geschichte des Papstes Innocenz I. (Tubingen
Theologische Quartalsckrift, 1902, 388-439). He shows that the Innocent
here spoken of by Palladius mentioned also in letters of St Athanasius and
is

St Basil, and that there what appears to be a concatenation of reasons

is

suggesting the view that he is to be identified with Pope Innocent I. Al>l>c

Lejay has contributed striking supplementary considerations supporting the

same view (Le Concile Apostolique d'Antioche, in the Revue du Clcrge Fran-
cais, 15 Oct. 1903, 343-355). If this hypothesis prove to be well-founded,
considerable and interesting light is shed upon the earlier life of Innocent I,

concerning which we have hitherto had only the statement of the Liber Pon-
tijicalis that he was a native of Albano.

It will be convenient to discuss here rather than in Appendix V ii another

point raised in Wittig's article, which, however, had not escaped Tillemont
(ix 149). The letter of St, Athanasius which refers to [nnocenl is addressed:
\\yanr)Tu> via TlaXXafiio) npeafivTepco *A0avacriO£ 6 eirt<rK09roff, and it contains
the words: Km ttjv aiTiav Si' i)v pern toi> uyinrrjTov r'jpCiv 'iwoKfVriOtl bu'iyuw m'
-rrpaiTov VVV, «XX' eKnu\(u paOoiv k.t.X. (/'. G. X X v I 1 I<i7). Similarly St Basil's
Ep. 25'.) is addressed ; UaXXub'uo Kai *lvvOKtvrUf fiovafovaiv, while in Ep. _"> s .

addressed to St ESpiphanius, occurs the passage: "Y.ntoTeiXaptv ofo Iffy rou

dyarrrjTois ufteX(f)<us ijputv Tins kiitu tuv 'KXuh.m'u, QaXXodtqi to) ijpfTtpio ku\ Mjwo-

kcvtio} tw lraXai k.t.X. {P.O. \\.\ll !) 19, 953). That this is the Innocent with
220 HISTORIA LAUSIACA.

whom Palladius, the writer of the Lausiac History, resided for three years on
the Mount of Olives, is beyond doubt; but can the Palladius mentioned by
SS. Athanasius and Basil as living with Innocent, be identified with our
Palladius? Chronological considerations forbid the identification. In the
Hist. Laus. mention is made of the death of Pammachius the Senator, 409 or
410 (p. 157, 18), of the Sack of Rome by Alaric, August, 410 (pp. 148, 4-9,
156, 16), and of the death of Melania the Elder, 410 or (more probably) 411
(p. 148, 1) : so that the end of 410 is, speaking absolutely, the earliest
possible date for the composition of the book. Now in the Prologue Palladius
tells us that it was then the thirty- third year since he had embraced the
monastic life (p. 9, 12). Therefore 377 or 378 is the earliest possible year in
which he can have been a monk. But 410, or even 411, are not reasonable
dates for the writing of the Lausiac History : a variety of considerations
would make us place it at least three or four years later. Thus the earliest
reasonable date for Palladius' entry into the monastic life would be 380. As a
matter of Appendix V ii it is established that the Lausiac History
fact, in

was written in 419 or 420, and that therefore Palladius was not a monk till
386 or 387,-385 at the very earliest. But St Basil died 1 Jan., 379 and the ;

Maurists assign the two letters in question to 377 moreover it is evident ;

from their tenor that Palladius and Innocent had then been living together
on the Mount of Olives for some time. Hence it follows that St Basil's friend
Palladius was not Palladius the writer of the Lausiac History. Still more
impossible would it be to suppose that this Palladius, the writer of the
Lausiac History, could have been a monk before St Athanasius' death in 373.
Thus, strange coincidence though it be, it must be held that two monks of
the name Palladius resided with Innocent on the Mount of Olives, whether
simultaneously after 386, cannot be determined. The fact that these two
Palladii must be distinguished is explicitly recognised by Wittig (loc. cit. 430,
note), but Lejay confuses them {loc. cit. 353).
Wittig ventures on yet another combination. He notices that St Basil in
his letter to StEpiphanius uses the expression IlaXXaSios 6 rjpeTepos whence :

he infers that this Palladius was a mutual friend of SS. Basil and Epipha-
nius 1 Now Epiphanius had a friend named Palladius, who while a magis-
.

trate (TToXiTevofievos) ofSuedra in Pamphylia, sent to Epiphanius one of the

letters which induced him to write the Ancoratus; and to whom, among
others, Epiphanius addressed the letter prefixed to that work Kai rots iroOei- :

voTaTois reKvois fjfiwv, UaWadico k.cu Seftrjpivcp k.t.X. (P. G. XLIII 13, 17): the
continuation shows that during the interval between the two letters Palladius
of Suedra had embraced the monastic life. The Ancoratus was published in
374. Wittig suggests that Epiphanius' friend Palladius of Suedra, a monk in
374, is to be identified with the earlier of the two Palladii who dwelt with
Innocent, the one spoken of in the letters of Athanasius and Basil, and said

1
But may rip.irepo's signify Basil's "fellow-countryman," as contrasted with
'IvvoKevTios 6 'IraXos?
 : ;

NOTES: 80—84. 221

by the latter to be a friend of Epiphanius. I see only one difficulty in the

way of the proposed identification Palladius of Suedra might well have been
:

a monk in 372 (the date of St Athanasius' letter) ; the question is whether he

could have been already a presbyter (see above, foot of p. 219), for the letter
which he signs as a magistrate can hardly have been written before 370.
In view of the discussions to be instituted in Appendix V ii, I wish to
repeat with emphasis two facts that follow with certainty from what has here
been said

(1) The Palladius mentioned in St Basil's letters must be identified with

St Athanasius' correspondent, already a priest in 372, and not with Palladius
who wrote the Lausiac History
(2) St Epiphanius had a friend named Palladius: viz. Palladius of
Suedra, a different man from our Palladius.

81. p. 131, 12. Palladius' employment of o-iS^po^opeli/ here and p. 133, 3

calls for a modification of what is said in Prol. 261 ; there can be no doubt
that the monks condemned by Apollos as aldrjpa cpopovvrcs (Hist. Mon. c. 8,

p. 49, 3)were such as loaded themselves with iron chains and weights. These
practices were common in Syria (Prol. 241) but I expressed the belief that ;

they were not in vogue in the best period of Egyptian monachism (Prol. 188).
Apollos' condemnation of such forms of asceticism, and the discovery of the
monk Sarapion's body bearing iron bands (see Note 69), show indeed that
such things were done in Egypt; but these facts do not invalidate the
generalisationmade as to the character of the ascetical exercises performed
by the Egyptian monks. The case of one who had travelled so widely as
Sarapion Sindonita would not constitute a real exception to the rule.

82. p. 131, 25. The Bollandist Papebroch has put together nearly
100 folio pages on the Relics of St John the Baptist (Acta SS. Jduli,
Tom. iv). He has overlooked this passage in Palladius which runs counter
to all that is stated by the other authorities. The earliest is Rufinus who
says (Hist. Eccl. n 27, 28) that the sepulchre was at Sebaste in Palestine,

that it was broken open in the reign of Julian, the bones burnt, and the
ashes scattered; but that they were in part gathered together and sent to
Athanasius who preserved them in Alexandria, and later on TheopbiluB built
a Martyrium to hold them. The head lias an independent history, Bee
Soz. vn 21.

83. p. 132, 8. The term Anf<i/>ini', or tomb <>!* Lazarus, as a name of

Bethany, occurs also in the Peregrinatio that has hitherto gone under the
name of Silvia, and in the Vita S. Ehtfhymii of Cyril Scythop.

84. p. L32, 16. J have not, been able to and any other reoord of this
Philoromus or of his interview with Julian; Tillemonfs account (VU 380 ia
based wholly on Palladius, and ueither Etendal] nor Allard in their works on
-Julian refer to the case of IMiiloroinus.
 :

222 HISTORIA LAUSIACA.

I offer some stylistic considerations in favour of the genuineness of c. 45

p. 132. 15: avvexpovlaapev panpto XP ()V(° c ^- 39, 21 »™M« crvyxpoviaas, :

and 40, 15: trvyxpovi<ra<ri (the true reading, see p. 173): also 135, 19 (app.)
p. 132. 21 : 'lovXiavov tov dvacovvpov (3ao-iXetos
cf. 20, 13 : 'lovXiavov tov d0Xlov ftacrikecos

p. 133. 1 : cos avTos rjplv ftiTjyrjcraTO

cf. 49, 10; 121, 7; and frequently

p. 133. 4 : tcov e\f/opevcov Sid nvpos
cf. 34, 4: 6 dia irvpos 8ir)pxero; 48, 4 : to du\ rrvpos Siafialvov ; 122,

13: dia nvpos { — cooked food)

p. 133. 16 : cos e'irl deov

frequent (see Beds in Index of Greek Words)
p. 133. 19 : 7re£fi ttj iropela

cf. 11, 7 (same phrase)

p. 133. 24: cittoo-tcis kcito. vovv tov Beov
cf. 152, 10: vovs ciTroaTas Beov evvoias

The significance of these locutions varies considerably for o-vyxpovi{eiv :

in the meaning of x povi£eiv, " to stay with a person, or in a place," the only

reference I can find is to the Prol. to Sirach. Taken together, and consider-
ing they all occur within some 30 lines, the cases cited afford, I think, a sound
argument for authenticity. (See Introd. liv.)

85. p. 134, 1. On Melania the Elder see Tillemont, x 591, and Diet.
Christ. Biog. The chief sources of information concerning her are Hist. Laus.
cc. 46, 54, and St Paulinus of Nola, Ep. 29, which should be read in connec-

tion with Palladius' narrative.

There is considerable variety in the spelling of the name, the forms
MeXavia, MeXavit], MeXdvrj and MeXdviov being found; I give a summary of
the evidence, embracing the references to both Melanias:

Hist. Laics.
P has MeXdvrj always.
W has MeXdviov always (when extant).
T has MeXdviov usually (at times MeXavia and -vrj).

A (not A ) varies between MeXavia, -viij, -vrj.

B

VC have MeXdvrj in the two cases extant.

B mss. yield all four forms.
jcass
h^ Melania, l sess Melanius (commonly).
1
2
has Melania always c Melania and Melane. ;

s has Melania and Melanios (once Melanou).

s2 has Melania. arm has Melania (in c. 38).

Other authorities
Vita Melaniae Junioris : Greek MeXdvr), Latin Melania.
St Jerome : mss. vary between Melanium, Melanius and Melania.
St Paulinus (ed. Hartel) : Melanius is certainly his form.
 —

notes: 84—87. 223

St Augustine: the Maurists print Melania and indicate no variants of

UBS., but Muratori notices the dat. Melanio in the title to Ep. 124 (P. L. lxi
788) Goldbacher has not yet edited the letters in question in the Vienna
;

" Corpus."

I adopted MeXavia as being the familiar form and sufficiently attested, but
if I had had W at the outset I should have chosen MeXdvwv.
Palladius met Melania and her family during his stay in Rome in 405 (see

p. 157, 10), and perhaps on other occasions; and in cc. 5, 9, 10, 18, he quotes
her as his authority for events that had taken place before his arrival in
Nitria. It is worthy of note that Palladius' statements regarding Melania
tally in broad outline very well with those of St Paulinus (see Notes 86, 93,

94, 95, 96).

With Palladius (p. 134 1-10) compare St Jerome's Chronicle (Olympiad
289): Melania nobilissima mulierum Romanarum et Marcellini quondam
consulis filia, unico urbano filio derelicto, Hierosolymani
praetori tunc
nauigauit. Paulinus (Ep. 29, 8) and Rufinus (Apol. n 26) say she was
granddaughter of Marcellinus (consul in 341); and it is likely that they were
better informed than Palladius and Jerome.

86. p. 134, 16. St Paulinus {Ep. 29, 11) also relates how Melania was
brought before the governor in Palestine for ministering to the exiles. The
account of the banishment of Egyptian bishops and others to Diocaesarea is

attestedby a number of contemporary writers (Tillemont, vi 580-589). It is

worth noting that a document cited by Epiphanius {Adv. Haer., lxxii 11) as
addressed to the bishops rols iv Aio/caio-apeia vTrepopiaOelaiv, contains in the
list of addressees three names identical with those here given by Palladius
Isidore, Pitimus, Adelphius. This banishment was part of the persecution
which took place after the intrusion of Lucius into the see of Alexandria,
May 373, so that the date may be fixed as 373, 374 or 375, probably 374. —
This supplies a starting point for calculating the chronology of Melania's
life, concerning which the contemporary statements are much at variance.

Tillemont arrays all the data in a note (x 821), but I am unable to accept
his construction of the chronology.
Melania we learn from Palladius (p. 135, 2) accompanied the exiles from
Egypt to Palestine, probably in 374. Palladius says she had been in Egypt
half a year (p. 134, 15), and St Jerome in his ChromcU places her departure
from Rome in the year corresponding to 373 (Schocne, Wdtcftromk, 106).
These statements hang together very well, so that St Jerome and Palladius
may be taken as agreeing that Melania left Rome in 373. But St Paulinus
(Ep. 29, 8-10) and St Jerome (Ep. 3!), 4), no less than Palladius (p. 134, 4-10),
imply that she left Rome not, long after her husband's death. Thus 371 or
372 is the probable date of his death; and as Melania was ±1 al. ft | \.\irs

old at the time, her birth may be placed about. 3 l!> or 360. 'The date ^( her
return to Italy is considered in Note 94.

87. p. 136, l. Palladius' estimate of Rufinus is a valuable pendant to

 :

224 HISTORIA LAUSIACA.

St Jerome's ; his high praise of Rufinus was the natural converse of his
dislike of St Jerome (see Prol. § 14). St Augustine was able to admire both
Multum dolui inter tarn caras familiaresque personas, cunctis pene ecclesiis
notissimo amicitiae uinculo copulatas, tantum malum exstitisse discordiae
(Ep. For the verdict of Rufinus' contemporaries see Tillemont, xn 318:
73).

"uere sanctus et pie doctus et ob hoc intima mihi affectione coniunctus,"

are St Paulinus' words (Ep. 28, 5).

88. p. 136, 7. Tillemont (xn 199) surmises that Paulinus is a mistake

for Paulinianus, St Jerome's brother and that the schism here spoken of
;

was not the Antiochene schism, but the schism that arose between the monks
of the Bethlehem monasteries and John bishop of Jerusalem, consequent on
Pauliniairs ordination by St Epiphanius without the sanction of the diocesan
bishop.

89. p. 136, 12 ; p. 137, 1, 4. whether the Chronius

It is difficult to say
here mentioned and the Cronius of and of c. 21 are the same man (see
c. 7
Note 37). In all three cases there is some uncertainty in the first letter (k or
x); and in all three cases the monk referred to is said to have known
St Anthony. Amelineau does not mention the village Phoinike.
Concerning Jacob the lame nothing seems to be known.
Paphnutius " surnamed Kephalas " is mentioned also in the Apophtheg-
mata (Matoes no. 10). Cassian frequently speaks of an Abbot Paphnutius,
presbyter in Scete, who was called Bubalis from his great love of solitude
(Coll. xviii 15), to whom is attributed the Third Conference. Palladius in
c. 46 makes mention of Paphnutius the Scetiot, one of those banished to

Diocaesarea in 374 also (p. 57, 4) of Paphnutius a disciple of Macarius of

:

Alexandria, though the Apophthegmata make him a disciple of Macarius is

Egypt (Macarius Aeg. nos. 28, 37) the Coptic documents say he succeeds
;

Macarius as presbyter in Scete (cf. Cassian). There are a number of Ap

phthegmata of Paphnutius, without any designation being added. Last
Paphnutius appears with the Macarii and Sarapion as the author of
Regula Patrum in the " Codex Regularum." Tillemont (x 722) is dispose
to think that these are all one. The Paphnutius of Hist. Mon. c. 16
certainly a different man. On all these see Tillemont, x 43.
With the doctrine attributed to Paphnutius Kephalas by Palladius i
this chapter should be compared that attributed to Paphnutius Bubalis b
Cassian in the latter half of Coll. in compare in particular Cassian
;

Credere inconcussa fide nos conuenit nihil sine deo prorsus in hoc munc
geri. aut enim uoluntate eius aut permissu agi uniuersa fatendum est, i

scilicet haec quae bona sunt uoluntate dei perfici auxilioque credantu
quae autem contraria sunt permissu, cum pro nequitiis ac duritia cord
nostri deserens nos diuina protectio diabolum nobis uel ignominiosas corpori.
passiones patitur dominari. quod etiam apostoli uocibus euidentissime pei
docemur, dicentis : Propter quod tradidit illos deus in passiones ignominiae, e
iterum: Quia non crediderunt deum habere in notitia, tradidit illos deus i\
 notes: 87—93. 225

reprobum sensum, ut faciant ea quae non conuenit (Coll. in 20), with Hist.
Laus. p. 138, 2-12; p. 139, 3-13; p. 142, 3-8 (the citation of Rom. i 26, 28).
It is difficult to escapefrom the conclusion that Cassian has here borrowed
his thought from Palladius. Similarly there can be little doubt that the
parable on gluttony which Cassian (Coll. v 21) makes Sarapion of Scete attri-
bute to "quidam senum," is really based on the story of Sarapion Sindonita
and the Athenian philosophers, related by Palladius (p. 111). Thus it seems
that though the first ten Conferences were written not later than 426, only —
six years after the Lausiac History, —
Cassian already had a copy of the work,
and is the earliest witness to the text he throws no light, however, on any
;

of the textual problems. On the historical character of his writings see

Prol. 203-8.

90. p. 137, 17. The rejection of efivrjadrjixev after iv oh, as a B enlarge-

ment, removes the difficulty indicated in the note in Prol. 83. It seems likely
that the stories of Stephen and Eucarpius, found in one redaction of Bk. n of
Anan Isho's Paradise (Bedjan's ed., pp. 292, 296), were composed by some
Syrian to fill up an apparent gap. At any rate I have not met with them in
Greek or Latin. Meursius' identification of Stephanus with the bishop of
Antioch spoken of by Theodoret (Hist. Eccl. n 9, 10) is plainly wrong that ;

of Eucarpius with a bishop mentioned in a letter of Pope Liberius (Nicephorus

xi 8) is impossible. On Chaeremon see Cassian, Coll. xi, xn, xiii.

91.
p. Timotheus the Cappadocian, a chorepiscopus, may be
142, 14.
identified with the addressee of St Basil's Ep. 291, a chorepiscopus and
ascetic, referred to also in Ep. 24.
On Elpidius see Tillemont, xi 501 ; also the Acta SS. Sept. Tom. I 378,
z&ere his possible identification with the patron of Sant' Elpidio in Piceno is
whcussed there is no reason for making the identification, nor for Meursius'
:

Mggestion that he was Elpidius the deacon, spoken of in some of St Basil's

-ters.

lif The Mountain of Doukas may be identified with Jebel-Karantel (Quaran-

Tina), a range of steep cliffs close to Jericho pierced with caves, just as
hLlladius describes, where are the remains of several hermitages. The name
)ukas may probably be recognised in to oxvpoifiaTiov to Kakovfievov Acok (al.

EpKo? or Aco^k) of 1 Mace, xvi 15, and in the present well called Ain Duk
hrJaedeker's Palestine under " Jericho ").

fr 92. p. 146, 5. Why Persia should be named as in a special manner the

T^ipient of Melania's benefactions, I am unable to divine. The B enlarge-
ment is characteristic, — " Persia, the Britains, and all the islands."
/
p
. 93. p. 146, 12. Palladius' expression povoycvris must not be taken strictly,
,j* Melania had two other sons who died in the same year as her husband
.Winus Ep. 29, 8, Jerome Ep. 39, 4). This "Alius unicus," as they also
ill him, died after Melania's return, and she was with St Augustine when
le heard the news of his death for St Paulinus writes to Augustine
;
:

ocuisti me in spiritu ueritatis salubre moderandi in occiduis mortalibus

B. P. II. 15
 :

226 HISTORIA LAUSIACA.

animi temperamentum, quo et illam beatam matrem et auiam Melanium

fleuisse carnalem obitum unici filii, taciturno quidem luctu, non tamen sicco
a maternis lacrimis dolore uidisti {Ep. 45, 2; 94 inter Epp. August).
Tillemont (xin 997) places the death of Melania's son in 408, and the
Maurists accept this date but it is the result of combinations that are by
;

no means convincing, and other authorities place it earlier the Vita Melaniae :

Jun. (c. 7) seems to imply that he died before 405 he was not one of the ;

large family party that visited Paulinus in 406, though his wife Albina was
there nor does Palladius anywhere mention him among those whom he met
;

in Rome in 405-6. In any case a visit of Melania to Africa, not otherwise

recorded, is postulated some years before she left Rome for ever with her
family 409-10. We learn from p. 147, 16 that his name was Publicola (al.

Publicus). Tillemont introduces uncertainties through not taking UonXiKoXa

as a genitive (x 823). Thus rbv TioirXiKoka vlbv rbv vearepov, whom Melania
took with her on leaving Rome, was her grandson, the brother of Melania
the Younger.

94. p. 146, 21. On her return to Italy Melania landed at Naples and
went in the first instance to visit her kinsman St Paulinus at Nola, who
describes her reception in Ep. 29. The conclusion of the letter shows that a
short time before Melania's arrival St Paulinus had seen St Nicetas of Dacia.
Now in Carm. xxvn (the ninth " Natalitial ") St Paulinus addresses Nicetas
" Venisti tandem quarto mihi redditus anno," showing that he had received
two visits from Nicetas at an interval of four years. These visits may be
fixed as having fallen in 398 and 402 thus one of these two years was the;

date of Melania's return 1 . Palladius' evidence points to the later year; for
Melania went from Egypt to Palestine in 374 (see Note 86), and it was after
the recall of the exiled bishops and monks that she established her monastery
in Jerusalem (p. 135, 18), say in 375-6, and here she lived for 27 years (pp.
135, 19, 136, 4): this brings us to 402. In favour of 398, however, weighty
reasons may be urged :

(1) St Paulinus, writing shortly after Melania's stay with him, says:
Sanctam ipsam ex Hierusalem post quinque lustra remeantem excepimus
{Ep. 29, 6): 373 + 25 = 398.

(2) The relations between Rufinus and Apronianus in connection with

Rufinus' Apology and his translations from St Gregory Nazianzen (see Note
95) show beyond all doubt that Apronianus was a Christian before 402 : but
Palladius says that his conversion was due to Melania's influence on her
return (p. 147, 1). Tillemont, who adopts the later date for Melania's return,
evades the difficulty by retracting what he had previously said (see Note 95),

1
Fontanini in his Vita Rufini and other old authorities say
(ed. Vallarsi)
397 and 401 —they place the first poems in 393; but
of St Paulinus' "Natalitial"
394 seems to be accepted without question by modern authorities (Diet. Christ.
and Bardenhewer, Patrologie 393). The writer, however, of the
Biog., arts. "Hie-
ronymus" and "Rufinus" in Diet. Christ. Biog. follows Fontanini.
 notes: 93, 94. 227

and suggesting that there were two of the name Apronianus (xn 219); but
this is hardly a reasonable interpretation of the evidence.
I think 398 must be taken as the date of Melania's return. (See
Addition at end of Index.)
It would not be unduly pressing Palladius' 27 years (c. 46) to understand
them of the whole period of Melania's absence fromRome, and so understood
they would be roughly correct. The real difficulty arises from what Palladius
says in c. 54, that she passed 37 years in foreign parts (p. 146, 7), and also
that she was 60 when she returned to Rome (p. 146, 20), having been 22 at
her husband's death (p. 134, 4). It is almost impossible to accept this period
of 37 or 38 years for Melania's absence from Rome. Tillemont (x 821)
supposes that she left Rome in 366; but this involves the notion that she
spent nearly 10 years in Egypt before going on to Palestine, which seems
quite inadmissible : for Palladius' narrative (p. 134, 15) indicates a stay in
Egypt of not much over six months, while Paulinus (Ep. 29, 10) and Jerome
{Chronicle) speak as if she had gone direct from Rome to Jerusalem, making
no mention of any Egypt on the way. These facts seem plainly
visit to
irreconcilable with the theory that Melahia was in Egypt from 366 to 373 or
374. I dissent from Tillemont's contention that dpxw in p. 134, 6 signifies

"the beginning" of Valens' reign; I translate the phrase "in the days when
V. held the sovereignty in the empire," i.e. " in the reign of V." (364 — 378).
It must be held, I think, that Palladius was mistaken as to the length of
Melania's absence from Rome and her age at the time of her return ;
perhaps
his mistake lay in applying to this shorter period what in reality applied to
the whole period of her ascetical life, so that the 37 or 38 years are to be
taken as including the 12 years of her life after her return to Rome, and so
embracing the whole period from her widowhood to her death, c. 372 c. 410. —
It follows that Tillemont's chronology of Melania's career, which has been
very commonly accepted, requires rectification and as the dating of a whole
;

series of documents depends on dates in the life of Melania, I venture to offer

an approximate chronological skeleton which seems to fit in with the facts, so
far as I know them. The extraordinarily early age at which marriage was
contracted (e.g. Pinian and Melania at 17 and 13 respectively) has to be
remembered. I distinguish the two Melanias as I and II.

341 Consulship of Marcellinus (grand-)father of Melania I.

349-50 Birth of Melania I.

365-6 Birth of her son Publicola (or Publicus).
("In teneris adhuc annis nuptias passa ct breui mater," Paulinus,
Ep. 29, 8).
371-2 Death of her husband.
373 Goes to Alexandria and Egypt.
374 Goes to Palestine.
375-6 Settles in Jerusalem.
383-4 Birth of Melania II, daughter of Publicola,

15—2
 ;

228 HISTORIA LAUS1ACA.

396-7 Marriage of Melania II and Pinian.

398 Return of Melania I to Italy; conversion of Apronianus.
403-4 Melania II and Pinian embrace an ascetic life (she being 20 or 21
years old).
404-5 Visit of Melania I to St Augustine (see Note 93) ; death of Publicola
Melania II and Pinian quit Rome.
405 Palladius visits them in Campania.
406 They, along with Apronianus &c, visit St Paulinus at Nola.
409-10 The family leaves Italy and goes to Sicily.
410-11 Melania I goes thence to Jerusalem and dies there.
411-12 Melania II and Pinian go to Africa (St Augustine) and Egypt.
414 They settle in Bethlehem,
c. 440 Death of Melania II.
95. Apronianus and Avita, as well as their daughter Eunomia,
p. 147, l.
met by Palladius in Rome in
are mentioned also at p. 129, 10, as having been
405. St Paulinus too speaks of them along with Albina, Pinian and Melania,
in his Carmen xxi, written at the very time, 406 and what he says ;

corroborates Palladius. He describes them as

mancipia Christi, nobiles terrae prius,

nunc uero caelo destinatos incolas,
quos Christus ipse, qui crearat diuites,
hoc pauperauit saeculo, in regnum ut suum
terreni honoris arce deiectos uehat (205-9).

From the references in 11. 210, 281-9, it may be gathered that Paulinus
represents Apronianus Turcius and Avita as husband and wife, and Eunomia
as their daughter 1 (see Muratori's Dissertations, P.L. lxi 779).
;
Like Palla-
dius (p. 129, 12) Paulinus represents Eunomia as dedicated to virginity (66-71).
Tillemont (x 607) shows that it is reasonable to identify with this Apronianus
the "Aproniane, fili charissime," to whom Rutinus dedicates his translation
of Origen's Horn, in Pss. 36, 37, 38 (P. G. xn 1319), where the words " religiosa

filia mea, soror in Christo tua," may probably be taken as referring to

Avita, in view of Palladius' statement that Melania had induced Apronianus
eyKpareveo-dai fxera r^s IBLas yvvaiicos (p. 147, 2). The Apologia also was ad-
dressed to Apronianus, who had communicated to Rufinus St Jerome's attack
upon him : that a member of Melauia's family circle should be on the side of
Rufinus in the controversy is only natural. It was at Apronianus' request,

too, that he translated some writings of St Gregory Nazianzen, and in the

dedicatory letter he styles him "fili carissime" (P. G. xxxvi 735).

1
When Paulinus says of Eunomia " Melani soror est simul et quasi filia"

(72), sorormust not be understood more literally than filia they were cousins. ;

Also, though he says Apronianus was " aetate puer " (211), still he was older than
Pinian (217). This statement concerning Apronianus' age shows that TAs are
wrong in making Avita the sister of Melania the Elder (p. 147, 3), and that we must
read dvexf/id with P (or ddeXfadi) with B).
 —

notes: 94 — 99. 229

The form 'A-rrpoviavos being thus attested, and being a common patrician
—
name in the documents of the time, there were several consuls of the name,
the form 'Anpiavos given by PA may be rejected as a corruption ; I have not
been able to find it elsewhere.

96. p. That Albina was the mother of Melania the Younger

147, 5.

is corroborated by St Paulinus (Carm. xxi 281-5, 838), St Augustine

(Epp. 124-5-6), St Jerome (Ep. 143), and the Vita Melaniae Jun. § 8.
Albina isthe usual form, and the only one I have met in the mss. of Hist.
Laus. ; but there are traces elsewhere of the forms Albinus and Albinium (see
Note 107).

97. That Melania and her family on leaving Rome went in

p. 147, 17.
the first is attested by Rufinus who was of the party {Prol.
instance to Sicily
ad Ursacium in Horn. Orig. in Num. P. G. xn 586), and died in Sicily (410 or
y

411). That the elder Melania went direct from Sicily to Jerusalem is attested
by St Augustine's Letters (124-6) welcoming to Africa Albina, Pinian and
Melania the Younger, but without mentioning Melania the Elder this shows :

that her visit to St Augustine, spoken of in Note 93, took place before the
departure of the family from Rome. Her death occurred probably in (410
or) 411.

98. p. 148, 6. Gregorovius in his History of the City of Rome (Bk. I, c. 4)

labours to clear the Visigoths, men of Teutonic race, from the slur of having
destroyed the statues and monuments during the sack of the city in 410.
He has overlooked this passage of Palladius, which appears to be good
contemporary evidence, and more explicit than those he cites.
With 11. 9-13 may be compared the following from the Vita Melaniae
Jun. : After their departure from Rome evdevs 'AXapi^os- iiricrrr] toIs Krripao-iv
ois anihovTo ol pciKapioi. kcu 7rdvT(s top tcov oXcov fiecmoTrjv e86£a£ov Xeyovrcs'
MaKcipioi ol (p0do~avT€S eavTcov aTrodoadai ra irpdypara irpb rrjs tcov fiapftdpcov

eirurTCKTias (c. 19).

99. p. 148, 15. There is no need to revert to the question whether the
Silvania or Silvina here mentioned, the sister-in-law of Rufinus the praetorian
prefect, was the Pilgrim who wrote the so-called Peregrinatio Silri<t,<. In
Prol. 296 I pointed out that there was nothing in favour of Gamurrini's
conjecture, and weighty arguments against it. Quite recently Dom Ferotin
in the Revue des Questions historiques of Oct. 1903 p. 367), lias shown reason

for believing that the "Peregrinatio" of the Spanish virgin Btheria (or
Egeria) spoken of in the Letter of Valerius (a Spanish hermit of the seventh
century) "ad Fratres Bergidenses" (Vierzo Migne, /'. /.. i.w.wn 121), is no
other than the " Peregrinatio ad loca sancta," that has been going under the
name of Silvia. It is too soon to say whether Dom Ferotin's thesis will find
final acceptance. It would follow that the Pilgrim was a Spaniard, and not
from A.quitaine or Gaul. In any ease, nothing whatever is known of
Silvania beyond what I'alladins relates : she was qoI sister, bul M^ter in-law,
230 HISTORIA LAUSIACA.

of Rufinus ; there is no reason for supposing that she had any connection
with Aquitaine or Gaul. It follows that "St Silvia of Aquitaine" is a purely
mythical personage.
If Valerius is describing the Peregrinatio,
it seems that a considerable

portion and that the missing part contained the account of a visit to
is lost,

the Thebaid: Sanctorum summo cum desiderio Thebeorum uisitans mona-

chorum gloriosissima congregationum cenobia, similiter et sancta anachoret-
arum ergastula. The recovery of such an account of the Egyptian monks
c. 380 would be of extraordinary value.
100. p. 148, 17. Jovinus, one of the bishops of Palestine mentioned by
St Augustine (e. Jul. i 5, 7) as having taken part in the Council of Diospolis in
415, is identified by Mansi (Cone. IV 316) with the Jubinus here mentioned
by Palladius.

101. p. The absence from Ts and A of the clause ev oh

149, 13. :

'Clpiyevovs pvpiddas rpiaKoalas makes it probable that it did not stand in y

and that its presence in P is due to intermixture with B, of which some clear
cases have been pointed out in Introd. lxxxix. The phenomena presented
by the analogous cases of the treatment of tainted or suspected names
scheduled in Introd. lxxxv, would lead to the same conclusion. As probably
the words belong only to Bl, I have enclosed them in r \ On the similar
passage in c. 11, and on Pierius and Stephanus, see Note 21.

102. p. 150, 2. Olympias

here said to have been the granddaughter of
is

Ablabius (praetorian prefect, executed in 337), the daughter of Seleucus, and

the wife of Nebridius. The Dial, de Vita Chrys. also says of her : vvp<pr) irore
yevopevrj Ne/3ptSiou rov anb eirapx^v (p. 150), and also : opfpavrj yap dvdpl
avvaCpOcio-a ov (rvve^coprid}] napa rov TrpoyvuxrTov 6eov ovde eiKOort p.rjvas

8ov\evcrai rfj ttjs aapicos f]doi>T) rrjs ivavruiv ^aaiXevarjs, rov avvacpBevros avrij
'
avvTopeos to rr/s Cpvcrecos XP 6 005 "
dTraiTrjdevTos (p. 163). Some copies of the
Menology give for her father's Acundus. name Secundus
Meursius or
introduces needless trouble by confounding Olympias with her aunt (or
mother) of the same name, who married Arsaces, king of Armenia.
On the B enlargements in this chapter, see what is said Introd. xlvi.
Palladius must have known Olympias well, for, like him, she figured largely
in St John Chrysostom's story, several of his letters being addressed rfj
aldeo-LpcoTciTJ] nal 6eo(pi\eo-Ta.Tr) Sia<oi/<y 'OXvp^widdL. Her career is well de-
scribed in Bright's Age of the Fathers (n cc. 28, 29, 30) ; see also Tillemont,
xi 416, and Diet. Christ. Biog.
Trajanus, mentioned p. 150, 14 was general under Valens : see Diet.
Christ. Biog.

103. p. 151, 8. The Hist. Mon. tells us that in the neighbourhood of

Antinoe and Hermopolis there were monks (cc. 7, 8), and the Vita Pachomii
(§§86, 88) mentions a Tabennesiot monastery there are to this day remains of ;

monasteries in the neighbourhood. Palladius' sojourn at Antinoe probably

belonged to the period of his exile into Upper Egypt in 406.
 ;

notes: 99—107. 231

104. p. 154, 9. Coluthus was a priest and physician martyred at

Hermopolis, near Antinoe, in the persecution of Diocletian : Coptic fragments
of his Acta are printedby Giorgi and by Peyron (Gram. Ling. Copt. 163) see ;

Amelineau, Actes des Martyrs, 21. He is mentioned in the Greek "Synaxa-

rium," May 19. He was the patron saint of Antinoe. The story recalls that
of the appearance of the martyr Basiliscus to St Chrysostom on the eve
of his death (Dial, de Vita Chrys. 99).

105. p. 154, 20. No other mention is found nor is any trace known
of a Commentary on Amos by Clement of Alexandria (Harnack, Altchr.
Lit. i 303). The statement deserves more consideration than it has received,
for the "exiled bishop" to whom the book was bequeathed was Palladius
himself (see p. 244).

106. p. 155, 2. On Melania the Younger and Pinian see Tillemont xiv
232, and Diet. Christ. Biog. Since these accounts were written purer forms
of the Vita than the Metaphrast's have been published by the Bollandists
both in Greek (Anal. Boll,xxn) and in Latin (Anal. Boll. vin). Though it
is probable the Hist. Laus. was known to the writer of the Vita (see Introd.
xxxii-xxxiv, including the footnote), still it does not appear that, except in
the piece printed on p. xxxiii, he directly borrowed from it : indeed the two
accounts, though in substantial agreement, differ sufficiently in detail to be
recognised as independent, and so may be taken as corroborating each other.
There is the same uncertainty as in the case of the elder Melania concerning
the form of the name (see Note 85).

107. p. 155, 11. Palladius says that the father of Pinianus was Severus
the Prefect ; the Prefect of Rome in 382 was Valerius Severus, and in 386
Valerius Pinianus Severus (Rauschen, Jahrbiicher 126, 231) : there can be
little doubt that one of these is the man intended by Palladius 1 . The Vita
Melaniae does not name Pinian's father, but calls his brother Severus (c. 10)
Paulinus (Carm. xxi 220) says Pinian was of the Valerian Gens. For the
variations in the spelling of the name of the younger Melania's husband in
the mss. of Hist. Laus., see pp. 147, 5; 155, 11; 157, 8. As the reading of
Bl, Utviavos, has the support of s, and as Pinianus is a patrician name of
common occurrence in the general monuments of the time, I adopt it.

Pinianus is the .spelling of the name of Melania's husband found in Rutinus

(loc. cit. in Note 97), Augustine (Epp. 124-6; de Grot. Ckritti \\ and
Paulinus of Nola {Carm. xxi 217, 241, 295-7, 840) ; it is the form also of the
Latin Vita Melaniae Jun. In the Greek Vita the form is *Kirivuw6s \ P and

1
Rauschen (op. cit. 209) supposes that Valerius Pinianus Severus, Prefect of
Rome in 886 and Vicar in 885, was Melania's husband, and that Ins father was
Valerius Severus, Prefect of Rome in 882. Hut Pinianus tan have been but a child
in 385-6, for he waa still quite young -only "J I si\ s the Vita c 8 when lie and
Melania devote, themselves 1 to the ascetic life, certainly not before W0, and proba-
bly nearer to 405.
232 HISTORIA LAUSIACA.

the single B MS. 17 (see Note 11) have similarly

y
A7reviav6s ; and it is

remarkable that St Jerome writes to St Augustine Sancti filii communes, :

Albinus Apinianus et Melania plurimum uos salutant (Ep. 143, ed. Ben.
(iv 646) and Vallarsi's note). That those who knew him personally, and
were in actual contact with him at the time when they were writing, should
thus differ as to his name, is a curious phenomenon.
Our chief sources of information on Melania and Pinian are the Hist.
Laus. and the Vita Melaniae Jun. On the whole their testimonies are in
agreement ; the most salient agreements and differences will be pointed
out in this and the following three Notes.
Palladius says that Melania was 13 when married to Pinian, and that their
two children were boys; the author of the Vita says she was about 14 and
Pinian 17, and that the children were a girl and a boy: they agree in repre-
senting her desire that they should live in continence, and his reluctance at
first but consent after 7 years of married life, on the death of their two
children —the Vita adds that the determining motive in Pinian's mind was
Melania's imminent danger at her second confinement.

108. p. 156, 5-23. The description given by Palladius of the manner in

which Pinian and Melania distributed their wealth for religious and charitable
purposes may be illustrated from the Vita, the writer of which says that he
heard it from Melania herself.
11. 5-8 : cf. Tracrav re avrcov ttjv oXoo-qpiKov aroXrjv, iroXXrjv ovcrav nal
fiapvripov, dvaiaarr] plots ckkXtjcticov re ical povaorTr}p[cov TTpoo-rjvey<av •
rov 8e
cipyvpov avrcov, ttoXvv a(p6dpa rvy^dvovra, o-vyKo^ravres QvcrLacrTi^pLa. re kol

Keipr)\La i/ocXr/aiao-Tind nal erepa rroXXd dvadr'jpLara ra deco iiroirjaav (c. 19).

11. 8-10 (and p. 151, 11. 20-23): cf. arrep evBecos dptjdpevoi irpodvpcos
iptpi^ov, dyiois dvdpdcriv rrjv rrjs iXerjpoavvrjs Siaicoviav ey^eipl^ovres drre-

areXXov iv dXXats \copat.s St evos pev pvpiddas reacrapas, 8i eripov be rpels, St'

iiXXov 8e dvo kol erepov p.iav <a\ rd Xoiivd KaQcos CTvvrjpyei 6 Kvpios (c. 15).
11. 10-14 : cf. 7roitt yap noXis r) rrola rrarpLS dpoipos tcov peyicrTcov avrcov
evnoucbv yeyevqrai, idv eWcopev Meo-oTrorapiav Kalrrjv Xoitttjv ~2vpiav, TlaXaiaTivrjv

re ndaav kcii rd pepr) rrjs Alyvrrrov kcu UevraTroXecos; kol Iva pr) iroXXd Xiycopev,
rraaa rj dvcris kol rrdaa dvaroXt) tcov p-eyicrrcov avrcov evrroiicov p.ereiXr](pev (Lat.
Si dixeris Mesopotamiam aut alias partes orientis aut occidentis et arctum et
meridianum, non existimo insulam aut ciuitatem quae non communicarit
horum beneficiis) (c. 19) : (cf. p. 146, 5-7).
11. 16-19: cf. (Pinian's brother Severus) dveireicrev rovs dovXovs avrcov
elneiv on "OXcos ov TMrpao-K.6pe6a- et be (3ia.o-dcop.ev eVt nXelov rov Txpa6r)vai,
6 dbeXcpos o~ov 2evrjpos 8ea7r6rr]s rjpcov icrrtv /cat avrds rjpds dyopd£ei (c. 10).

11. 19-23 : cf. 7rcoXr)cravTes be rd nepl ttjv 'Pcoprjv ko.1 'iraXt'ai/ [*ai 27rai>tai>]
<ai Kap.7ra.viav K.rr]para aTreTrXevo-av eVt ttjv ^AcppiK-qv (c. 19; Lat. om. kcu
Srraviav) ; also : 7rcoXovvres rd <rr)para iv rfj Novpibia /cat Mavpiravia. /cat iv
avrjj rfj 'AcppiKrj, aVe'crreiXai/ rd -^prjpara rd pev (+in Orientem Lat.) els ttjv tcov

tttcox&v biaicoviav, rd be els dyopacrlav tcov alxpaXoorcov (c. 20). In c. 11 is given

 :

notes: 107—112. 233

a list of the countries in which they had property : eV "Znaviq <a\ Kapnavlq
icat Si/ceXi'a <a\ 'AcppLKj/ <a\ Mavpiraviq kol Bperravlq <al reus Xonrals ^copaiy :

cf. Lat. c. 10 : in Hispania, Italia, Apulia, Campania, Sicilia et Africa [uel

India] seu Britannia [uel Neumidia].
The agreement between the two accounts is very striking ; but the Vita
contradicts Palladius in regard to the properties sold and retained (e.g. Cam-

pania and Africa). The general phenomena of the combination of agreements

in outline with differences in detail make the impression not of any dependence
of the author of the Vitaon Palladius, but rather of two well-informed
independent witnesses ; though it is natural that the author of a particular
Vita, reporting information obtained from its subject, should be more accurate
in matters of detail than the general writer of memoirs, like Palladius.

109. p. 157, 6. Palladius' statement that at the time he was writing

Albina, Pinian and Melania used to live partly in Sicily and partly in Cam-
pania, is certainly wrong. On leaving Rome in 409 or 410, they went to
Sicily ; thence they passed on to Hippo and to Egypt, and eventually they
went to Palestine, where they settled at Bethlehem (414), never returning to
Europe. Palladius no doubt had in mind their manner of life when he knew
them in 405 ; but it is strange that he was not aware of their presence in
Bethlehem when he wrote.
110. 10-13.
p. This passage may be illustrated from the Vita
157,
Melaniae Jun. Coeperunt esse peregrinorum susceptores et pauperum curia
:

uacare; Sanctis etiam episcopis et presbyteris et omnibus aduenientibus

peregrinis in suburban o urbis Romae in rure constituentes non paruam
humanitatem exhibentes administrabant (c. 7) ; the Greek is less definite
iv rols Trpoaa-TeloLS avTrjs (sc. 'Pa>pr)s) ax°^ lt C0VT€S ** e * T " s operas epyd^fadat
erraidevovTO.

111. p. 157, 16, 19. Pammachius the son-in-law of Paula, and then a
monk-senator, the friend of St Jerome, is a well-known figure in the docu-
ments of the time : see Tillemont, x 567, and Diet. Christ. Biog. What
Palladius says of his distributing his wealth in charitable purposes is abun-
dantly attested he was still alive in 405, dying in 409 or 410.
;

There are two or three Romans of the name of Macarius any one of whom
may be the Macarius here spoken of by Palladius; Tillemont is disposed to
regard them all as one man (xn 203-211): see Diet Christ. Biog, u Macarius n

(23) and (24).

112. p. 158, 1. As explained in Prol. 178-9, Weingarten puts forward

this story as the palmary proof .»f 1'alladins' inveracity and incompetence.
That Palladius is mistaken in saying thai S< Athanasius stayed concealed in

the virgin's house for all the six years till the death of Constantius, is ad-
mitted on all hands. Id the passage referred to, 1 mentioned a suggestion <^
Tillemont's, — viz. that Athanasius may in the first instance have been con-
cealed for a time in the virgin's house, before withdrawing from Alexandria,
as affording a possible foundation and explanation of Palladius story,
1
Pro
234 HISTORIA LAUSIACA.

fessor Gwatkin, in the Classical Review (March, 1899), called my attention

to the notices in the Index to the Festal Letters of Athanasius, as perhaps
giving some support to Tillemont's suggestion. The relevant entries are here
quoted :—
356. (In the raid on the church Athanasius) "escaped in a wonderful
manner."
357. "Athanasius the bishop was fled. And he was searched for in the
city with much affliction, many undergoing dangers on this account."
358. "The bishop Athanasius was in Alexandria concealed."
360. "The governor (Faustinus) and Artemius having entered into a private
house and a little cell in search for Athanasius the bishop, bitterly
tormented Eudemonis, a perpetual virgin." {Festal Letters, ed. Cure-
ton, lvii.)

Gwatkin has a high opinion of the Index {Studies of Arianism, 107). But
the question at issue is not the degree of accuracy or inaccuracy that there
may be in this passage of Palladius ; the question is whether it is a proof that
Palladius (to use Weingarten's words) "falsified without shame the best known
facts of the history of his own time." What has given this chapter a quite
undue importance is the fact that on it, and on the passage dealt with in
Note 32, Weingarten based his view as to the wholly unhistorical character of
the Lausiac History. In view of the facts brought together in Introd. § 1,

and also, I venture to hope, in these Notes, there is no need to discuss this
question further.

113. p. 160, 10. The close verbal correspondence between Palladius and
Eusebius (cited in loc.) leads to the supposition that they must both have seen
the volume with Origen's autograph entry, and that Palladius made a copy of
the note. That the inscription should be shown to visitors at Caesarea of
Cappadocia, and that an admirer of Origen should copy it out, is altogether
natural. The general bearings of the passage are discussed by Dr Swete,
Introduction to the 0. T. in Greek, 49.

114. p. 160, 18. Nothing is known of this "Story from Hippolytus"

—
beyond what Palladius tells us neither Lagarde, nor Harnack, nor Achelis,
nor Bardenhewer has any further information to give. Rosweyd pointed out
that it is found among a collection of stories of women preserving their
chastity under difficulties, recorded by Nicephorus (vn 13). Though the
passage is completely rewritten, the details agree minutely with those of the
Hist. Laus., except that in Nicephorus the young man is said to have been
beheaded. Probably the passage in Nicephorus goes back ultimately to
Hist. Laus. but since, to the best of my knowledge, Nicephorus elsewhere
;

used Hist. Laus. only indirectly through Sozomen, it seems reasonable to

suppose that he found this narrative already incorporated in some collection
of similar stories of virtuous women.
Of course it is an error to style Hippolytus yvcopi/xos tcov dTrocrroXiov also :
 :

notes: 112—116. 235

to take (as is sometimes done) payia-rpiavos as a proper name; it means the

official of the Magister Officiorum (Du Cange, Gloss. Gr.).

114 b . p. 163, 13 (reference omitted). One of the treatises of St Nilus of

Sinai, himself a Galatian, is addressed : TIpos tt]v o-epvmrp€Tr€(TTa.TT)v Mdyvav
du'iKovov 'AyKvpas (P. G. lxxix 967). The date is about 425. There can be
no doubt that this is the Magna spoken of by Palladius. I cannot imagine
why Tillemont (xiv 743) should have supposed that Palladius implies she
was dead in 420, whereas it is evident from the narrative that she was still

living.

115. p. 167, 6. There has been some perplexity and speculation as to

who this Brother can have been. In Dial, de Vita Chrys. (195) we read of
Brisso, brother of Palladius, a bishop apparently, who, like Palladius himself,
was driven out of his see in the persecution of the adherents of St John
Chrysostom but he cannot be the brother of whom Palladius here speaks.
;

I think it is evident that under the guise of " the brother who has been with
me from my youth till the present day," Palladius, imitating St Paul, speaks
of himself here under the personality of another and the words " On behalf ; :

of such a one will I glory," seem to remove all doubt. By means of this
somewhat transparent device Palladius was able to relate matters about him-
self which otherwise his modesty would not have allowed him to mention. I

was pleased to find that I was not the first to divine Palladius' secret :
— in
MSS. 6, 10, 46, a note is added : 7repi eavrov 6 naAAaSios- di^yelrai cos e/c erepov
7rpo(r<07rov vTroKpivopevos, while in Dr Budge's copy of Anan Isho's Paradise,
the chapter (Bk. n 41) is entitled : "Of Palladius the writer."
116. p. 167, 20. Whatever we may think of the story of the hot rolls
and the other autobiographical reminiscences here narrated by Palladius,
there can be no reason for hesitating to accept the categorical and impressive
statement made in 11. 19-21. And this evidence is all the more welcome in
face of the insinuations levelled against Palladius' character by Baronius.
The most effective way of exposing the hollowness of Baronius' case against
Palladius will be to cite his words in full

(Ad an. 415). Porro quod in earn dementiam superbus iste (Pelagius) elatus

merit ut assereret esse hominis ut liberi arbitrii non tantuin non peccare, Bed etiam
non tentari: hinc ipse Hieronymus ex persona Pelagii eiusque aerbifl baeo ait:
Alii clausi cellulis et feminas non oidentes, quia miseri sunt et aerba met Don
audiunt, torquentur desideriis; ego etiam, si mulierum uallor agmiiiibus, nullam
habeo concupiscentiam : de me enim dictum est: Lapides sancti uoluuntur super
terram; non sentio quia liberi arbitrii potestate Ohxisti trophaeum cireuni-
et ideo

ferro. Huiusmodi plane haereticos uisus est idem S. Hieronymus alibi BOggillaSM
dum ait: Si nota fecissent aerba men populo meo, non blandientei eia et adulatione
perdentes, utdicerent: Non habetis peooata, perfeotam Lnstitiam possidetis, laneti-
tas et pudicitia atque iustitia in nobis tantinnniodo repel nmtur :et BgO DOS
:

tradidissetn eos in immunditiam et ignominiam, ut faeereut quae non eonueniunt,

et sequcnuitur oogitationes su.is pessitnas. oontexnplemor haeretioofl qnomodo same]
 23G HISTORIA LAUSIACA.

desperantes salutem, gulae se tradant et deliciis; uescantur carnibus, frequentes

adeant balneas, musco fragrent, unguentis uariis delibuti quaerant corporis
pulchritudinern etc. Perstringens in hunc modum
Hieronymus Pelagium atque
S.
Pelagianos, et haud dubium in alios suggillat Palladium Galatam episcopum
Helenopolis in Bithynia, cuius disertis uerbis meminit in Praefatione in eosdem
libros aduersus Pelagium scriptos (cited in Note 67), quod cum uersari soleret
assidue cum feminis religiosis, magna tamen iactantia gloriaretur quod omnis esset
penitus concupiscentiae expers. ita quidem ipse cum praesertim in Aegypto uisitans
monacbos iunctus feminis peregrinaretur. quo nomine redargutus est etiam per
epistolam ab Isidoro Pelusiota, dignam illam quidem quae recitetur utpote tanti
uiri profuturum omnibus monumentum. sic enim habet Palladio Episcopo. :

Mulierum congressus, uir optime, quantum fieri potest, fuge, etc. (Ep. n 284, P. G.
lxxvii 713).

Isidore's letter is too long to quote, nor is there any need. It gives excellent
and sensible advice to a bishop, who by his office is obliged to have dealings
with women ; but not even by reading between the lines is there reason for
suspecting that the recipient had been guilty of any imprudence. Moreover,
as Tillemont points out, there is no ground for identifying Isidore's cor-
respondent Palladius with Palladius of Helenopolis ; the name was a common
one at the time, — Fabricius (ix 10) enumerates more than 50
Palladii, and —
"une simple convenance de nom ne suffit pas pour noircir
la reputation
d'un illustre Evesque " (xi 528).
The other counts of Baronius' case will not bear inspection it is quite :

gratuitous to surmise that St Jerome had Palladius in mind in the passages

cited: it is not true that Palladius ever claimed to be "omnis penitus concu-
piscentiae expers," — quite the contrary, witness the words : 7r\r)v tov Troktjiov
in the passage that has given occasion to this note, and also the beginning of
c. 23 ; moreover, what he does claim he ascribes to e'Xe'ei Beov : there is not a shred
of evidence that he frequented the society of women, or habitually journeyed
—
with them on one occasion only, in c. 55, does he tell us that on a voyage
from Jerusalem to Alexandria he was one of a party which included Silvania,
then sixty years of age. The pity of it is that Rosweyd has transferred the
whole passage from Baronius into his classic edition of the Vitae Patrum,
under the heading in large capitals Palladius Galata ab Hieronymo impu-
:

dicitiae notatus — thus surpassing even Baronius. From Rosweyd it has

passed into Migne, and so the slander will be handed on till the end of time.
Tillemont's estimate of Palladius is quoted in Prol. 177; it is characterised
by the great historian's wonted penetration and fairness, and may be taken
as true.

117. p. 169, 6. The consulate of Tatian was in 391 (see p. 246) ; he had
been City Prefect in 388.
 (For Appendices I— V see Part I.)

APPENDIX Vii.

The Chronology of Palladius Life reconsidered.

The chronology of Palladius' life was dealt with in the former Part of this
work, Prol. pp. 179-82, and Appendix V, pp. 293-97. Now that we are in
possession of more complete and accurate information, it is necessary to go
into the matter more fully, because a certain number of other dates depend
on those of Palladius' life. In the previous portion of this Appendix I relied
on two passages in the Hist. Laus. as enabling us to fix the termination and
the beginning of Palladius' first sojourn in Egypt respectively in the years
399-400 and 388. I shall begin by examining the degree of certitude that
may be accorded to these two passages in the light of our present knowledge
of the various textual sources :

(1) The first was the statement at the end of c. 38, that Palladius was
'

present at Evagrius' death in Cellia, 399 or 400 : 'A^yerro olv rjfjuv nepl rbv
Ouvamv, Concerning the authenticity of c. 38, there will
k.t.X. (p. 122, 15).

not, I think, beany further hesitation (see Note 70) but the word fnuv ;

may legitimately be called in question. It is supported by VCB the ;

paraphrase in 1
2
may probably (and that in arm possibly) be taken as
supporting it ; it is supported also by sc , but there are grounds for suspecting
the influence of B in s c (see apparatus in loc.) ffixiv is absent from T and
: 1 :

(s, and c vac, see Note 71). The attestation is about evenly balanced (for in

VC there are cases of B readings, see p. lxxiii), and leaves rfyXv doubtful. ( >n
1
the other hand, the very precise knowledge manifested concerning Evagrius
last years and the circumstances of his death, and his exacl age p. L16, n .

lend probability to the notion implied by r)pav, that Palladius was with him
to the end, and so did not leave Egypt till 399 or 400.

(2) The other passage was fche opening of c. 1: Qp&ros ironjotu rijv
r
'Ahf^avftpeaiv ttoXw ev tij 8tvr4pq vnuTfia Scodocr/ov TOV pcyaXov fiiiiTiX,,,

vvv ev dyytXots vnup^fi ftia ti}\> civtov tt'littiv tls t6v X/nirriij',
1

7T(pttTV\<>v tV

tF/ 7roAfi avbpi Oavpaaio), k.t.X. (p. 15, 5-8). The Bocond consulship of
Theodosius was in 388. The words between ' '
are attested by Bias,** 1
: the}
are absent from I'WTLs/" (c vac).
1 ' 1

We must first consider whether U and s.," 1,1 afford real attestation to
 :

238 HISTORIA LAUSIACA.

in
or whether the agreement may
be due to accidental coincidence
PWT, other kinds of
of omissions than in
error-always more possible in the case

to the fact that one of

"TreTard attention has already been called
to 1
2 ,

text it represents is the

of the type of
the most notable characteristics
lxv). In illustration of his state-
omission of words and short clauses" (p.
by 12 of pieces textually certain
ment I offer the following list of omissions
15-24)
occurring in the first six chapters (pp.

171).
p. 15, 8 kv rfj ir6\ei (see p.
15 €Kt6s <t>cuao\lov

21 avrov i> cklclv 8lcl rb \lav xpyvrbv

irapa XptcrroO e^ovaiau
p. 16, 5 dla rr)v 8o6ei(xau iifuv
17 u>s /cctXos irw\o5atiPr)S
p. 18, 2 iu t$ cppiari avrov

9 ets ras iryyas rwv vd&rwv

p. 19, 26 to «Ur Icropia, ,X,»»&rft» Hf ** T»W^»' .<#* K-P«»

p. 20, io-i7&£*i «* <x"« /**« ^ aiT ° s ™ ^ iim mt

x ' Teia!t &TC
*'

iwMou rip <pi\ovaKia.t>

D 21 5 6 ufrt
I «; 13,
doeri).-

»d,«r. **,
j/at/cas
fcvLTeiw,
7W«S CT« i" 5 ^"' <™"'W'">»<"'
A ri Mp.
\6Xwj8i?AA^as civets exoi5<ras
KaT
K ai Mm. a*r 3
' W"
^ W a^,,» If

list might he extended

first ten pages-the
These instances from the
show that the absence from 1, of a clause such
-s„ffice to
over the wile of l 2
significance.
is of itself of no
as that under consideration,
of s only two MSS are known, both of
We must now examine the case 2
contra-
:

the sixth century (p. lxxxviii),

and their testimony in this place is
„*-, but not iu „-* The question is :

dtto y the luse'standing in and passages

Which of them here represents s 2
? A number of clauses

but not is s 2 e.g. ->

authentic find place in *«*,

certainly
:

25 $\pQr\v cur' avrov

p. 16,

p. 17, 7 ovydas t% aprov

X670^ rpo0r)s
11 €k 0aXXwy (poivUuv eis

p. 18, 3 ir\r)pC}<rai rbv nabov ^

rous j3ao-tXets «vi rots
8i« 7 M<>«
19, 20 rous Katpovs ml
rd* mva ko\ rijv tpdo/xaba
p. 21, 1 /cat

rrdpres
p. 39, 17
p. 40, 16
t)
/cat

* fr
toOto

59 3-5 vapeniroSlaavTi avry

to-acrt

**« rfrfn ,*
eis
**
irpayfia n fiera tw * s„ ^^
„ 77 14-16 oL A Up* 7e,6^o S <l»«rt» ««' S'-P'" ""
1

"^"""f.
presence of this series of
t. -n Wrflv I think be suggested that the

cUult 55 dJ Sevision^n a M, of another textua! type, and not

 1

APPENDIX v ii. 239

rather that their absence from s 2 add is due to the deterioration of s 2 in a

particular line of mss. — in spite of its early date (a.d. 534), s 2 add shows signs
of being already a " worn" text; this appears in the piece printed on p. 241.
But the question arises whether it is reasonable to suppose that the
clause at the beginning of c.l, wherein it is stated that Palladius came to
Alexandria in 388, can be accidentally absent from both s 2 a<ld and 2 But 1 .

this actually happens in the following clauses, which are found in the Greek
text and s 2 vat , but are missing in both s 2add and 1
2 :

p. 15, 15 017 KpeCbv fxeri\a^ev

21 aVTOV TTJV GKLOV

p. 17, 8 iirl deov jxdpTvpos

p. 59, 3 TrapefXTTodiaauTi avri2 els Trpay/J.d tl fxerd rdv kvvwv

These instances suffice to show that accidental agreements between s 2add

and 1 2 do occur in regard to the omission of words that belong to the Greek
text and to s 2 After what has been brought forward it may be concluded
.

that in such cases it is s 2 vat and not s 2 add that really represents s 2 and that
, , ;

in the particular case under consideration s 2 add lends no true support to PWT
in the omission of the clause at the beginning of c.l, s 2 being here properly
represented by s 2 vat , which is on the side of Bis ; and it has already been shown
from the very nature of 1
2 , that its evidence in the case of a mere omission is

of little or no weight.
If this position be accepted, the only question of importance is whether
PWT are to be taken as in this place faithfully representing y, the archetype
of the group PWTAs. A is here wanting, and s stands against PWT. If
the principles deduced from the discussions of §§ 7, 8, 10 of Introd., and
formulated on pp. lxiv and lxxxvii, be sound, it follows that the agreement of
s with Bls 2 shows that these latter, and not PWT, present here the true
y text. The only escape from this conclusion could be found in the theory
that s has been subjected to revision on a MS. of the type B or /31, or on Bg.

I have given on p. lxxxi a list of the places where it might possibly bo

supposed that s has been influenced by B each one may form his own :

judgment. In the piece under discussion ^a\A>nT^n is so natural an

addition to <73^\ca^7x»c73 ("his 'perfect' faith"), that I do not think (when the
somewhat loose and paraphrastic- character of the Syriao versions IS considered,
see Introd. § 5,) it can be taken as really representing the metaphrast's op$f)v :

and this is my judgment on the whole series of readings in question. In

regard to any possible influence of a #1 text on s, it is evident that only where

some other Greek (! MS. besides PWT or A is available, could any such
inference be drawn from the combination Blfl the only portions of the text ;

extant in any such independent 1 1 ms. and in s are those covered by Schedule 1

of Appendix VII, and cc. 21, ±1, •!'.), 63. The apparatus to these chapters does

not reveal any instance of Bis standing alone thai could reasonably be regarded
as significant I do not think that any or all of the 08868 that h i\e come
under consideration can afford justification for the theory that ^ has suffered
 :

240 HISTORIA LAUSIACA.

contamination from B or /3l ; on the contrary, the general phenomena of the

apparatus as a whole tell altogether against such a notion and in particular,
;

in regard to the names in the Table on p. lxxxv, it seems incredible that the
presence in s of the correct names should be due to a series of restorations at
the hands of some one revising s by a B (or /31) MS. : such a view would seem
little short of fantastic.
The same verdict would have to be passed on the last of the possible
alternative hypotheses, viz. that the clause was introduced into s from s 2 .

As the discussion of the genuineness of the clause turns so largely on the

Syriac versions, I print in the accompanying Table the whole passage as it

stands in s 2 vafc and s2add , in s, and in Anan Isho. It will be seen that neither
in the general context, nor in the particular clause, is there any relation
between and s s 2 vat.

To sum up this prolonged and minute investigation I hold that the :

clause is textually certain, and that in it we have Palladius' own statement

that he went to Egypt for the first time in 388.
This conclusion finds strong confirmation in the statement, made a few
lines later (p. 15, 13) that Isidore the hospitaller died fifteen years after
Palladius first met him for in 398 Theophilus tried to secure Isidore's
:

appointment to the see of Constantinople, and later in the year Isidore

journeyed to Borne (see Note 8) then began the quarrel between Theophilus
;

and Isidore, who in 399 or 400 fled to Nitria; in 401 Theophilus made
an armed raid on Nitria in order to capture Isidore and the Tall Brothers,
and Isidore fled along with them to Palestine and thence to St John
Chrysostom at Constantinople (Soz. viii 13) this brings us to 402, and it is ;

the last that is heard of Isidore: so that the year 403 ( = 388 + 15) is an
altogether likely date for his death 1 . Moreover, in the Dial, de Vita Chrys.
(p. 50) it is was 80 at the time when Theophilus began to
said that Isidore
persecute him, i.e. in 398-9; and in Hist. Laus. (p. 15, 12) Palladius says that
Isidore was 70 when he met him on his first arrival at Alexandria: this
again points to c. 388 as the date of Palladius' coming to Egypt.
There is no call in face of new textual evidence to alter any of the
figures given in Prol. 180 as determining the duration of Palladius' first
sojourn in Egypt : viz. 2 or 3 years in the neighbourhood of Alexandria
(pp. 16, 21, 25, 24, 22) ; 1 year (eviavrov, om. 6Xov) at Nitria (p. 25, 10) ; and
9 years in Cellia (p. 47, 24) — 11 or 12 years in all, reasonable allowance being
made for round numbers. This gives the period 388 to 399 or 400 for
Palladius' first stay in Egypt. To these limits the only serious difficulty is

St Epiphanius' Letter to John, Bishop of Jerusalem, cited Prol. 293 : Palladium

uero Galatam, qui quondam nobis cams fuit et nunc misericord ia dei indiget,

1
For the facts recited see Tillemont, xi 464 — 478. It is hard to say whether
Palladius' words reXevry iv elprji/y are to be taken as a sign that Isidore shared in
the reconciliation between Theophilus and the surviving Long Brothers, 403
Palladius was present at these transactions.
 APPENDIX V 11. 241

r
1*

fl

v 1JJ1
3
^
J?
IP
^ v

]
t
III
\\ni\M
\H
5 -*
6 6
4 >i

1^ i
-*

1 O
8

1 -s N V 1
1*

-6
I
t
B. P. II.
 — — —

242 HISTORIA LAUSIACA.

cane, quia Origenis haeresim praedicat et docet, ne forte aliquos de populo

tibi creditoad peruersitatem sui iuducat erroris (51 inter Epp. Hieron. P. L.
xxn This letter implies a belief on the part of St Epiphanius that
527).
Palladius was in the neighbourhood of Jerusalem at the time he wrote, i.e. in
394 or (according to Rauschen) 393 l The difficulty would be fully removed
.

only by placing Palladius' sojourn in Egypt either wholly before or wholly

after 393-4, i.e. from 382 to 393-4, or from 393-4 to 405-6. The second
period is summarily excluded by the well-known facts of Palladius' life and
the part he played in the struggle in behalf of St John Chrysostom : the
earlier period is equally excluded by the statements that Isidore the hospital-
ler was 80 in 398-9, and 70 when Palladius first came to Alexandria (see
above) ;and that he died 15 years after Palladius' arrival in Alexandria, — this
figure occurs without variation in all the sources for the text (PWT.Bll 2ss 2 ),
for Isidore certainly lived until after 397-8 2 Thus it seems impossible to
.

remove the difficulty created by the statement in Epiphanius' letter. In

Prol. 296-7 I suggested that Palladius during his stay in Cellia may have
made a journey to Palestine ; —though
nothing to suggest it in the
there is

text, still it cannot be said to be absolutely excluded this explanation :

Dr Preuschen pronounced unsatisfactory 3

in his critique Tillemont's ex- .

planation was that the Palladius referred to by Epiphanius was not the
writer of the Lausiac History but another Galatian of the same name :

this theory on the previous occasion I concurred with Preuschen in re-

jecting {Prol. 293). But in view of Dr Wittig's recent article on Innocent,
summarised in Note 80, it is right to point out now that Epiphanius
says of the Palladius of whom he speaks " quondam nobis cams fuit." :

Now no record of any friendship or any relations between Epi-

there is

phanius and our Palladius but about 370 he had a friend named Palladius
;

(of Suedra), who became a monk, and perhaps even a second friend of the
name, i.e. if Wittig's proposed identification of the priest and monk Palladius,

the correspondent of SS. Athanasius and Basil and companion of Innocent

on the Mount of Olives during the years 372-378, with Palladius of Suedra
be rejected (see Note 80). In the light of the facts now before us it has to be
asked whether a modification of Tillemont's view may not supply the clue to
the difficulty. St Epiphanius' letter exists only in St Jerome's translation,
and it is conceivable that the word Oalatam may be a gloss or an error on
the part either of translator or scribes, the Palladius intended being St Epi-
phanius' friend of 370, Palladius of Suedra: (or the hypothetical other
Palladius just indicated). I have, however, hunted in several editions of
Jerome, early and late, without finding any trace of variant or textual
uncertainty in regard to Oalatam.
1 dem Kaiser Theodosius dem Grossen, 553.
Jahrbiicher der Ghristl. Kirche unter
The statements concerning Isidore's age and death were overlooked by
2

Dr Preuschen when he proposed to make 394 the end of Palladius' stay in Egypt
(Palladius und Rufinus, 233—246), and by myself on the previous occasion.
3 Theologische Literaturzeitung (1899), 125.
 a :

appendix v ii. 243

Another possibility has to be borne in mind, namely that St Epiphanius

may have been misinformed as to Palladius' presence in Jerusalem in 393-4.
Such mistakes do occur in letters in every age. The fact of a letter being
edited in a folio volume and becoming u Patrology," is apt to lend a wholly
fictitious dignity and finality to its contents, and to make us forget that its
authority is in reality no greater than that of the letters that reach us by the
penny post every morning.
It should be noted that the period between the second consulate of
Theodosius (388) and the death of Evagrius (399-400) gives just the 11 or 12
years required by Palladius' scattered figures as to his movements during his
first stay in Egypt. Either date therefore is enough in order to fix the other
if Palladius came to Egypt in Theodosius' second consulate, he must have
left it within a few months of Evagrius' death ; if he were present at
Evagrius' death, he must have come to Egypt within a year of Theodosius'
second consulate. This latter year, again, was probably just 15 years before
the death of Isidore the hospitaller and the death of Evagrius occurred a
;

few months before Palladius' consecration in the spring of 400 (see below).
The determination of each of the seven figures, viz. the year of Theodosius' —
second consulate, the duration of Palladius' stay in Egypt, Isidore's ages in
398-9 and when Palladius first met him, the dates of Evagrius' death, of
Palladius' consecration, and of Isidore's death, — depends on considerations
wholly independent of the others, and sometimes independent of Palladius.
That two glosses, the one saying that Palladius came to Egypt in the second
consulate of Theodosius, the other that he was present at Evagrius5 death,
should thus fit into each other and into the chronology, both internal and
external to the Lausiac History, is a well nigh incredible hypothesis, — the
agreement is too extraordinary to be due to chance, and too subtle to be due
to design. But if either the clause ev rfj devrepa virareia Qeodoaiov rov
fxeyaKov ftaaiKevs k.t.X. at p. 15, 5, or the word rjfxlv at p. 122, 15, be authentic,
the limits of Palladius' sojourn of 11 or 12 years in Egypt must have been
the years (387-)388 and 399-400.
When the various probabilities developed in the preceding pages arc
combined, there cannot, I think, remain any practical doubt that the year
388 was the date of Palladius' first arrival in Egypt. It remains to determine
as accurately as may be the dates of the other events of his life We know
from the Dial, de Vita Chrys. (p. 131-2) that he took part as bishop of
Helenopolis in the Synod held at Constantinople by St John Chrysostom,
and was one of the three bishops delegated to investigate on the Bpoi the
charges against the bishop of Kphosus this synod was held in the spring Or
:

summer of 400 (Tillemont, xi 581-2). As Palladius was in Egypi till

399-400, his consecration took place early in 400, it is likely, but not
certain, that St .John Chrysostom was his conseorator (Tillemont, \i oil,
and Preuscheu agrees, Pal. Ruf. 241). Now in the Prologue Palladius
<>.

informs Lausus that he was then in the twentieth year of his episcopate,
the thirty-third of his monastic life, and the fifty Bixtfa of his age pp. !», 12

16—
244 HTSTORTA LAUSIACA.

— 10, 2)
1
. Thus 419-20 is fixed as the date of the composition of the
Lausiac History 2 ; and, calculating back from this, 386-7 is obtained for the
date when Palladius became a monk, and 363 or 364 for the year of his birth.
Thus it appears that he had passed a couple of years in the monastic life
before going to Egypt in 388. In various parts of the Hist. Laus. mention is
made of periods spent in the monastic life outside of the main period of 1 1 or
12 years from 388 :

c. 36 — year with Posidonius in Bethlehem 107,

1 (p. 1).

c. 44 — 3 years with Innocent on the Mt. of Olives (p. 131, 3).

c. 45 — "a long time" with Philoromus in Galatia (p. 132, 16).

c. 48 — some time with Elpidius at Jericho (p. 142, 21).
c. 58 — 4 years at Antinoe in the Thebaid (p. 151, 8).

Tillemont no doubt right in placing the four years at Antinoe during

is

Palladius' exile in Egypt, which began at Syene in 406 for (as he points out) ;

6 iiria-Konos 6 e^copicr/xeVof to whom was bequeathed Clement of Alexandria's

Commentary on the Prophet Amos (p. 154, 21) is evidently Palladius himself.
And the suggestion may be enforced by another argument Palladius relates :

how Melania the Younger had sent a large sum of money to Dorotheus, one
of the anchorites at Antinoe, for distribution (p. 151, 20) but this must have ;

been about 404-5 (see Note 94), after Palladius' first stay in Egypt, but just
about the time of his exile there.
Other features of Tillemont's scheme require rectification he is clearly :

wrong in placing Palladius' stay with Posidonius at Bethlehem before 388 ;

for the situation reflected by Posidonius' criticisms on St Jerome did not arise
until 392-3. The time passed with Posidonius must therefore have fallen
between 392 and 404 (the year of Paula's death). I think that Dr Preuschen's
suggestion has much to recommend it, that the time at Bethlehem was —
immediately after Palladius left Egypt and before he was made bishop he ;

himself tells us that it was to Palestine he went in the first instance (p. 105,
7, 8) and perhaps it is not a mere accident that the chapter on Posidonius
;

immediately follows that on John of Lycopolis, near the end of which are
related the circumstances of his departure from Egypt. This year at
Bethlehem would necessitate our taking 399 instead of 400 as the year wherein
Palladius quitted Egypt, for by the middle of 400 he was bishop of Helenopolis.
All things considered, I adopt this readjustment as probably true 3 .

1
It is necessary to correct note 6 and the corresponding text of Prol. 179 : 53
years found only in B and l rev 56 being certainly the true reading.
is ,

2
It has to be noted that Palladius says that when he was writing Eustochium was

still alive (p. 128, 11); but she died in 418. He seems to have been badly informed
concerning the events going on at Bethlehem at that time : he was unaware of the
fact that Melania the younger and Pinian had been settled there since 414 (see
Note 109).
3
In Prol. 180-1 I said that without unduly straining the figures which Palla-
dius gives for his own career in EgypL 399 might fairly be taken as the year in
 appendix v ii. 245

—
Again, if Wittig's hypothesis be accepted that Innocent, the monk on the
Mt. of Olives, afterwards became Pope Innocent I, Palladius' residence there —
cannot have been so late as 412, the date proposed by Tillemont it would ;

have to be placed in the period 386-8, the years of Palladius' monastic life
that fell before his going to Egypt.
The time spent with Elpidius at Jericho (c. 48) may have fallen during
this same period, or during the year spent with Posidonius at Bethlehem, or
between Palladius' consecration and his exile.
On the other hand, the " long time " with Philoromus in Galatia, who was
still living when he wrote (p. 133, 12), may be placed in the period after his

return from exile (c. 412-13), but before he obtained a bishopric — he seems
never to have been restored to Helenopolis ; that under these circumstances
he should betake himself to his native Galatia would be but natural. It was
probably at the general pacification of the enmities stirred up by the contro-
versies around St John Chrysostom, i.e. in 417, that Palladius was translated,
as Socrates tells us, to the see of Aspuna in Galatia (see Note 3).

Lastly, it may be inferred that he died before 431, for at the Council of
Ephesus the bishop of Aspuna was one Eusebius (Labbe, in 450).
I shall exhibit in a table the reconstruction of the chronology of Palladius'
life that seems probable in face of all the evidence now available :

363-4. Palladius born in Galatia.

386-8. Monk with Innocent on the Mt. of Olives.
388. Arrived at Alexandria.
390. Withdrew to Nitria.
390-1. Went to Cellia.
399. Left Egypt and went to Palestine.
399-400. Year with Posidonius at Bethlehem.
400 (early). Consecrated bishop : mission to Ephesus.
401-2. Accompanied St John Chrysostom to Ephesus.
403. At the Conciliabulum of the Oak.
403-5. Engaged in struggle for St John.
405. Went to Rome in his behalf.

which he left Egypt, but that Evagrius' death (at which Palladius was present, as
I still hold to be most probable) could hardly be placed before 400. If the figures

given by Palladius in c. 38 in connection with Evagrius' life in Egypt are to be taken

strictly, this is so. Tillemont, however, thought them compatible with .*5
,
.)<) ; and
when we consider the nature of the events on which this chronology turns— the
number of years during which Evagrius abstained from cooked food or from bread,
or ate green vegetables (p. 122), — and reflect moreover that Palladiaa did net write
until 20 years after Evagrius' death, the conclusion will he home in upon us that it

is unreasonable to look for close accuracy in these figures. 1 therefore withdraw

the first two lines and the note on p. 181 of 1'rol., and compress the figures in the

two tables so as to yield the totals 899. It may be pointed out at the same time.

that this change lessens the difficulty discussed at the foot of p. 1S1 and the top o(
p. 182 oiProl.
246 HISTORIA LAUSIACA.

406. Exiled to Syene.

406-12. At Syene and Antinoe.
412-13. Returned from exile : with Philoromus in Galatia.
417. Translated to Aspuna.
419-20. Wrote Lausiac History.
420-30. Died during this decade.

Itwould have been during the time spent with Innocent on the Mt. of
Olives (386-8) that Palladiusmet Rufinus and Melania the Elder at Jerusalem.
Many of the Palestinian and Asiatic experiences may have fallen in the years
400-405, during which Palladius seems to have moved about not a little. It
was in 405 that he met Apronianus, Avita and Asella, and the others at
Rome, and Pinian, Melania the Younger and Albina, (and no doubt Melania
the Elder once again,) in Campania. During the exile in Egypt occurred not
only the four years' residence at Antinoe, but also, doubtless, the visit to the
Tabennesiot Monastery at Panopolis, on the journey either to or from Syene.
The experiences at Ancyra in Galatia (cc. 66-68) probably occurred while
Palladius was bishop of Aspuna in that country.
To this chronology I know of only two objections : (1) St Epiphanius'
letter, already dealt with ; and (2) Palladius' statement that he had made
Lausus' acquaintance in the consulship of Tatian, 391 (p. 169, 6) ; it would be

natural to suppose that it was at Constantinople rather than in Egypt that

Palladius met Lausus. This second difficulty, however, applies not only to
the chronology I have adopted, but to any possible chronology ; for on any
showing, the year 391 must have fallen during Palladius' sojourn in Egypt.
In conclusion I shall briefly dispose of a few items not yet noticed in this
A23pendix, which have been, or might be, supposed to afford chronological
data for Palladius' life :

p. 19, 21. Didymus' age : irrelevant (see Note 12).

p. 102, 12. Alypius governor of (Upper) Egypt : irrelevant (see Prol.

296, note).
p. 131, 3. St Basil's letters to Innocent and Palladius : irrelevant (see
Note 80).

p. 148, 15. The identification of Silvia or Silvania with the Pilgrim to the
Holy Places (see Prol. 296, note) erroneous (see Note 99). :

p. 148, 14. kot eK€Lva> naipco belongs probably to the Bl text, perhaps only
to B ; I have explained in Introd. lxxx my mistake in
saying the clause has the support of s {Prol. 296, note) ; it

was a blunder, too, (loc. cit) to connect the journey from

Jerusalem to Egypt at once with the Sack of Rome (410)
and Palladius' exile (406). In the present state of the
evidence it is impossible to decide whether this journey
refers to Palladius' first going to Egypt in 388, or to his
 appendix v ii. 247

exile there in 406. In favour of the former are the facts

that in 388 he probably did go from Jerusalem, while there
is no evidence that in 406 he was sent from Athyra in
Thrace (where he was first imprisoned) to Jerusalem and
thence to Egypt ; in favour of the latter are the considera-
tions indicated Inlrod. lii, liii. The year in which Jul >i in is

became bishop of Ascalon (p. 148, 17) is not even approxi-

mately known (Gams, Series Episcoporum 453) there : is some
reason for supposing he was bishop in 415 (see Note 100).

Count has now been taken in the course of this Appendix of all the
passages of the Lausiac History that seem to have any bearing on the
chronology of Palladius' life.

I have not thought it necessary to consider a proposed identification of

Palladius of Helenopolis with the contemporary Palladius who preached in
Ireland.

It will be in place to refer to Notes 115, 116. I hope to deal elsewhere

with the problems that concern the Dialoyus de Vita Chri/sostonii.
 —

APPENDIX VI.

Palladius Literary Sources.

Though it has been shown, by arguments universally (I believe) accepted,

that Palladius in writing his Lausiac History did not use any source or
sources properly so called, either Greek or Coptic (see Introd. xiii), still there
are a few places in which he seems, or may seem, to have employed earlier
materials ; it will help us to a right judgment on his book to have a list of
his apparent literary obligations.
c. 64. Palladius reproduces Origen's inscription in Symmachus' book
(see Note 113).
c. 65. The ''Story from Hippolytus" is said to be taken from an old
book (see Note 114).
c. 8. The closing paragraph is said to be based upon the Vita Antonii —
the passage is printed beneath the text.

These three are the only occasions on which Palladius makes reference to
written sources, but in two or three other places he can be seen to have
employed documents.
c. 21. The closing paragraph, describing St Anthony's vision of the state
of souls after death, is based on the similar vision in the Vita Antonii § 66 :

compare with p. 69, 7 — 10 the following lines from the Vita : 'Edewprjae tlvu
pciKpbv dva^Xeyj/as, detdrj kqu (poficpov, icrrara Kcii (pOdvovra p^XP 1 T ^ v "((peXtov,
Kal dvaftaivovrds Tivas ojanep enrepcopevovs' KqKtivov eKreivovra rds xelpas'
Kal Toiis pev KooXvopivovs nap* avrov, tovs Se v7T€pnrTap€vovs.
c. 38. The last sentence (p. 123, 1 — 3) is a citation from Evagrius' work
Movaxos (see passage beneath text).
A few short pieces may possibly be thought to reflect the Vita Pachomii
and the Historia Monachorum the following is the evidence
: :

Hist. Laus. (p. 94, 3, 4) and Vita Pack. § 19 (cited p. 94) both say that
St Pachomius appointed the most reliable of his monks

Hist. Laus. Vita Pack.

e7ri to Sia7ro)Xf}(rat pev avroav ra did to epyov tcov dde\(pa)v ko.1 tcis

ep'ya, avvwvrjaaadai 8e tcis xP e as

>- '
XP € ^ as dyopdaai kol ncoXrjo'ai.

Compare also the passages describing the funerals of the nuns (Hist. Laus.

p. 96, 9—13 ; Vita Pack. § 22), both printed in full, Prol. 162.
In regard to the Hist. Ifon,, the whole of c. 3, and especially the passage
 ; ; :

APPENDIX VI. 249

(p. 27, 9 — 12, ed. Preuschen) cited in Note 52, may be compared with
Palladius' account of the Tabennesiot discipline in the refectory (p. 91,
11 — 92, 3). Other passages are :

Hist. Laus. Hist. Mori. (ed. Preuschen).

p. 29, 12 — 14 : of abbot Or ; ovtc p. 28, 6, 7 : of abbot Ben; pr^hinoTe

e'yj/evoTo nore, ovre aypoaev, oure kottj- opoiponevai, prjTe y\revo-ao-6ai 7roT€, prjTe
pdcraro Tiva, ovre €kt6s tt)s xpeias opyiadrjvai Kara, tlvos, pr)Te ennr\r)£ai
e\aXr](Tev. Xoyco rivii TTcoTTOTe.

In the story of Macarius' expedition to the garden of Jannes and Jambres

p. 49, 18 — 24 : Aa/Son/ KaXdpcov p. 88, 17 — 21 : ko\ ftaicov 8e 7r\r)0os

8epa Kara piXiov ev 1<tto. o-rjp.eLoviJ.evos avWe^as efidora^e arjpela Ti6e\s e'£

iv a evprj tt)v 686v VTroorpeCpcov 6 avra>v Kara rr)v epr/pov, a>s Iva pr)

to'lvvv 8alpa>v avvayayiav o\ovs tovs o(pa\fj ttov eiravep^opevos. dirovv-

KaXdpovs, KaBevdovros npbs rrj crrd^as 8e ttov tt)v eprjpov nai etjvrrvos

KeqjoXfj avrov reBeiKev. dvaoTcts ovv yevopevos evpe rravra ra (3dia irpos
evpe tovs KaXdpovs k.t.X. Ke(pa\r)s Kara avrov avvr/ypeva vtto
8aip6v(ov. rrpos ovs qbrjalv dvaords'
K.T.X.

p. 58, 6 — 7 : of Macarius Alex. p. 9, 10 of John Lycop.

eVt tov %ei\ovs povov e\(ov Tpi^as ical a>s vir' do~K.r)o-ecos prjBe tov Trwywva
els to aKpov tov 7TCL)yoivos' VTrepfioXff a^vvai els to TrpoaoiTrov.

yap aOKfjoecos ovde at Tpi^es Tr)s yeveid-

Sos avTov eOjiirjaav.

In spite of these resemblances of Hist. Laus. to Vita Pack, and Hist.

Man., I do not believe that Palladius used either work had he done so at all ;

he would surely have made much fuller use of them.

In regard to the Apophthegmata, I have not found in the Greek collection
any pieces that could be regarded as preserving older material worked up also
by Palladius. This supposition, however, is possible in the case of the Latin
Apophthegma on Pior, mentioned in Note 76; but equally likely is it that
the Apophthegma was derived from Hist. Laus. c. 39.
As stated in Note 26, Abbe Nau contends that Palladius derived the
names Macarius and Amatas for the two disciples who buried Anthony, from
the Vita Pauli, by the following process (see Journal Ariatiqtk 1900, ii p. 23) ,

In the Vita Ant. §§ 91, 92, we find the statements : Bvo tyrav...vrrtiperovv-
res avTco [Ant.] 8ia to yr/pas. . . .KaKelvoi \oi7r6v...$cfyavTCS kcu eiXi^avTes ftcpv^rav
vtto yt)v avrov to oiopa.

At the beginning of the Greek Vita Pauli, redaction 6, wo read: ow-

TeTV\rjKa toIs padi]Tals rov patcapiov \\vToivlov Tois Mil Od^aaiv OVTOvh
1
Bidez, Deux Versions grecques ittffdites </' /" V%€ dt I'uul </< '/'//(
bit : (I have
described these texts and the problems to whioh they give rise in Journal of Theol.
Studies, L903, Oct. p. 151).
 : :

250 HISTORIA LAUSIACA.

Nan supposes that in some ms. arose the corruption tov paicapiov dfifid tov
'Avtmvlov, and that out of this the two names Manaplov and 'Aftfidrov or
'A/i/aoYou crept into the text. He holds that St Jerome's Latin is a transla-
tion made from a MS. containing this corruption, so that in the Latin we
read : Amathas uero et Macarius, and in the Greek redaction a (agreed by all

to be translated from St Jerome's Latin)

'Afiaras roiyapovv kcu Ma<dpios paOrjral 'Avtmviov xxpi" (ou kcu €Ta(prj.

From this (according to Nau) came Palladius (p. 63, 25, 64, 1)
y
ol ['Ai>r.] paBrjTai. . .Maxapios kcu Ap(p)aTos ot /cat e'Ba^av avrbv Koiprjdevra.

In the article in the Journal of Theol. Studies (referred to p. 249, note,)

I have shown that there are difficulties in the way of accepting Nau's
view that redaction b is the original form of the Vita Fault in any case, :

there not a single piece in either redaction of the Vita Fault, outside Nau's
is

ingenious series of conjectures, that could raise a suspicion that Palladius

was acquainted with the Life in any form.
 ;

APPENDIX VII.

Schedules of Readings, Tntrod. § 8.

The principles on which these Schedules are constructed are explained on

p. lvii. When j3 is and Bl in support of the
cited in support of one reading
other, it is to be understood that there is no practical doubt as to the
reading of /3, although some B mss. give the rival reading. A number of
representative B MSB. have been used in the preparation of these schedules
but from the nature of the case there must always be a certain relativity
about the readings of ft. Cases in which the reading of /3 seems really
doubtful are omitted. A certain number of the readings entered as /3 are
in reality B (see Introd. §§9, 10).

Schedule I : Variants apparent only in the Greek,

XXV Valens
79, 3 0iJ<re«s PT (pvaiweus VCWA/3
17 d-n-eueyKdura PTAVC direviyKavTa W/3
18 ifioL PWTA fiat VC/3
19 eveiraixdt] PWVC iwXav-qd-n TA/3
80, 3 rfj iroXireiq. PWT/3 Trjs iroXiTeias VCA
5 dXXi PWA/3 dXX' r" VCT
9 eiaikQelv eh PWA i\0€tv els VCT/3
11 Tbv ydp Xpcarbp PWTVC rbv Xptcrrbu yap A/3
13 om PWTA (verss paraphr) TroudXy VC/3
dbia<popl* PWTA ddiacpoprjaei VC/3
om tols
18 PWTA rots ay Lois VC/3
XXVI Hero
81, 14 <pai>rj PW ((papetrj TA) trapecp'dvr) VC {trapa^avelrj /3)

15 -\6. PWTA
X avov -\dxo-va VC/3
17 ayneta PWTA ariixdois VCj8
19 ireuTCKaideKa PWA SeKawevre VCT/3
20 \pa\/j.ovs after PWTA ie' i/'aX/xoi'S before te' VC/3
82, 5 om tt)v PT t)-,u 'AXct&pSpeia* VCWA/3
8 dzdT PV PWVC Ocdrpois TA/3
'nnrodpo/jiLoLS PVC IwiroSpofxiais WTA/3
XXVII Ptolemy
83, 2 ffwdyuv PWTVC trui'c^cryuJj' A/3

3 trr) 8eKaTrevT€PWTA SexaTrei/Te ^77 VC/3

7 d X pi PWVC pfcp* TA/9
252 HISTORIA LAUSIACA.

XXVIII Virgin who fell

83, 12 irdXiu Gyvuv PWA lyvwv iraXiv VCT/3 (olda iyw TrdXiv B)

XXXI PlAMOUN
86, 12 vpopprjaeiov PWVC jrpopprjcreios TA/3
17 ndxpcu WTA (KaraK6\f/aL P) avyxdif/cu VC/3
19 /ecu fxeTaaTeCKafxivi) PWTA /j-eTaareiXa/JihT} 8t VC/3
87, 3 avvaurijaat atVois PWTA aurots (rui'aj'T^o'at VC/3
11 6-irov av PWA/8 om Siv VCT
15 elp-qv-qv PWT (error in app.) to, ets dp-qv-qv VC/3A(7rods)

XXXV John of Lycopolis

100, 6 4k (iraiSbs P, iraidiov A/3) ^ (7rat5f V ) VCWT
8 i(i)s varepov PWTA om es VC/3
10 T7js A. PWTA to A. VC/3
101 11 Se PAVC om WT/3
102 6 ev (rrj (Tvvtvx^) PWA errl VCT/3
rrj <rvvTVX<-<t PWT^j'JA om rrj VC/3
9 tt)s Evaypiov PWA/3 om tj}s VCT
12 iryefiuv PWAVC apxuv T/3
13 t> i/ity PWTA rrji/ 7rp6s /x.e VC/3
103, 1 irpodKapTepetv PWT/3 Kaprepeiv VCA
7 Am* i K 5. PWTVC 6 e*5. A/S
10 KaTaXelxf/avra PTA KaTa\el\f/auTas VCWjS
12 fr PWT ^crrc VCA/3
19 i8t PWA/3 tfo.) VCT
104, 4 om PWTVC
airrov X«pa auroO A/3
9 dwou (bis) PWTA X<? 7 a> (6i«) VC|3
om PWVC 5^ TA/3
6tl PWVC/3 om TA
om PWTA airy VC/3
11 olmpiov PWT ofros VCA/3
20 8u)yr)<rd[xei>os PWT/3 dtriyovfjceuos VCA
105, 3 yap PWTA /cat VC/3
4 KCLKddev PjS &et0ei> VCWTA
cttI PWT asVCA0
7 dfycis PWVC/3 om TA
14 *al PWTA om VC/3
106, 1 om PWTA ai)r£ VC/3
2 ^j/ PWAjS om VCT
4 rV 'AX. PWTA om tt)v VC/3
12 gp a \//av PW/3 tppiyjtav VCTA

XXXVI Posidonius
15 irpavs PWA Troaos VCT/3
ottos PWVC/3 om TA
107, 3 diriyfraro PVC 81-nyetTo WTA/3
10 crjfieiaPWTVC fxiXia A/3

15 rrapafxvdiav PWTVC wapafivd-qixa A/3

17 yepvdv PWAVC rkrctJ/ T/3

 APPENDIX VII. 253

107, 19 rrapexaXei PW/S Trape^-dXecre VCTA

108, 1 tl ?x« PWTA ?X« ri VC/3
3 om PWA/3 £x°" VCT
XXXVII Sarapion Sindonita
109, 3 2. ru PWA/3 t« 2. VCT
110, 1 Htl PTVC om WA/S
13 diapepaiua&fiepoi PWAVC 5ta/3f/3aioi//iei'Ot T/3
15 rb xpwlov PWT/3 t6v X9 vcrov VCA
19 TpLLOU TjfiepQv PWVC rpets ij/xipas TA/3 (error in app.
22 om earl PWT fori VCA/3
wetva PWTA v-qareia VC/S
111, 1 ol evreXets PA o2 A* rA« VCWT/S
4 Kal Trpoo-8pa.fi. PWA irpoo-bpapL. 8t VCT/3
rptp. re PWVC/3 ot T/Ot/3. TA
7 Saj/aoTcus TTtpieir. PW/3 7re/>te7r. Sav. VCTA
10 ouj/ PWTA 5^ VC/3
13 w-xK-qaav PWT CoxK-qaev VCA/3
112, 6 AaKedaifiopas PWA AaKedalfMova VCT/3
8 om 5e PWT/3 ivdperov 8£ VCA
^ra PWTA om VC/3
10 om PWTA atfrous VC/3 (rotf-rovs B)
113, 5 om PWTA + St TA) ( ow VC/3
8 irpbs PWVC om TA/3
9 Kal \£yeu> PWVC \tyovres TA/3
13 evpare PWTA ffyere VC/3
oi8i PAVC oflre WT/3 (error in app.)
tovto eirolovv P/3 (eiroiovpLev B) fXvor VCWTA
16 eiae\diov P/3 eXdtov (VC)WTA (i\86vr<ov VC)
irepieipyafcTO PWT/3 irepieipydo-aTo VCA
ris etv PWTA rl% fori YCp
114, 6 uirr]peTo6<T V PTAVC VTrrjpeTOv/niuTi W/3
6 elire PA el™ VCWT/S
6 0eds PTA(6 yap 0.)p om 6 VCW
11 om t^PWTA rrj crapKi VC/3
tu PWTA om VC/3
115, 11 rod irpdyp-aros PWT/3 rovTip TrpdyfxaTi VCA
12 /itAXet (sic) PTA /tiAei VCW/3
15 Aflefr PWA/3 (pOdo-ai VCT
116, 3 ian PWTA om VC/S
a Tre-rrolrjKe 0avp.ao-Ta PWA/3 (0au- davjxao-Ta. (a.) Treir. VCT
/udcria)

4 to, avvTcivovTa. PW/3 om tu VCT A (B I)

254 HISTORIA LAUSIACA.

Schedule II: Variants discernible in the Versions.

(1 2 is not extant in these portions of the text, and s2 only in the first four
chapters. An asterisk denotes that, the versions being neglected, the Greek mss.
comply with the conditions of Schedule I.)

XXV Valens
79, 3 *om kolI aiVds PWVC/3lss 2 KaraXa^vov Kai avrbs TA
6 *irape(TK€vaoav PTVCss2 irapeo-Kevaaev WA/31
14 T7J ade\(f>6T7]Ti PWTA/3ls2 om VCs
15 *1i/iu> PWT om VCA/31s(s 2 )

19 *om ay 109 PWTs 6 ayiosM. VCA/31s 2

80, 1 *om cos PWTAs dyyeXwv u>s ^iAiW VC/3(cus dyy. %tX.)l
2 *om PWTAlss 2 txtaov VC/3
3 *om PWTA avr$ VC/31(ss 2 )
8 om PWTA/3ss 2 iirl irpbauirov VC1
10 *om PWTAls,
irdarjs irdo-rjs rrjs dd. VC/3s
16 iarl PWTA/3s 2 (s paraphr) rjyrjo djxy]v VC1

XXVI Hero
81, 1 om PWTA0 ovb/xaTL VCl(ss 2 )
4 om aylcov PWTAVCss 2 tGsv dy'iwv /3l

5 *(tov) M.aKapiov rbv Trpeafiinepov tov (xaKaptou Evdypiov VC/3lss 2

PWTA (om rbv)
6 *om PWTAlss 2 <pt)al VC/3
*irpoo-£ X w PWTA (om ss 2 ) Xprjadac VC/31
10 *om PWTAs 2 rbv \oyta/xbv VC/3(ls)
11 *ixr)U PWT/31s om VCAs 2
12 *om PWTA(B+)ls dpiaTrj VC/3s 2
14 *om PWTA(B+)s 2 fxbvri VC/3ls
*0eiW PT1 om VCWA/3ss 2
82, 2-3 *8e (after KaraX) PWTA (s 2 vac) Kai toijtuv ovtus exbvruv VC/3(l)f
6 *om PWTA to 8rj \eybjxevov VC/3lss 2
10 *om K ai PWTAls ifiireae Kai VC/3s 2
12 <TVVTV X COt> PWTAVCs Trpocrofxi\u>i> /31

16 *om PWT/31s els ttjv 'iprijxov VCAs 2

*^ofxo\oyoiifxeuos PWTA(s) 4£oixc\oyr)o-dnevos VC/3(1)
17 om ayiois PWTAVCs to?s dyiois /31

XXVII Ptolemy
19 *om ns PWTVClss 2 ctXXos tls A/3
20 *om PT/3 yap VCWAlss 2
83, 1 om PWTAVCss 2 eKeiae /3l

2-3 * clause 8poalfei...Tro\\d after

Spbo-ov PWAVCss 2 after \ldw T^l
 APPENDIX VII. 255

83, 3 om PWTAVCss 2 Kal TrXrjpwaas /3l

om PWTAVC eavTCt) /31(s)

7 om PWTAVCs (see Note 45) dXXd rd wdura auTOfx&Tws (ptpeadai /3ls

2

9 *om PWA avrrj 5e VCT/3ls

XXVIII Virgin who fell

16 om PWTAVCss 2 TT]S /c AX 77s /3l

*om PWTA avrrj VC/31 (sa,)

ceases

XXXI Piamoun
86, 10 *om PW/3s rts VCTA1
*om PWTAs dvblXOLTl VC/31
om PWTAVC (s)
irdvra irdvTa tol grit] /3l

13 *om PWTA (s vac) rov NefXou VC/31

21 *ijfxQv PA vfiQp VCWT/31s (Oftas B)
87, 5 *om PWTAla i<f>* was VC/3
8 *om ri PWA /xi} KXivovaa ybvv VC/3 (T fx-qbtv y. kX.) h
*
PWTA1
K ar~ d\xa vc/3s
9 *om PWTVC1 \{yov<ra A/3s
*om -waaav PWTAs iraaav rr\v yr)v VC/31
11, 12 *7]\0}(TdTU}, TjXiodtvTes PWTVC1 <TT7)\U)CrdTU), (TTT]\(i)diuT€S A/3
(s neutral)
12 *TplT7)i> PVC (s om) T P (bT7)l> WTA/Sl

XXXV John of Lycopolis

100, 8 *ws irCov k8' PWTAs om wj VC/31
11 om PWTAVCs els avrovs /3l (illuc)

101, 5 »om PWTAs Kal 'Khfidviov Kal

'
A/xfiu)vioj> VC/31
11 *ij<TL'xa<Ta PWAVCs i)<Tvxd<ras T/3(l)

12 *om PTs *cu ai>ro VCWA/31 (k. aurds B)

102, 4 om PWTAVCs ixbvov /3l

*iyK4 K \ci(<r)To PWVC(s) e/af/cXeio-ro TA/31

5 om irepi PWTA/3s 7re/)2 ul/oai' Stirr. VC1
6 *£p Tjj dvplbi PWTA (s neutral) om *p VC/31
13 om PWTA/3s dw' avrCov VC1
104, 20 *fiov PWTVCa (1 paraphr) om A/3
105, 1 (Sia)w\e6aauTes PWTVC/31 om As
5 *v5po}ira fxeXerrjaas PWTAls els vSpwrra 7a/? (/xeXtra to rrddos VC/3
6 *<jvvcftov\evaai> PT/3 (s neutral) avfifiovXevcraures VCWA1
17 iSiav PW1 (s vac) om VCTA/3
10G, 1 *0eou PWT X/HffTOi) VCA/31s
2 *om PWTAs (1 doubtful) avrrj Kara rrpbaoiirov VC/3
5 »lfcen PWTA fcei VC/3(ls)
•om v PWTAs 77 irapa\oyi<jap.lvri VC/31

11 dynbraroy PWTAVC (h neutral) 0710^ /3l

*Kal eli rbv Tror. PWT/8 Om vai VCAls

12 »om PVVAVC1 ttX^cu't* s T/3 (JVXt'i'ai' B) (s)
13 *(TpavixdTi<Tav PAVC(s) T^at'/xar/craiT<v WT/51
256 HISTORIA LAUSIACA.

XXXVI Posidonius
107, 4 *om PWT rdirov VCAjSIs
20 om PWTA/31 Kal etii-aadai virep ai/TTjs VCs
*afia PWT/Sls om VCA
108, 1 *om PWTA ijpuv VC/3ls
{nr&tfai PWTA£ 5e7£eu VCls
4 koI ?T€K€ PW1 om Kal VCTA/3s

XXXVII Sarapion Sindonita

109, 3 *om PWTA dvbuari VC/3ls

*
9 K al tvs <p. PWVC/31 (s altered) om Kal TA
17 *om h-ipov PWTA ovdevbs eripov VC/3ls (aXXou B)
110, 7 iacod^aav v/xCov al PW1
\pv\ai £<r&dr) vp.Qv ij ipvxv VCTA/3s
11 *kclI eaudrj (-drjaav PW) vp.Q>v nt)

^v X V (ai \pv X al PW) PWTAs om VC/31

13 *7roXXa PWTA1 om VC/3s
*avrbv PW/3ls om VCTA
21 om PWTAVCs /xrfdev 6'Xcos ei> Totfrois yevcrdfievos /3l

111, 1 om tivos PWTAVC (s doubtful) yeo\b(pov rivbs /3l

4 *ty %» PW/31 (s '

to him ') om VCTA
5 *av6pwire PW/3 (1 or. obi.) om VCTAs
*7)...7I PW/3 jral...jcai VCTAs

6 *om PWA/Ss rbre VCT1

12 *avrbv PWAVC1 avrovs T/3s
17 *om ko1 PAs mx2 ^roOcra VCWT/31
112, 1 om h PWTAVC (s doubtful) vofiiafia %» /3l

2 *'iva aprov PW/31 (s doubtful) om &a VCTA

7 *rbv (om PW) vpGrrov PWTAs raw Trpdorwv VC/31

8 *o?k V avrov PWT/3ls om aurou VCA

om PWTAVC(s) dvdpa /3l

17 *om cos PWTA ws a7ro (XTabiwv <p' VC/3ls

113, 2 om PWTA/3 (s neutral) i}8 V VC1
*eWov PWTAs t'o\Wes VC/31
3 8ia rbv tKow PWTAVC arjbiav riva €K tov it\ov ySl

(s neutral)
7 om PWTAVCs aKotftrai'Tes 5e toDto oi vavriKol /3l

8 om PWTAVCs ^j> t<£ TrXoicp /3l

10 *om PWVC/3 (1 doubtful) elcrTjXdes ix>8e TAs

*om PWTAls aXXws re 5£ VC/3 (/cat d'XXws)
11 *rj irbdev PWT(s) om ^ VCA/31
18 *om PWTA fjLadrjTrj 'Qpiy&ovs VC/3ls
*p.era d6.va.rovPWTA /*era rcV Qavarov avrov VCjSl(s)
114, 1 *<b<p€\r}dels PWTA oUobop.-qdeh VC/3(ls)
3 om PWTAVC e/ctt /31s

4 om PWTAVC iyKaraKeKXeLafJiivr] ev KiWri /3l (s, om e»»

om PWTAVC p.T)b£iroTe /31s (' at all ')

5 PWs
irov p.ivei avrrjs (ravTr)s VC) tov or/cov VCTA/31
 APPENDIX VII. 257

12 om PWTAVC irpbs tov 6el>v /3l

115, 5 *om PWTAl rev s (1 vac) direXduv ovv koX evpcov VC/3 (iXddiu rjvpeu)
6 *om PWTAls reXetas VC/3
7 om PWTAVCs aXrjdQs /3l

8 *<rov PW/Sls om VCTA

13 *om PWTAls ws \4yeu VC/3
14 *om PWTAs (1 vac) biofiai aov VCj8l rev
15 *om PWAls CLKflTjU VCT/3
*o(>k ZcpRaaa PTVC/3 (ri\dov B) om WAls
*ovde eti X o/*aL PWAls etixo/Mt 5e VCT/3 (etixov fxoi VC)
116, 5 'PAm PTAVCs (W vac) cpifay /31

B. P. II. 17
 APPENDIX VIII.

Addenda and Corrigenda in Part I (ProL).

Mere misprints are not noticed. Eeferences, where no other indication is

given, are to the present volume.

ProL
p. 2, 12. Palladius' birth must be placed in 363-4 (p. 244).

p. 18, 1. 5 of note 1. After B insert : or C.

pp. 24 — 38. A few readings assigned to the mss. PC should be corrected by
the present text and apparatus.
p. 40, 12 — 29. The passage " Besides the anachronism .... live with
him," should be cancelled (see p. xxv).

p. 42, 10 — 24. Cancel the paragraph : "Similarly . . . explained them "

(p. 246).
p. 43, 22 — 29. Cancel the passage: "And there was .... only one
cleric," as based on a doubtful reading (p. 101, 5) ; and in 1. 33
tor five read four.
p. 48, 35. Dele: two.
p. 50, 20 — 22. Cancel the passage: "and to separate .... fix the
date" (p. 246).

„ note. Tillemont's difficulties disappear by the recovery of the pure

text,

p. 54, 4, 22, and p. 55, 31. Eead : Cronius.

p. 57, 1. 8 of note. See ProL p. 271, note.

p. 59, 18. Bead : Cod. 345.

p. 60, List. have met many other mss. of the Paradisus Heraclidis.
I

pp. 77 —
84. On Anan Isho's Paradise see pp. lxxix, lxxx.
p. 78, note 2, and p. 83, note 1. Paris MS. Syr. 317 is of cent. xvm.
p. 83, Note. See Note 90.
p. 84, 20. For 89—101 read: 89—95, 97—99, 101.
p. 86, 27. The date of Vat. Syr, 123 is cent, vi (see Introd. lxxviii).
p. 87, 13. Dele: much later.
 APPENDIX VIII. 259

p. 96. To Version I. add A 148—9. Story of Hippolytus, in Lagarde's

:

Anmerkungen zu der griech. Ubersetzung der Proverbien, p. 71

(Leipzig, 1863).
p. 112, 29 — 35. Cancel the passage : "Thus .... palm leaves " ;
(the
clause rj kolv k.t.X. is metaphrastic enlargement).
p. 114, 24 — 26. Cancel sentence : "In ... . first" (see p. 31, 8).

p. 116 (and elsewhere). All the pieces of the Greek text of Hist. Laus. printed
in Prol. are the Metaphrastic revision.
pp. 120—22. On the Schedule see p. lxv.

p. 122, 36 — 38. Dele the clauses beginning: "and all the brethren" «&c, and
"the community" &c.
pp. 139—40. See Note 70.
p. 140, 1. 5 of note. See p. xlvii, 11. 5 — 7.

p. 141, 25. See p. xlix, and Note 11.

p. 145, 40. On titles of Evagrius' works see Note 75.

p. 157, 1. 3 of note. Konig {Studien u. Kritiken,

1878, p. 323) might have
been cited in support of the view advocated on the Rules of
Pachomius. On Ladeuze see Notes 49, 50.
„ 1.9 of note. Ladeuze {Ce'nobitisme Pakhomien 265) urges the same
difficulty as Basset in regard to the Coptic letters but Crum ;

replies: "Pachomius might be imagined distinguishing the 24

Greek letters of the alphabet by their use as numerals, for
which purpose he would never have seen the 7 Coptic letters
employed" {Archaeological Report, "Egypt Exploration Fund,"
1898-9, p. 56). This seems to meet the difficulty.
p. 158, 11. Konig {loc. cit.) and Preuschen {Deutsche Litteraturzeitung, 1896,
710) might also have been cited in support of the view that
Palladius' Greek is the original of the First Ethiopic Rule.
p. 165, note 1. 28 and 31 should be inserted in their places.
p. 170, note. Ladeuze has supplied in his Cenobitisme Pakhomien a full

demonstration of the thesis that the Greek Vita Pachomii is

the source of the Coptic Lives.

p. 178, note 1. See Note 116.
25. For had seen read had known.
p. 179, 9. See Note 112.
10. For saw read kneio.
20. See Note 32.
29. For fifty -third read fifty-sixth ; dele the sentence " There is no
variation" &c, and note 6 (see p. 244, note 1).

pp. 180—1. See Appendix V ii (p. 244, note 3) : reasons are there shown for
placing Evagrius' death and Palladius' departure from Egypt
in 399 rather than 400.
p. 185, 3—12. See Notes 86, 94.
p. 188, 16. See Note 81.
p. 189, 16 — p. 190, 7. Cancel the whole paragraph (see Note 23).

17—2
260 HISTORIA LAUSIACA.

p. 190, note 1. See Note 59.

p. 191, 18. See Introd. xi, xii.

p. 195, 27. Read : 989.

p. 199, 15 — p. 200, 13. Dr Carl Schmidt has shown that the mountain on
the Nile was not Gebel-el-Ter, but Pispir (see Note 37) this :

renders irrelevant the whole paragraph, and calls for corrections

on pp. 201—2.
p. 200, Note 4, 1. 13 (on p. 201). The Tabennesiot monastery established by
Theodore at Schmoun is mentioned in the Greek Vita Pachomii
§§ 86, 88.
p. 201, Table. In each column for Gebel-el-Ter read Pispir, and in col. 1
place it between Heracleopolis and Arsenoitis.

p. 201, 25 — p. 202, 1. Read: There is a displacement of Pispir to the south

in the Latin ; it is in its right place in the Greek.

p. 202, 10, 11. The Greek is more correct than the Latin,
itinerary
Oxyrhynchus being the only displacement in it Schmidt :

rightly considers this an additional argument in favour of the

Greek being the original.
„ 31. To paragraph (3) add Dr Carl Schmidt asks Would not
: :

Rufinus rather have placed the journey in the period of his own
sojourn in Egypt, and when speaking of Nitria have represented
the Macarii as still alive, and have introduced Pambo, Isidore,
Moses and the other illustrious monks he tells us (Hist. Eccl.
II 8 et alibi) he had met there? Similarly at Pispir would he
not have introduced Poemen, whom he saw there (ibid.), rather
than Pityrion ? (Gotting. gel. Anz., 1899, 21).
The large majority of the critics have accepted the view
that the Greek is the original of the Ristoria Monachorum (see

p. xiii).

p. 209, 24. Redaction ii of the Apophthegmata exists in Greek in cod.

Vallicell. F 56 and cod. Bessar. 346 (c. 1 wanting).
p. 213, 16. Compare also Cassian Inst, iv 24, Sulpitius Dial. I 19, and
Apophth. no. 1 under Joannes Colobus (in Latin in Rosweyd v
xiv 3).

p. 215, 10. On whole Section see Introd. x, xi.

this

p. 219, 15. Preuschen should have been coupled with Achelis in placing
Pachomius' death in 340.
„ 16, 17. On the date of the foundation of Tabennisi, see Note 49.
p. 222, 5, 13, 15. Read : Cronius.
„ 19. For Gebel-el-Ter read Pispir and add that also in the Apophtheg-
;

mata of Pityrion he is said to have been a disciple of Anthony.

„ 36. Abbot Isaac also told Cassian he had seen Anthony (Coll. ix
31).

p. 229, 12 — 22. Preuschen has shown that the kcitoxoi of the Sarapis temples
were in no sense monks or the forerunners of Christian monks
 APPENDIX VIII. 261

(Monchtum und Sarapiskult, 1903) he claims to have thus given :

its quietus to the last surviving of Weingarten's speculations

on monastic origins. Accordingly the passage " but the :

tendency old Egyptian religion," and also the words

. . . :

"both pagan and," and "Egyptian pagans and" (p. 230, 5, 10)
should be cancelled.
p. 235, note. Preuschen, in the work just named, has finally disposed of the
notion, threatening to become fashionable, that St Pachomius
had been a pagan monk.
p. 247, 11. Duchesne has defended, as against Krusch, the authenticity of
the Lives of the first monks of Condat (M&anges d'arche'ologie et
oVhistoire, 1898).

p. 261, 20. See Note 81.

p. 262, 26. Where I pronounced Preuschen's treatment of the question
as to the original language of the Hist. Mon. to be "very
inadequate,"Schmidt passed the same censure on my own
examination of Preuschen's arguments he has supplied the :

deficiency by an elaborate discussion resulting in an endorse-

ment of the view that the Greek is the original (Gotting. gel.
—
Am., 1899, 13 22) see Introd. p. xiii. (On p. 13, when posing
:

the problem, he strangely inverts Preuschen's and my positions,

thereby perplexing Crum, Archaeological Report, "Egypt Ex-
ploration Fund," 1898-9, p. 57.)
p. 264, 38 — p. 265, 27. I have since noticed that the sentence quoted p. 264,

38, 39 occurs also in the Latin Vita Eugeniae c. 20 another :

sentence of Hist. Mon. (Lat. c. 11) is found in the same Vita,

c. 5. This shows the hypothesis, that the Acta Caeciliae may
have borrowed from Hist. Mon., to be less unlikely than I had
thought.
p. 274, 14. Read Cronion and Cronius.
p. 277, 30. The suggestion as to the authorship of the Hist. Mon., here put
forward as "the merest conjecture," has been taken in some

quarters much more seriously than had intended: I would

I

rather withdraw it altogether than have it formally associated

with my name.
p. 284, 36. For latter read former {i.e. the Coptic).
p. 286, 1—6, and note 1. The materials available in 1898 for a judgment on
the various forms of the Vita Pauli were insufficient : the
Bollandist Greek Life does not correspond to tin- Coptic and
Syriac ; the conditions of the problem were altered by the
publication, in 1900, of Bidez
5
work, referred to p. 849, note.

Eere it will suffice to say that the theory pf the Coptic being
the original has been rendered more impossible than ever.
pp. 288-91. Manv gaps in the tables on these pages may be tilled up from
the tables given in Ladeuze's Cdnobitume Pakhomtien,
 —

262 HISTORIA LAUSIACA.

pp. 293-97. The whole ground Appendix V has been gone over once again
of
in Appendix V
and a number of errors rectified. There is
ii,

therefore no need to signalise them here. I only note in re-

gard to
p. 296, note 1. The whole of the first paragraph is irrelevant (see Note 99),
and much of it erroneous (see p. 246).
p. 297, 9. In further illustration of the reasonableness of the suggestion
made, worth calling attention to the fact that the Greek of
it is

Hist. Mon. c. 27 says that Evagrius during his residence in

Nitria (Cellia) used frequently to visit Alexandria a circum- :

stance that would not be suspected from Palladius' narrative.

Though this List is long, not one of the corrections affects any substantive
position occupied in the volume of Prolegomena.
 ;

INDEX.
I. BELIEFS AND PRACTICES.
Agape, connected with Eucharist 42 11, 12 (see Note 25)
Altar called dvataaT-qpiov 53 7; 56 6 ; 136 22; 156 5
Angelology 7 2-6 (see Note 2) ; 56 6, 7 ; 85 ; 86 18 ; 118 ; 139 11
Antiphon 130 17
Asceticism, Palladius' views 13
Catholic Church 9 9
Communion, frequency of 46 7 (see Note 27)
Counting prayers 63 2 (see Note 35)
Cross 18 11; 90 2
Dead, commemoration on 3rd and 40th days 68 15 (see Note 39)
,, Eucharist for 97 17
,, prayers asked for 154 22
Demonology 7 6-10 (fall of the angels); 47 6-8; 59 19-21 (see Note 34): also
41; 42-43; 46; 49-50; 55; 61; 73-74; 76; 79-80; 107; 108; 121; 122; 167
Epiphany 122 15
Eschatology 78 13-15 (see Note 41)
Excommunication 97 20
Exomologesis 82 16: see also 54 18; 60 4; 99 20; 166 19
Funeral service 96 9-13
Grace and Providence, Palladius' views 9 3; 12 16; 137-142
Holy Oil (for cures) 35 4 51 20 ; ; 55 5
Holy Water (for cures) 46 1 55 ; 6 (app.)
Invocation of saints 154 17
Laying on of hands (for cures) 35 4; 54 20, 23
Lent 48 3; 51 13; 52 18; 130 8
Liturgical observance 92 3-7 (see Note 53)
Ministry (references to bishops, priests, deacons not included)
Chorepiscopus 116 14; 142 16
Lector 116 15 (received x ei P OTOV ^ a ) '> 165-6 (several times)
Chanter (\J/&\t7)s) 164 23
Deaconess 129 5; 166 8 (r) didxovos): (also Notes 102, 114 h )
Presbyteral college in Nitria of eight presbyters whereof only the senior officiated
26 9-12: is this a survival of some primitive practice?
Celibacy : priests' children mentioned without comment 116 14; 129 3; 165 15 :

but 166 3 seems to imply that a cleric (even a lector) might not contract
marriage
Miraculous or preternatural events which Palladius professes to have witnessed 54
55; 103; 104; 108; (121-2?); 131-2: 167-8 (see Note 115)
Pilgrimage 133 19-23
Eelics 131 25
Sabbath (i.e. Saturday) observance, sec Note M
Teetotalism, Palladius' views 13-18
Vows, Palladius' disapproval L2 10
Writing a recognised "asoesis" 'M\ 14; 96 4; 120 11; 188 13
264 HISTORIA LAUSIACA.

II. SCRIPTURAL CITATIONS.

Mere allusions are not included.

Matthew xi. 29 7 14
1 140 22 St
Genesis iii.
xxi. 32 13 7
1 Kings (1 Sam.)xvii. 45 50 5 (note)
xxiii. 9 81 9
Psalms v. 7 43 8
St Mark ii. 17 103 4 (app.)
xxiii. 3, 4 23 1
ii. 18 13 1
xlix. 16 139 17
St Luke v. 30 13 3
xc. 10 44 14
v. 31 103 4
ciii. 20 76 7
ix. 62 104 4
cxviii. 66 140 4
St John v. 14 141 19
cxlv. 8 20 1
Romans i. 21, 26 142 7
Proverbs ix. 12 153 3
i. 28 142 3
xi. 14 83 11
xiv. 23 13 19
xii. 17 74 18
1 Corinthians iii. 18 98 6
xxiv. 42 (al. 27) 10 10
vi. 9 22 18
xxiv. 76 (al. xxxi. 8) 11 1
vii. 16 156 3
Ecclesiastes vii. 16, 7 80 22
ix. 25 14 1
Job vi. 6 141 3
2 Corinthians xii. 5 168 7
xl. 3 141 7
xii. 7 141 15
Wisdom iv. 13 116 12
Galatians i. 18 11 15
Sirack viii. 9 11 2
iii. 28 144 5
xix. 30 14 23
v. 22 13 25
St Matthew iv. 9 169 10
Philippians i. .23 10 20
vii. 16 13 23
2 Thessalonians iii. i 31 15
ix. 11 13 3
1 Timothy i. 9 12 17
ix. 12 103 4 (app.
1 John ii. 18 147 12
xi. 18, 19 13 7
 ; ; ;

INDEX. 265

III. PERSONAL NAMES.

Scriptural personages are not included. The references are to the occurrences

of the names in the text only.

Ablabius (prefect, see Note 102) 150 3 Athanasius 16 8 20 20 ; ; 28 18 ; 34 7

Abramius (monk) 145 9 (app.) 158 5; 159 12
;

Adelphius (see Note 86) 134 17 Avita (see Note 95) 129 10 ; 147 3
Adolia 128 20
Adolius of Tarsus (monk) 130 2, 22 Basianilla 128 22

Aenesius (monk) 143 7 Basil the Great 34 7 (app.) 116 15

Alaric 156 16 117 1 ; 133 11 ; 149 14
Albanius (companion of Palladius) 81 16; Benjamin (see Note 23) 35 1 ;
36 1
101 5 (app.); 137 9 Bosporia 162 12
Albina (mother of the younger Melania)
Candida 150 14
147 5; 157 4
Candidianus (general) 128 22
Alexandra (anchoress) 21 4
Capito (anchorite at Antinoe) 152 16
Alypius (governor) 102 12
Chaeremon (see Note 90) 137 12
Amatalis (see Talis)
Chronius (al. Cronius see Note 89)
;

Amatas (al. Ammatos, and Sarmatas

136 12
see Note 26 (3)) 64 1
Clement of Alexandria 154 20
Ammon (for Ammonius, in app.) 29
Colluthus (martyr ; see Note 104) 154
16; 31 12; 32 1, 16; 33 18
9, 17
Ammonius the Tall (see Note 19) 29 16 ;
Constantius (emperor) 131 5 ; 158 7
31 12 ; 32 1, 16 ; 33 18 ; 35 (note) ; 78
159 7, 12
1; 134 18; 135 5
Constantius (prefect) 157 20
Ammonius (which?) 101 5 (app.)
Cronius Note
(see 37) 25 12 ; 63 19 ; 66
Amoun the Nitriot (al. Ammoun ; see
8; 68 16; 69 4, 17; (136 12?)
Note 16) 26 15, 20 ; 27 5; 28 5 ; 29 4
Anthony the Great 6 (notes) ; 18 12 ;
20 Demetrius (bishop, see Note 8) 16 9
7 ; 26 14, 16 ; 28 19 ; 29 5 ; 32 7 ; Didymus the Blind 19 19 ; 20 18 ; 84 1
63-74 (frequently) ; 77 17 ; 137 3 Diocles (anchorite at Antinoe) 152 1, 2, 5
Apenianus (see Pinianus) Diogenes (Cynic) 12 25
Aphthonius (monk at Pabau) 94 1 Dionysins (bishop) 106 11
Apollonius (monk in Nitria) 86 12 Dioscorus the Tall (bishop of Hermo-
Aprianus (see Apronianus) polis l'arva) 29 16; 86 8 ; 131 14
Apronianus (see Note 95) 129 10; 147 1 DomninuB (al. Domnion; monk at Borne)
Arsisius (al. Orsisius see Note 15) 25 ; 113 17
11 ; 26 13 ; 134 12 Dorotheas (monk at Alexandria) li» 19
Asella (see Note 78) 129 7 Dorotheas (anohorite at Antinod) LSI 17
Asion (al. Arsion, Hagion ; see Note 15) Dorotheas (monk nt Athribe) 86 1
25 12 Draoontias (sec Prol. 164) 80 l
266 HISTORIA LAUSIACA.

Elias (monk at AthribeJ 84 5 John Chrysostom 105 12; 129 5; 157 12

Elias (monk in Palestine) 144 15 John (disciple of Macarius Aeg.) 44 9, 11
Elpidius (see Note 91) 142 14, 23 ; 143 John of Lycopolis (see Note 61) 100 6
17, 22 John (variant for Origen, see p. lxxxv)
Ephraim Syrus 126 1 29 17 (app.)
Eucarpius Note 90) 137 18
(see Jubinus (bishop of Ascalon) 148 17, 20
Eugenius ("tyrannus") 101 2 Julian (the Apostate) 20 13, 19 ; 132 21
Eulogius (the Scholastic) 64-68 (fre- Juliana (see Note 113) 160 6, 12
quently) Julianus (see Note 79) 129 16
Eulogius (variant for Evagrius, see
p. lxxxv) 75 5 ; 78 1 Lausus (see Note 5) 4 5 5 1 6 (title ; ;

Eunomia (see Note 95) 129 11 and notes) 8 9 (notes) 11 23 84

; ; ; ;

Eusebius the Tall 29 16 18 (note)

Eusebius (praepositus) 158 6
Eustathius (lector) 166 28 [On all the Macarii see Note 26]
Eustathius (monk at Jericho) 143 8 Macarius of Alexandria 43 11 ; 47-58
Eustochium 128 11 (frequently) ; 63 5, 13 ; 79 14, 18, 19
Euthymius the Tall 29 17 Macarius of Egypt 43-47 (frequently)
Evagrius the Deacon 34 10 ; 35 9 ; 75 Macarius (the homicide) 39 11
5; 78 1; 81 5; 101 5, 6; 102 9, 11; Macarius of Pispir 63 26 66 10, 16 ;

116 6; 117 11; 118 18 Macarius (president of the leper house

in Alexandria) 23 8
Gaddanas (monk near the Jordan) 144 Macarius (vicarius, see Note 111) 157 19
8, 13
Macarius (variant for other names, see
Gelasia 151 4
p. lxxxv) 31 11 ; 35 8 ; 81 5
Gregory Nazianzen 117 2 149 14
;
Magna (see Note 114 b ) 163 13
Heraclides (al. Heraclius, see Note 3) 6 Marcellinus (the Consul) 134 2

(notes) Marcus (ascetic in Cellia) 56 5, 8

Hero (see Note 43) 81 1 137 18 ;
Maximian (al. Maximin emperor) 18 15 ;

Hesychas (monastery of) 128 18 Maximus (" tyrannus ") 100 17

Hierax (see Note 40) 69 17 Melania (or Melanium, see Note 85) the
Hieronymus 108 6; 128 8 Elder 21 11 29 10 30 4 ; 57 12 119
; ; ;

Hippolytus 160 19 10, 19 134 1 ; 146 1 148 13 151 21

; ; ;

Hosia (al. Usia) 128 19 Melania (or Melanium, see Note 106) the
Younger 147 4 151 20 155 2 ; ;

Innocent Note 80) 131

(see 1, 8, 13 Moses the Libyan 124 14
Isaias (monk) 37 12 Moses (the Eobber, see Note 33) 58 14;
Isidore (the hospitaller) 15 9 ; 18 12 60 5, 10 ; 62 1, 12
Isidore (bishop of Hermopolis, see Note
7) 134 13, 17 ; 135 4 Nathanael (monk) 40-43 (frequently)
Isidore (presbyter of Scete ; see Note 7) Nebridius (prefect, see Note 102) 150 4
60 13 ; 61 19 ; 62 1, 9 Nectarius (bishop of Constantinople)
Isidore (which?) 30 6 117 5

Jacob (the Lame ; see Note 89) 137 1 Olympias Note 102) 149 21 156 6
(see ;

Jannes and Jambres (al. Mambres) 49 9 Or (monk Note 17) 29 9

in Nitria, see
John the Baptist, his relics (see Note Origen the Great 34 7; 113 18; 149
82) 131 25 13 160 7, 11
:
 ;

INDEX. 267

Origenes (Pambo's economus) 29 17 ; 30 Publicola (al. Publicus, Melania's son,

12 ; 31 11, 18 see Note 93) 147 16
Orsisius (see Arsisius) Putubastes (monk in Nitria) 25 12
Oxyperentius 108 16 Pythagoras (philosopher) 12 25

Pachomius the Great (see Note 49) 26 Kufinus (of Aquileia) 136 1
17 ; 52 5, 9 ; 88 1 ; 92 8 ; 93 9 Kufinus (the prefect) 35 (note) ; 148 16
Pachon (monk in Scete) 74 21; 75 8; 77 5
Sabas (al. Sabbatius) 145 1
Paesius (monk) 37 12
Sabiniana (aunt of St John Chrys.) 129 5
Palladius 3 (notes) ; 6 (title and notes)
Sarapion the Great (see Note 68) 25
9 (title and notes)
12 134 12
Pambo (monk in Nitria, see Note 18)
;

29-32 (frequently) Sarapion Sindonita (see Note 68) 109 3

; 134 12, 18
Seleucus (count) 150 2
Pammachius (senator, see Note 111)
Severian 162 11 (app.)
157 16
Severus (prefect, see Note 107) 155 11
Paphnutius Cephalas (see Note 89) 137
4 138 2
Silvania (al. Silvina, see Note 99) 148 15
;

Paphnutius (the Scetiot, probably the

Sisinnius (monk at Jericho) 143 17

same, ibid.) 134 13, 18 135 4

Solomon (anchorite at Antinoe) 151 13
;

Paphnutius (disciple of Macarius Alex.) Stephanus (unknown writer, see Note

67 4 21) 34 7 ; 149 14
Paul (monk of Dalmatia) 156 9 Stephen the Libyan (monk) 77 12
Paul (monk of Pherme) 62 18 Stephen (monk who fell away) 137 17
Paul the Simple (see Note 40) 69-74 Symeon 108 17
(frequently)
Symmachus (translator of O.T.) 160 13

Paul (son of Innocent) 131 6 Talis (Amma, nun at Antinoe) 153 8

Paula (of Eome) 108 11 128 6 ;
Taor (nun at Antinoe) 153 16
Paulinus (probably Paulinianus, see Tatian (al. Tatt.) (consul) 169 6
Note 88) 136 8
Theoctistes 129 3
Peter (an Egyptian) 108 16
Theodora 128 16
Philoromus (monk in Galatia) 132 16
Theodore (disciple of Amoun) 29 1, (18, 19)
Photina 129 2
Theodore (interpreter of John of Lyco-
Piamoun 86 10; 87 16 polis) 102 18
Pierius (see Note 21) 34 7 149 14
;
Theodore (variant for other names, see
Pinianus (al. Apen.) (see Note 107) 147
p. lxxxv) 30 12 ; 31 18 ; 35 9
5 155 11 ; 157 8
;
Theodosius (emperor) 15 6 ; 100 16
Pior (monk, see Note 76) 32 9 ; 123 4,
Theosebius 55 20
13 124 2 ; 125 4
;
Timotheus (bishop of Alexandria) :>:5 2
Pisimius (al. Pit., see Note 86) 134 17 ;
Timotheus (chorepiscopus) 1-12 15
135 4 Toxotius (son of Paula) 128 6
Piteroum (see Note 60) 98 16 99 11, 17
Trajanufl (general) 150 14
;

Plato (philosopher) 12 25
Poemenia (al. Potamiaena) 106 l Valena (emperor) 131 6
Posidonius (monk in Bethlehem) 106 Valens (monk who tell away) 79 1, 16,

14 ; 108 10, 18 20; 187 19

Potamiaena (see Note 10) 18 14 Vallovioas LS8 14
Ptolemy (monk who fell) 82 19 83 10; ;
Veneria 128 14
137 19 Veins (al. Severian) 162 11
 :

268 HISTORIA LAUSIACA.

IV. GEOGRAPHICAL NAMES.

Only those names are included which have a direct relation with Palladius'
narrative or xoith the history of monachism.

Aelia 148 14 Diocaesarea (in Palestine) 135 2

Alexandria 15 5, 10; 18 18; 19 18; 22 5 Doukas (Mount, see Note 91) 142 14
23 26; 24 21, 24; 30 5; 37 2; 67 4
68 14; 82 5; 94 3; 105 4, 5; 106 4, 6 Edessa 126 1, 9; 129 17
113 1; 133 21; 134 10, 17; 158 1, 6 Ethiopia (see Prol. 187) 25 4
159 11: (map)
Ancyra 162 10; 163 10 Galatia 102 10; 132 15; 162 10
Antinoe (Sheikh Abadeh) 151 8; 152 18;
153 7: (map) Helenopolis (in Bithynia) 6 (notes)
Antioch 129 4 Heracleopolis (Ahnas) 63 22 : (map)
Aspuna (in Galatia) 6 (notes) Hermopolis Parva (Damanhour) 30 1
Athens 110 19 (app.) ; 134 14 : (map)
Athribe (see Note 46) 84 7: (map)
Ibora (see Note 72) 116 14
Babylon (Egypt) 63 22: (map)
Bethlehem 107 1, 16 128 11 ; Jericho 142 11
Bithynia 6 (notes); 105 8 Jerusalem 83 12; 119 9: 130 1, 23;
Blemmyes (tribe, see Note 56) 95 5 133 22; 135 19; 147 18; 148 3
Jordan 144 9; 145 5
Caesarea (in Cappadocia) 160 6, 12; 162
10 (app.); 163 10 (app.) Lacedaemon 112 6
Caesarea (in Palestine) 165 15 Lazarium (see Note 83) 132 8
Campania 10 7; 157 7 Libya 10 5; 30 13; 51 11 (app.)
Cappadocia 6 (notes) Lips (al. Libya) the South ? 51 11
:

Cellia 47 23, 24; 51 12; 120 8 Lycopolis (Asyut) 100 6 (map) :

Climax (in Scete, see Note 44) 82 21 Lycos (Mount, at Asyut) 100 10
Constantinople 34 13; 118 20 Lycus (river in Nitria) 28 19
Corinth 161 2
Mareotic Lake (or Maria) 25 1 ; 39 13
Dalmatia 128 8; 156 9 (map)
Dead Sea 144 11 Mareotis (district by the lake) 77 13
 ; ;

INDEX. 269

Marmarica (district between Cyrenaica Poemenium (see Note 66) 107 2

and Egypt) 77 13 Porphyrites (mount and desert, see Note
Mauritania 25 4 60) 98 16 ; 107 4 : (map)
Mazices (tribe near Scete) 25 4
Mesopotamia 10 6 Red Sea 63 23; 74 17
Rome 10 7; 16 6; 55 10; 112 14; 113
Niciopolis (Menuf, see Note 65) 106 7 15, 16; 116 5; 129 6; 133 19; 148 6;

Nile 29 7; 59 6; 86 13 (app.); 101 15 157 11

(app.); 152 19 Rufinian basilica 34 15
Nitria (see Note 14) 15 12 ; 24 24; 25 15
28 14; 29 8; 35 1, 9; 36 13; 51 12; Scete (see Note 14) 44 5 ; 49 2 ; 51 10
63 19; 101 4; 120 6 ; 134 11: (map) 61 20; 62 14, 16; 75 1, 7 ; 81 16, 17;
82 20; 137 16, 20

Olives (Mount of) 130 11 ; 131 2, 12 St Mark's basilica in Alexandria 133 21

St Peter's basilica in Rome 133 20
Palestine 10 6; 105 7, 8; 165 16 Syene (Aswan) 10 5
Panopolis (Akhmlm) 94 6 : (map) Syria 10 6
Pelusium 148 20
PhaenicS (see Note 89) 136 13 Tabennisi (see Note 48) 87 18: (map)
Pherme (al. Pherman, see Note 35) 62 17 Tabennesiots 10 6; 48 3; 52 1, 4; 98 20
Pispir (Der el Memun, see Note 37) 63 Thebaid 10 5; 52 3 ; 68 13; 87 18; 101
26 : (map) 13; 106 3; 151 8; 156 10
 ;

270 HISTORIA LAUSIACA.

V. GREEK WORDS.

The object aimed at has been to include (1) words of interest from their monastic
or ecclesiastical use; (2) words derived from Latin; (3) words which seemed

to be in any way of linguistic interest: it has been difficult to maintain con-

sistency in the selection, and doubtless there are many failures.

dydirn 42 11 (see Note 25) dvayvLoo-rns 116 15 ; 165, 166 (several

a-ypio\dxo.vov 81 15 times)
adeh(poKToveiv 22 15 dvaiperiKds 51 6
ddeXcporvs (the community) 29 10 (and dvaiadvretv 39 15
frequently) dva^COTTLO-TOS 139 14
ddvfpayia (al. add.) 44 22 dvaxcopvri]S 3 2 ; 151 12 ; 152 1 ; 153 1
ASvros 91 10 dvdpayddrjfxa 30 2
d-qdi^Lv 167 19 dve/ii6<pdopos 140 11
ddeei (adv.) 168 16 dveiraiLTX^vrus 116 1
ader)s (al. adetos) 119 21 &>0pa£ (carbuncle) 82 13
ddXvrrjs (rod Xpiarov) 49 21 dvdptoTrapecTKLos 12 10
ddvpidwros 51 13 dvdviraros 157 16
alyvwTio-Ti 69 3 dvopei-ia 7 20
aipeTiKds 14 11 ; 46 17 dvTipprjTiKds 121 1
aiaxpoirddeia 139 5 dvTMpwvov 130 17
alaxpoTrpayeiv 70 2 dvTixpio-ros 80 8; 147 13
alaxpovpyta. 139 5 dj/o>0ei> iicTidevai 10 8 ; 116 10
aKaXXrjs 10 25 d£id/coi>0Tos 43 6 (app.)
dxaTaWrjXus 14 11 dopywTov (noun) 7 12
aKoivibvrjTos 97 20 dirddeia 12 3 ; 28 4 ; 116 4 ; 143 9
aKpodiytos 4 7 ; 146 1 153 13
aKTrj/xocrtivr) 109 6 diradrjs 34 12; 117 2
dXrjdu 150 20 diraeCJs 115 18
dXXor plot pay /j.oo-vvn 12 5 (app.) dTrapaKXrjTos 124 13
a/xaX(X)os 90 1 dirapTi.o-fj.6s 31 4
d/jLerddoTos 144 6 direipoTrXacrLuv 167 18
d/i/*as 99 18 ; 153 8 (see p. 180) direX-mo-iAos 65 15
dfji<f>r)pio-Tos (on a par) 164 16 dire pt.£ py us 112 15
dvdpaais (rise of the Nile) 86 13 ; 101 14 direpicnraaTos 53 16; 54 1
dvayvioa/uLa 164 17 direuSojtew 63 11; 76 21; 131 20
 INDEX. 271

dirb bfx^arwv (blind) 19 19 jSta, <Z (exclamation) 65 12; 74 14: fiiav

diroKaddpi<xp.a 95 1 (adverb ; al. /St'a and \lav) 111 2

'

kirokivapiavos 121 11 ptpXibdpiov 27 11; 80 17

diroppocp'eiv 18 11 /Si/capfo 157 19
dTrocrTeXKeiv (6 debs i<f> vpas) 68 6 /Sipfr (al. ptppiov) 158 12
dwo(TTT)di$eii> 34 6; 56 9; 81 19; 96 5 fiippocpbpos 111 4
dwoTa^la 147 10; 156 2 Povi<(K)eX\dToi> 48 8
diroTdTTeadai (to renounce the world) (3pdfeiv (al. -acreiv) 19 4
36 12; 60 6; 100 8; 104 1;
64 10;
123 4; 131 5; 132 20; 146 18; 152 8; yakrjVLav 147 8
154 6; 156 5; 157 17 7j>w(rr6s (knowing) 80 18
diroxpieiv 21 9 7pa0iJ (H. S.) 34 6; 56 8; 96 5; 109 7,

airpayos 66 12; 80 13 18; 137 5; 140 21; 151 16

dTTTorjcria 7 12 ypvTdpLov 37 8
dirvpeKTOS ( = dirvp€Tos) 31 2 yvvaucabeXcpT) 148 16
dirvpov (uncooked food) 48 4 yvvaiKd'Cepa^ 161 14
dpyevrapla 30 8 yvvaiKOfjuxvrjS 161 7
'Apeiavbs 121 11; 158 5; 159 1
dpxdpios 56 13 (app.) 8ap.acrp.6s 16 21
dpxyfeperrjs (apxivTreptTys?) 95 6 (app.) ^ 6 Sel^a (sic) 124 1 (app.)
dpxwav5piTT)s 26 18; 52 5; 63 21 ; 90 7 beKaXirpov 47 14
(app.) d€ic4{fi)ppios 83 1
dpxovTiKbs (al. dpxt-Kbs) 73 10, 13 5^a 17 8; 49 18
dcrapKos 53 3 5e£ids 5i56j/ai 0e£ 65 16; 67 10
d<TKCLl>8d\l<TT0$ 94 3 5epp.6Tv\ou (al. 0ep/*. and p-epp..) 149 1
dcnaqcns (ypacptKT]) 36 14 devTepeijeiv (to be second in the monas-
d<TK7]Trjpiov 38 4; 52 4; 93 10 (app.) tery) 94 2
dffKTjTris 32 9 (and frequently) Seurepos (6, the second in the monastery)
daicrjTiKbs 75 9 (and frequently) 90 7
d<jK7)Tpia 84 7; 113 17; 114 3; 164 22; biaubvLcrcra 129 5
166 19 bidnovos (17) 166 8
dffKbircos 13 29 dcaKpiTiKbs 34 11; 77 14
dcrp.evl£eii> 11 8 5ta7rTi^eti' 10 24
aareyos 39 16; 144 9 biarip-rjcns 23 14
darrfKlrevTOS 155 4 5taT('>7rw<m 96 7
dcrwrta (lust) 19 8 dtopaTiKbs 44 8
drpiTTTOS 130 3 Sec/vet^ 165 6
drvfpla 14 21 ti^vxelv HO 13
airyoi/crrdXios 134 16 Si^i-Xfa 10 11
avTop.aTiap.bs 83 6 (app., Note 45) SopecTTiKbs 131 7 (see Note 80)
aiVojudTws 83 6 (app., Note 45) 5pd£ (Trpds fyd/ca) 79 16
avTO<pvrjs 7 1 8vcrdir)yriTos (al. 5txr5tf£777?;Tos) 82 19 ;

avx^brjs 16 26 (al. d(i>eK)8ir)yr)Tos) 10C) 15

dxpavTos 9 9; 35 19 (note) 8ucnri<TT0S 43 6
d^opl'^uv 97 20 Svarpoiria 58 16

/SdXXetf \pa\fx6v (see p. xciii) 72 6 iyybvt) (al. 6*7. and e'7v.) 146 18; 147 4;
/3a^ct\t(o)y (al. kcii/k.) 50 13, 15 160 2; 151 21
272 HTSTORIA LAUSIACA.

ZyKoros (subst.) 9 10 euroj/eiv 50 17; 52 13

eyKpareveadai 147 2 €(pr)/j.€pevTrjs 95 6
cyKparrjs 129 12 ecprjfjLepia 157 2
iyiajK\ia (iraideufMaTO.) 64 9 ;
{/xadrj/uiaTa)

152 8 {apipva 60 2 (see p. 181)

ideXocpiXbaocpos 12 26
€K8i5v<TKeii> 130 18 rjyoifievos (abbot) 53 2
€K1TTU}TIk6$ 138 6 ijXcoTapiov (lock) 122 3
tKCTaats (trance) 15 25; 20 17; 119 6, 7 i]fjLt(p6pLou 156 5
e/crpaxT/Xidfeti/ 81 3
i\e<pavTiav 44 18; 49 6 dakaTTLKbs (al. -rrtos) 37 21
iXevdepa (wife) 112 10; 147 9; 162 12 deoXoyla 126 5
"EXXtj? (heathen) 109 12; 147 1; 160 8; deofiax^LV 67 21
161 3 0e6s: us ctti 0eoO 11 7; 39 9 ; 133 16;
typoXos (portico) 127 4 156 15
ifxfidpTvpos 140 9 eripiofiaxeiv 147 9; 160 18 (app.)
£/j.(pift\ovcrda.i 66 8 66\os (a room) 28 15; 100 11, 12

ip.cpiXoxvpe'iv 147 12 epidcLKcov (al. dpidaKlvr}) 122 8

fj/dpeTos 3 1, 6; 5 13; 101 3; 112 4, 8; dvciaaTTjpcov 53 7; 56 6; 136 22; 156 5

129 12; 162 20

iv5va<T[j.6s (al. -5oi-) 119 12 iav(v)ovdpios 83 1

eVeafeii' 15 24 larpivT] 164 12

£p\t[iv&fciv 140 2 Ldio7rpayp:ocnjv7] 11 27; 12 6
e^afJLT]VLaios 119 17 tdiwrela 10 24

e^eTrirrjdes 17 15 iepareiov (the clergy) 165 20

iSevyevifrw 143 20 iVa otSas (sic; al. ddfjs) 19 6; 30 18;

i^o/Mkoyeiodai 54 18; 60 4; 82 16; 53 3
99 20; 166 19 iinrodpopuos 82 8

#6pios 156 13 iVaXt/c6s {Harris) 59 14

4%vicvi<TTiKbs 130 14
<?7re£ (apparently = ei 5£ /atJ) 24 8, 16 K<x(3i8apios 23 11
iTnp&T7)s (passenger) 113 1 /ca^toi/ (al. 55) 50 6
£Tnyv&iAb)v 93 5 K<£5o5 (al. 55) 18 3
<?7TlX0Y7j 59 11 KadoXiKT) (eKK\r)<xia) 9 9

iiriv'iKLOS (vfxvos) 133 5 KaKoyrjpos 56 16; (al. (payoyrjpos) 73 23

eiriGKOTreiov 158 11 KcucodidaaKaXla 146 19

eTncrir\ayxvi^(ydai 131 23 KOLKofoia 146 19

'Eiri^diua (al. 6eo0.) 122 15 KaKOTrpaypLoavvr) 12 5

e7rt%aipe(crt)'cci/cos 117 13 KaKOTpOTTOS 69 20

Zpevvov ( = Zpevva) 160 2 KaXiaTopovva (sic) 134 15 (app.)

evayytXiov (Gospel-book) 68 17; 118 21; KaXbyripos 53 8; 102 15; 131 23
119 3 KaXoirpayixoctivri 12 5
ei/KT'fipt.os (oTkos) 53 7; 130 10, 15 KafxrjXdpios 94 8
euXe£i'a 7 15 Ka/j-latov 162 2
evXoyla 79 18 Ka/xfMveiv 17 15; 61 9; 123 14
Eifro/itai^s 121 11 Ka/j,<p(p, or Kair(p(p (sic) 135 15 (app.)
evpeffifiaios 23 12 kclixJov 93 1
evpuiGTeiv (al. ey7ra^eti') 75 15 Kairvlfrip (bully?) 135 8, 13
 ; ;;

INDEX. 273

KapaKa\(\)ioi> (al. -\tv) 135 5 Xirpa 30 8, 18; 48 8; 120 9

KapKivos 54 6
M\jy (al. Ai/Stf?;) 51 11
K&pTa\(\)oi> 107 13
\6yos: els \6yov rpotprjs 17 11; els X. /zera-
Karayyl^Lv 19 7 (p. 171); 48 9 18 3
Xrjxpecos ; eis X. povax&v irTatbvTwv
Karadeaia 35 (note)
25 16; ei's X. eiriaKbtrov 33 1
K-AXa 15 11 (and frequently) Xir^^ 92 5
KeWapiKds 37 2
KeWtov 20 9 (and frequently)
,ua rdy 'Irjaovv 70 5; 74 3
K€(f)a\ri {tt)v k. tov fiaaike'us, an adjura-
tion) 19 11 fj.ayya.veia 45 3
K7]\l80VU 71 9 Hayi<TTpiav6s 160 18 (app.) ; 161 21

49 162 6: (see Note 114)

K7}iroTd(pioj> 9, 10, 23; 50 1, 21 (note)
kCKlk'hxiov (a measure) 47 4; 83 padrjTpia 153 16
1
KifMpiida 10 11 paKeXkov 60 17
/cXei/a/xcuos 23 13 p-aKpovoaia 119 20

K\i)pos (the clergy) 158 2 fxaXciKtov 96 4

Koivbfiiov 70 17 Mcnux"' * 12 26; 112 7
Ko\a<piap.6s 141 14 papHpiov 34 15; 131 24; 133 20, 21;
k^tjs 128 14; 150 2; 162 12 154 11, 14

ko/aIcltos 120 3 p.a<f>6pioi> 153 18

Kov8v\L£eiv 53 10 p.eya\6voia 9 11

K0<x/J.rjT0)p 55 21 peiftrepos (6, the superior) 90 7

Koaaifriv 103 14; 132 23 p.erewpi.0- p6s 10 14

/rowoiJX(X)ioj' 89 13; 90 1; 92 1; 98 8 pertwpos 83 7

Kovcrrcodia 118 4 /xt/Xwtt? 73 24; 89 10, 13; 96 8; 110 20

Kov<pia p6s
,

23 9 125 5; 168 2
Kov<poyvu>/j.u)P 9 8 p.riTpoKTOve'tv 22 15
Kov(f)oho^la 12 27 fjLiKpoxf/vxetv 71 19; 76 21; 102 19; 125
Kplai/jLos 166 10 6, 7

Kpbrwv 121 8 puKpoxf/vxla 10 12

KvptaKr) (see Note 36) pip.ds 82 11; 110 1

p.ia6Ka\os 9 7

\au.Tra8r)<p6pos 80 7 yu65ios 47 4; 55 19; 145 4; 168 6

\a(fj.)\//dvr] 95 9 fiovri (monastery) 32 19; 52 8; 63 20;

\a£euet»> 142 12 91 8; 136 17; 145 3: (stage) 70 7

Aaiy(TtaK6^ (al. Aavo-cu^) 3 (notes); p.oi>r)pr)s (plos) 10 1; 16 16; 37 21, 23;

8;
9 (title)
103 19; 120 2; 147 15
P,oi>6tt)s 39 21
XefiiTuv 89 9
XeirovpyeXu 54 12, 19
pvpiddes (sc. otIxwv or iirQiv) 34 8

Xetrou/ryfa 54 11 149 13, 15

Xetyavov (relic) 131 25 p.vaTayuryeti' 133 14

\€KTLKLOl> 149 10
Xe7rr67pa0os 14 17 veapoytpuv 43 16 (npp.)
XcTTToXaxaj/oj/ 17 7; 95 10; 154 13 i>eap6rpriTos (al. vebrpr}Tos) 107 13
Xe7n-ws 20 3 veoKaTiixyTos 129 9
X%os (adj.) 57 2 (app.); 73 23 (app.) ; vopiapaTiov 37 15
131 14 voaoKopeiov 161 2
\LTrodvp,eiv 144 19 vvarayp.6s 10 10; 17 18

B. P. II. 18
 ;

274 HISTORIA LAUSIACA.

tevla (cell) 74 7; 130 16 Trapaixvdrifxa 107 15 (app.)

£ei>iSiov (al. £iviov) 65 2 iraards 27 3, 4
#v«w 57 13 7r<x? poKToveiv 22 15
tevirda 146 11 jreirripu^vos (al. TreTnjXwph'os) 67 20
Zenreveiv 20 11; 146 7 weptta Kep.pt. vm 32 5
£evo5oxtioi> 25 21; 163 20 TrepiffrariKSs 36 8; 40 9, 11 ; 138 6
tevodoxla 127 7 irXaKOWTapios 26 o
$evo56xo<> 15 9; 127 3 TrvevfMa.Top.axos 136 9
£<?o-T7?s (measure) 48 15; 59 15 ; 120 9; Tro\i6<payos (al. irdXixp.) 50 18; 57 2
168 6 TToXiTevdfxevos (magistrate) 58 15
Zvpl&iv 132 22 TToXvirpaypouTuvri 12 5

7roi5s : rcDy ttoScDi' crou (an adjuration)

otrjfxa 80 14 23 19; 38 18
0lK080fX7)T6s 89 7 Trpay/naTevTr/s 36 12
oikov6[jlos 30 11 ; 31 11 TrpanrSaLTos 6 (title and notes) 9 (notes)
olvoiroaia 12 18; 13 6 158 6; 169 7
oivoiroTuv 13 15 TTpaiTihpios 35 (note)
olvb(pi\os (al. oiv6<p\v£) 139 21 TTpeo-^vris 3 5
oivocpXvyeLv 82 10 TrpoatperiKds 40 10
oivo<p\vyla 83 9 irpoyovLKbs 147 14
6Ai7o5d7raj>os 163 4 TrpoeKTodiKov 102 1, 2
d/j-drpoTTos (al. fxovdrp.) 136 1 TrpoLKaaa (sic) 22 7
6£vdvfda 10 13 irpoaex^oL 4 14; 133 12 (app.)
6£tf/cpa/xa 151 1 Trpo(r<f>opd42 12; 56 6; 97 17
6^pu7xos (xapaKTrjp) 120 12 (see Note 74) irporeKevraiV 108 12
6pdoSo£la 163 2 TTpooTOviruiov (al. Trpu)d6iri>ioj>) 72 19
6Vos : to oVch' 17 8 ; 6Vot /caJ 6'crai ( = men 7rpt6rws 15 5
and women) 19 17 TTTi<rav7) 122 14
bair'iTiov 24 7 tttux^ov 23 8, 25; 24 9
ouat 7roteu> rtfi 74 4 TTvypri (adv.) 148 21

oi>y/a'a (al. 01/7710) 17 7; 48 15; 60 22; ttvktiov (al. wiktvov) 164 16

72 4 (and frequently) irvpyop.axe'io'dcu (metaphorical) 19 2
ouo-*a 109 10 Tr(x}\o8dp,i>r)s 16 18
6 X vpus 20 3 (p. 171)
paKobvretv 41 3; 153 21
-Traijuai (form) 130 21; 149 1, 10 pCVOTpLTJTOS 33 13
iraidapcoy^pwu (al. 7rcu5io7.) 43 16 pvdp.ii;eiv 7 15
iraKaTtov 131 5 tpi»crt7re\ai'TOst (al. TroXurdXai'Tos) 55 3

Travtprj/uLos 25 3, 9 (and frequently) pvTidovadai 71 18

iravvvxts 92 5
Tra^afiddcov 72 12 o-dfiparov (see Note 36)
7ra£a/xas (al. -ip-) 72 4, 11, 14; 168 2 (rearms (measure) 48 9; 59 14
(app.) o~aKKo<popeiv 83 12
KaTria (al. irainrLa) 72 13 o-a\6s 99 7, 16, 17

irapd: fiiav ("once a day,'' Sta

ir. /xlav o~apydv7) 42 5
5uo being "every second day") 157 1 (japKlov 34 1
Tlapddeiaos (title of the book) 8 ; 9 aep.v6s : v7rop.ei8iav aep.vbv 18 7 ;
7eAa> o\

(notes) 70 3
 INDEX 275

o-r)\f/is (al. cruexpLS, <ttv\J/i.s) 71 16 0"XoAa<7Ti/c6s 67 2

ffvaiveiv 78 10; 102 16
aidrjpouv 80 12; 81 10 ravpea 41 2, 4
<n5r}po(f)opeii> 131 12 TeKvoTToietcrdai (to adopt) 22 10
cndrjpocpopia 133 3 TeKitjKeiv 17 4
aiXlyviov 37 6 Teperi^eiu 57 2
(nvairifav 99 23 T€<T<japaKo<TTa (al. TpianooTa) (ra) 68 15
GLvdoVLOV 109 4 (see Note 39)
(nvlaajxa 95 1 TeacrapaKoarrj (tj) 48 3; 51 13; 52 18;
(tLtlvos 133 4 130 8
OLTofioXwv 163 2 reropvevfjifros (polished) 114 2
CKa^fxa 4 16, 21 TerpairodiKos 49 13
<jKa(pL5Lov 66 4 rerp&s ( = T€Tpa8iov) 133 13
aKi\vi\ 84 1 rex^lSpLov 38 4
a kXtj pay ojyla 4 2; 16 22 TT]/xe\eiv (al. eirLfxeXetv) 78 4 (xlvii)

<jkVK\uv (i<TKij\r)j> = hastened away) 101 12 riapr](p6pos 107 11

dfxLKpvveiv 12 8 rpipovvos 128 16; 151 4
STravoSpo^uos (al. Ilav-) 37 13 rpi^ojuo(p6pos 111 4
awidafir] 146 11 Tp'CKiTpov 47 16
(xirdyyos 98 5 (see Note 42) TpLfJixaKapios 21 10; 134 1
a"7r6i'5L'\os 49 5 rpira (t&) 68 15 (see Note 39)
arad/xlfav 30 20 rvpavvos (usurper) 100 17; 101 2
oralis 18 11; 90 2
(TTTfkLTtfclV 11 14 v8pofj.epL<xia (al. vdpifJLepia) 86 14
OTixdpi(o)i> 158 12 vdpoTToaia 12 19 ; 13 6
(TTixypbs 160 11 vSpoTTorelv 12 24
aroxccr/xos 49 16 vdptoiriav 35 6
(TTvcpoTrjs 133 12 vXofiavetv 9 5
(TTijcpu (to correct) 68 1 ; 101 6 fararefa 15 6; 169 6
avynadedpos 157 20 VTTlKfXOS 49 15
(TvyKXrjTos (the Senate) 16 6 v7tok6\o(3os 58 5
avyxpovtfrtv 39 21 ; 40 15 (p. 173) ; 132 viroXwcpav 47 13
15 ; 135 19 (app.) (see Note 84) vwo/J.vr)fj.aTiaTr]s 149 13
auyxpovos (nubs) 26 14 i)irop.vT)<XTLKbv 10 9
trufiptos (wife) 27 6; 28 17; 150 5 VTroTriafciv 71 4
avfj.iraiKTr]s 109 11
av/JLirpaKTys 59 19 (paytdaiva (cancer) 78 4
(TVfi(pupeit> 83 17 (paKibXiou 15 15

<xvva<jK7}Tpia 157 3 0a/c6s 66 18

avua(T/j.evLafx6s 163 7 <piXo8oZla 12 12
(TvveTtfeiv 58 2 (piXofata 12 14

(Tvisderai (tXaiai) 95 9 (sec Pro?. 259) (al. cptXbXoyos 32 20; 148 18

-rca) (piXop.6uaxos (al. -/uoj'dfwf) It") 2

cri;j/i7r7rdfeo-0ai 140 10 (ptXoirdpOeuos 84 5

<rv(TTT)/xa 52 16 (piXoTTtvoTtlv 17 12; 152 11 (note and

<r<pvpiov (al. <r<paipiou) 130 14 sec p. lxii)

crxdora 65 8 (piXoirpayixovclv 40 15; 90 6; 111 10

o-XoXdi'eii' 73 18 <pCXoTTpayixo<jvi>Ti 12 4
276 HISTORIA LAUSIACA.

<pCKo<j vyy tveia 22 13 Xpew0ei\eT77s 11 18

(piXoxpWTos 10 18 XW/3e7ricr«:o7ros 116 14; 142 16
<t>\cPoTOfieiv 23 9 (see Note 42)
<popds 45 3, 5 (app.), 9, 16 xj/aXis 33 7
<pop(3ds (al. <popds) 45 5, 16 ^a\T77S 164 23
<pop(itovv (al. <popfiiav) 45 12 \J/T]<pioi> 63 2
(ppevopXafielv 80 9 ^laflicw 17 9; 53 25
<ppovovv (to, the mind) 117 10; 153 6 i/a£ (or l/'i'x^) 168 1
(pvyontipis (al. $017.) 65 8 \pvx^(pe\^s 6 3 (app.); 10 9
xj/ufM6s 17 17; 22 1
Xa-paKT-qp (a style of writing) 120 12
Xeiplfccrdcu (of surgical treatment) 78 7 (.bfJLOTfArjTOS 33 10
XeipoToveiu 33 2 (and frequently) ufJiocpayLa 34 4
Xet-poTovla 33 6 (and frequently) cos e7rt t^eou (see 6e6s)

xXai//s (al. xXa/*iis) 66 8; 162 3, 4

 Addition to Note 69 (p. 215, 1. 21).

I notice that in the Latin Apophthegmata (Rosweyd, Bk. v. xv. 16) an

abbot Sarapion speaks of " filiusmens Zacharias." I have not met this
apophthegma in Greek.

Addition to Note 94 (p. 227, 1. 4).

{Chronology of Melania's Life.)

After the Notes were in type there came into my

hands the most recent
investigation into the chronology of St Paulinus' and writings,— P. Rei-
life

nelt's Studien iiber die Briefe des heiligen Paulinus von Nola (Breslau, 1904).

In saying (p. 226, note) that modern authorities take 394 as the date of
St Paulinus' first Natalitial poem, I had overlooked the fact that Rauschen
wavers between 394 and 395, inclining, however, to the latter year (Jahr-
biicher der Christl. Kirche unter dem K. Theodosius dem Gr. 463) indeed :
—
St Paulinus' chronology depends on a series of most intricate and delicate
combinations, as amply appears from Rauschen's Appendix xxiii (p. 547).

Reinelt adopts 395 ; and in addition he holds that those mss. of the Carmina
arc correct which invert xxvn and xxvm, thus making xxvn the tenth
Natalitial poem (p. 21). Either of these changes singly would make 403 the
year in which Carm. xxvn was written both together would take it to 404.
;

These dates would place Nicetas' first visit, and consequently Melania's return,
in 399, or in 400 and 400 is the date defended by Reinelt.
; The adoption of
either date would not necessitate any other change in the chronological table
—
given in Note 94 1 As Reinelt points out, 373 399 or 400 for Melania's absence
.

from Rome would yield the 27 years mentioned by Palladius, and also quite
well justify St Paulinus' "quinque lustra" (p. 33) 2 I see no difficulty in
.

adopting 399 for Melania's return but in regard to 400, it would have to be
;

considered whether Rufinus' known relations with Apronianus (see Notes 94,
95) would admit of that date.
My reason for saying in Note 93 that the Vita Melaniae Jim. seems to
imply that Publicola, her lather and son of Melania the Elder, died before

1
Carm. xxi, the eleventh Natalitial (they have got out of order), and the visit
of Apronianus and the rest to Nola (see 95), would indeed have to be placed
Note
in 407 instead of 406, if 395 be the date of the first Natalitial poem.
2
There is no longer, in face of Note 32, any need to readjust Melania's chrono-
logy so as to allow of her having met St Athanasius in Alexandria (Reinelt, p. 34):
St Jerome's statements that she left Rome in the winter of 373 may be accepted
without hesitation.
278 ADDITION TO NOTE 94.

405, was as follows: cc. 6, 7 imply that it was not until after his death that
Pinian and Mclania withdrew from Rome; but in 405 Palladia* found them
already settled in Campania (pp. 157, 6 — 13 ; 10, 7). In view of lleinelt's

unhesitating acceptance of Pagi's and Tillemont's argumentation in favour

of 408, went over the ground again, with the result that I found the case
I

for 408 stronger than I had previously considered it. The matter must
much
remain in that indeterminate state it is of no importance for the Lausiac
:

History.

CAMBRIDGE l PRINTED BY J. AND C F. CLAY, AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS.

 m
3

alladi 2677

i^
(U

>>
^
-.:

2G71